Skip to main content

Full text of "Petronius, leader of fashion;"

See other formats


PETRONIUS 

LEADER   OF  FASHION 


PETRONIUS 

LEADER  OF  FASHION 

TRANSLATION  AND  NOTES 


BY 

J.  M.  MITCHELL,  O.  B.  E.,  M.  C. 


LONDON 

GEORGE  ROUTLEDGE  &  SONS  LTD. 

BROADWAY  HOUSE,  68—74  CARTER  LANE,  E.G. 

1922 


Printed  in   Holland  Vy  G.   J.   Thieme,   Nimeguen. 


CONTENTS 

Section  Introduction.  Page 

I.  Origin  of  this  Translation  ...  XI 

II.  The  Title XVII 

III.  The  Author XVIII 

IV.  The  Book :  Its  Nature  and  Con- 
tents      XXIV 

V.  Structure  and  Characterization  .  XXXV 

VI.  Style XXXVII 

VII.  The  Translation XXXIX 

VIII.  The  Morals  of  the  Book    .    .    .  XLV 

IX.  Nero  and  Trimalchio XLVII 

X.  The  Notes XLVIII 

XL  The  Text XLIX 

XII.  Select  Bibliography L 

PART  I 

Chapter 

I.  The  Decay  of  Oratory 1 

II.  The  Growth  of  Artificiality   ....      2 

III.  Agamemnon's  Defence  of  the  Rheto- 
ricians   3 

IV.  No  Royal  Road  to  Eloquence  ...      4 
V.  The  Poet's  Road  to  Greatness.    .    .     5 

VI.  I  lose  my  \Vay 6 

VII.  And  fall  into  a  Trap 6 

VIII.  I  escape  with  Ascyltus 7 

IX.  The  Treachery  of  Ascyltus    ....     8 

X.  The  Quarrel 9 


2039963 


CONTENTS 

Chapter  i  Page 

XI.  Ascyltus  avenges  his  Dismissal.    .  10 

XII.  The  Encounter  in  the  Market-place   21 

XIII.  We  behold  our  lost  Tunic    ...  22 

XIV.  \Ve  decide  to  recover  our  Treasure 

at  a  Sacrifice 23 

XV.    We  see  that  everybody  likes  his 

own  things  best        24 

XVI.    We  are  visited  by  a  Lady  .    .      27 

XVII.    Arrival  of  Quartilla 28 

XVIII.    How  the  great  Lady  was  calmed  29 
XIX.    She  demands  her  Cure  by  Force 

of  Arms ....  30 

XX.    How  the  Cure  was  wrought         .  31 
XXI.    Our   Punishment  and  the  ensuing 

Banquet 32 

XXII.    W^e  doze  and  are  attacked  by  Bur- 
glars   .  33 

XXIII.  The  Fun  grows  fast  and  furious.  35 

XXIV.  Ascyltus  and  Gito  in  Trouble  .    .  35 
XXV.    A  Wedding  is  arranged     ....  36 

XXVI.    The  Ceremony 37 

PART  II 

XXVI.    (cont.)  Trimalchio's  Banquet  ...  39 
XXVII.    Trimalchio  plays  Ball.        ....  40 
XXVIII.    Trimalchio  goes  in  Procession  from 

the  Bath 41 

XXIX.    The  Glories  of  the  Entrance  Hall  42 
XXX.    We  enter  the  Banqueting-Hall.    .  43 
XXXI.    W^e    are    served    with    the    Hors 

d'oeuvres 45 

XXXII.    Trimalchio  joins  his  Guests  ...  46 

XXXIII.  Trimalchio  plays  Draughts    ...  47 

XXXIV.  Trimalchio    makes    Light    of    a 
Breakage 48 

VI 


CONTENTS 

Chapter  Page 

XXXV.    The  Epicure's  Zodiac 50 

XXXVI.    What  the  Zodiac  Symbols  con- 
cealed  51 

XXXVII.    I  am  introduced  to  Trimalchio's 

Wife .52 

XXXVIII.    The  rich  Man  and  the  bankrupt 

Undertaker          53 

XXXIX.    Trimalchio  expounds  the  Zodiac 

Signs         55 

XL.    When  the  Boar  was  opened  the 

Birds  began  to  sing 56 

XLI.    The  Cap  of  Freedom 58 

XLII.    The  Bore  gets  going    ...         .59 
XLIII.    A  long  Life  and  a  merry  One.  60 

XLIV.    The  'Hungry  Forties' 61 

XLV.    Echion  is  an  Optimist 63 

XLVI.    He  is  an  Advocate  of  Education.  65 
XLVII.    Trimalchio  is  dyspeptic    ....  67 
XLVIII.    Trimalchio  is  pleased  to  be  face- 
tious  69 

XLIX.    How   we  were  taken  in  by  the 

Chef 70 

L.    The  Origin  of  "Corinthian Ware"  72 

LI.    Caesar's   WVy  with    Inventors  73 

LII.    Trimalchio's    Plate:    He    dances  73 

LI II.    An  Interval  for  Business    .    .      75 

LIV.    Trimalchio  is  Hurt        76 

LV.    We  pose  as  Critics  of  Poetry: 

Trimalchio  recites .        .    .  .77 
LVI.    Trimalchio  compares  the  Profes- 
sions       79 

LVI  I.    Ascyltus  gets  into  hot  Water  .  80 
LVIII.    Gito  in  Trouble,  too        ....  82 
LIX.    Peace    being   restored,  we  have 

a  Recital  from  Homer     ....  84 

VII 


CONTENTS 

More  astonishing  Devices 


Page 

.  86 


Chapter 

LX. 

LXI.    Niceros  is  induced  to  tell  a  Story.  87 
LXII.    Niceros  meets  a  Werwolf         .     88 
LXIII.    The  dead  Child  and  the  Witch    90 
LXIV.    Niceros  and  Trimalchio  provide 

amusement:  so  do  the  Dogs     .     91 
LXV.    Habinnas   arrives,    having  been 

kept  at  a  Funeral 93 

LXVI.    A  Banquet  to  remember   ...    93 
LXVII.    An  Exhibition  of  domestic  Bliss    96 
LXVIII.    During  Dessert,  a  Slave  of  Ha- 
binnas obliges       98 

LXIX.    Our     sufferings     become    more 

dreadful  still 99 

LXX.    The  Slaves  become  prominent.  101 
LXXI.    Trimalchio  provides  for  his  Ob- 
sequies  .    .  103 

LXXII.    We  fail  to  avoid  a  Bath.    .    .  105 

LXXI  1 1.    The  Bath  gives  us  new  Strength.  106 

LXXIV.    The  Cock  crows  and  is  cooked  .  108 

LXXV.    Trimalchio's  Autobiography  .    .110 

LXXVI.    How    Trimalchio    went    in   for 

shipping Ill 

LXX VI I.    Trimalchio    modestly    describes 

his   Mansion 113 

LXX VII I.    Trimalchio  rehearses  his  lying- 
in-state  114 

PART  III:    THE  SEQUEL. 

LXXIX.   We  reach  Home  with  difficulty  116 
LXXX.    My  Quarrel  with  Ascyltus  .       118 
LXXXI.    I  brood  over  my  wrongs  .    .    .119 
LXXXII.    I  burn  for  Vengeance  and  am 

foiled 120 

LXXXIII.    I  visit  a  Picture-Gallery  ...  122 

VIII 


CONTENTS 

Chapter 

LXXXIV.    We  bewail  the  hard  Fate  of 

Scholarship 124 

LXXXV.    The  Tragedy  of  a  Bank-clerk 

in  Asia 125 

LXXXVI.    The  Story  of  my  Courtship.  126 
LXXXVII.    The  tragic  Denouement  ...  127 
LXXXVIII.    Eumolpus  on  the  greed  of  gain  128 
LXXXIX.    The  old  Man  relates  the  Siege 

of  Troy 130 

XC.    I  pledge  Eumolpus  to  keep  to 

Prose 132 

XCI.    I  re-capture  Gito  and  escape  133 
XCII.    The  Poet  has  not  forgotten  his 

Dinner 135 

XCIII.    Food  from  afar    ...  136 
XCIV.    The  beautiful  Nature  of  Gito  137 
XCV.    Eumolpus  thrown  into  the  Street  139 
XCVI.    But  he  meets  a  Client               Hi 
XCVII.    Ascyltus    reappears    and    de- 
mands his  Slave 142 

XCVIII.    Gito  is  discovered 143 

XCIX.    We  go  a-sailing 145 

C.    Out   of  the    Frying- Pan  into 

the  Fire 147 

CI.    W^e  are  in  Despair 148 

CII.    Counsels  of  Despair  ....  150 

CIII.    W^e  are  disguised  as  Slaves     153 

CIV.    W^e  are  the  victims  of  Dreams  154 

C  V.    W^e  are  discovered  and  forgiven  1 56 

CVI.    Tryphaena  abets  Lichas  in  his 

Cruelty 158 

CVI  I.    Eumolpus   is   counsel  for  the 

Defence 159 

CVIII.    The  Battle  and  the  Terms  of 

Peace 161 

IX 


CONTENTS 

Chapter  Page 

CIX.  A  Treaty  is  arranged.    ...  164 

CX.  We  don  Wigs 166 

CXI.  The    Story  of  the  Matron  of 

Ephesus  .    .        167 

CXII.  How  the  Lady  Fell  in  Love.  170 
CXIII.  We  are  surfeited  with  Friend- 
liness    171 

CXIV.  We   are  tossed  by  a  Storm  .  174 
CXV.  The  Poet  in  distress    ....  176 
CXVI.  We  approach  Croton.    .    .    .179 
CXVII.  W^e    prepare  for  our  visit  to 

the  City  of  Legacy -hunters      180 
CXVIII.  Eumolpus    discourses    on    the 

Poet's  afflatus 183 

CXIX-CXXIV.  The  Tyranny  of  Rome  .  184 

CXXV.  I  begin  to  dread  discovery    .  193 

CXXVI.  The  Maid  and  the  Mistress  .  194 

CXXVII.  Circe  makes  Love  to  me    .    .  196 

CXXVIII.  But  tragedy  follows    ....  198 

CXXIX.  An  exchange  of  Letters  ...  200 

CXXX.  I  make  humble  Apology.    .    .  201 

CXXXI.  I  sally  forth  in  high  hope.      202 

CXXXII.  But  the  Tragedy  is  repeated  205 

CXXXIII.  I  dismiss  the  Circe  episode  .  207 

CXXXIV.  The  Priestess  sets  to  work      208 

CXXXV.  Oenothea's  Sorcery.    ...       210 

CXXXVI.  My    Battle    with   the    sacred 

Geese 212 

CXXXVII.  The  Gravity  of  killing  a  Goose  214 
CXXXVIII.   The   Cure  is  too  violent.    .    .  216 

CXXXIX.  Chrysis  returns 218 

CXL.  The  Episode  of  Philomela .    .  221 
CXLI.  The  end  of  the  Story— and  of 

Eumolpus 224 

NOTES 227 

X 


INTRODUCTION 


I.     ORIGIN  OF  THIS  TRANSLATION 

BEFORE  the  War  I  had  the  good  fortune  to 
be  teaching  Latin  and  Greek  in  a  College  of  one 
of  the  Universities  which  do  not  attract  students 
from  schools  where  the  Classics  are  held  in 
honour.  Apart  from  a  small  number  of  honours 
students,  it  would  be  fair  to  say  that  the  bulk 
of  those  who  attended  the  classical  lectures  took 
Latin  or  Greek  simply  as  one  of  the  possible 
subjects  for  a  pass  degree,  i.  e.  as  a  necessary 
evil,  or  at  most  as  an  aid  to  an  honours  course 
in  one  of  the  modern  languages. 

Some  teachers  might  not  agree  with  me  that  this 
was  a  case  of  good  fortune.  So  far  as  I  was  con- 
cerned, however,  the  experience  gave  me  entirely 
new  conceptions  (a)  of  the  value  and  the  attrac- 
tiveness of  classical  culture,  and  (b)  of  the  relative 
importance  of  various  kinds  of  university  work. 
Practically  all  the  students  who  came  to  my 
classes  had  a  very  poor  grounding  in  the  subject 
and  such  knowledge  as  they  had  was  the  result 
of  painful  efforts  at  memorising.  Few,  if  any, 
had  any  conception  of  the  facts  that  the  Greeks 
and  the  Romans  were  the  first  great  nations  of 
civilised  Europe  and  that  no  one  can  adequately 
grasp  the  manifold  problems  of  modern  life  unless 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

he  has  at  least  a  general  knowledge  of  the  ancient 
world.  They  had  begun  their  education  in  that 
particular  stratum  of  educated  Britain  in  which 
a  knowledge  of  Greece  and  Rome  is  regarded 
as  "unpractical".  Wliat  was  the  good — except 
for  examination  purposes — of  learning  a  few  Latin 
words  and  grammatical  usages  which  they  would 
forget  the  moment  they  had  taken  their  pass 
degrees  and  would  satirize  for  the  rest  of  their 
lives  ? 

The  University-man  of  the  Oxford  or  Cam- 
bridge type  is  accustomed,  with  more  or  less 
sincerity,  to  bewail  the  modern  "  democratic" 
contempt  for  the  humanities,  but  does  he  realize 
that,  outside  the  Universities  and  a  few  schools, 
the  teaching  of  classics  is  quite  justifiably  attacked, 
since  it  is  in  many  cases  limited  to  a  pitiful 
soulless  modicum  of  grammar,  and  rarely  includes 
any  attempt  to  interest  the  student  in  the  Ancient 
\Vorld  as  a  storehouse  of  ideas,  experiments  and 
social  discoveries? 

It  very  soon  became  clear  to  me — and  it  was 
a  lesson  of  importance. — that  my  students  must 
be  taught  quite  differently  from  those  who  in 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  are  aiming  at  pure 
scholarship.  The  difference  is  not  simply  one  of 
degree :  it  is  a  difference  of  kind.  All  the  Latin 
and  Greek,  on  the  purely  linguistic  side,  that 
my  students  could  hope  in  the  time  at  their 
disposal  to  assimilate  and  use,  was  just  so  much 
as  would  lead  to  a  better  understanding  of  their 
own  language,  i.  e.  to  an  appreciation  of  the 
reasons  which  underlie  the  many  English  words 
and  terminations  which  were  incorporated  and 
adapted  by  our  learned  and  accurate -minded 

XII 


INTRODUCTION 

forefathers  out  of  their  knowledge  of  Norman- 
French  or  Latin  or  Greek. 

No  one  who  studies  the  evil  effects  of  the 
careless  misuse  of  words  can  fail  to  realise  in 
this  connexion  the  importance  of  a  properly 
designed  training  in  Latin  and  Greek,  since 
practically  all  terms  which  signify  elaborate  or 
complex  ideas  are  of  classical  origin.  The  man 
who  prides  himself  on  sticking  to  "  plain  Anglo- 
Saxon  "  must  also  confine  himself  to  a  very  limited 
range  of  ideas — a  limitation  which,  to  do  him 
justice,  he  appears  to  accept  with  equanimity. 
In  this  connexion  I  often  found  myself  wishing 
that  the  great  classical  savants  of  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  would  deny  themselves  the  glory  of 
"  research "  and  give  themselves  to  a  wider 
audience.  Had  they  done  this,  the  classics  as 
part  of  an  Englishman's  education  would  not 
have  sunk  in  popular  esteem,  and  our  hope  of 
possessing  an  educated  democracy  would  not 
have  fallen  so  low.  So  far  from  encouraging 
University  men  to  "  research ",  no  prospective 
teacher  (so  far  as  the  classics  are  concerned) 
should  be  allowed  to  research  until  he  has  been 
tested  by  serving  the  community  as  a  teacher. 
The  students  who  came  to  my  classes  had 
clearly  been  taught  by  men  and  women  who 
neither  knew  nor  cared  anything  for  the  Ancient 
World. 

The  inferiority  of  their  elementary  grammar 
had  its  counterpart  in  the  fact  that  they  had 
never  conceived  Latin  and  Greek  as  the  languages 
of  "live"  men  to  whom  we  owe  in  large  measure 
our  civilisation,  our  political  and  philosophical 
ideas,  our  conceptions  of  art,  the  beginnings  of 

XIII 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

physical  science.  They  were  growing  up  into 
men  and  women  such  as  we  see  in  prominent 
positions  everywhere  who  are  blind  to  the  fact 
that  problems  of  labour,  population,  international 
relations,  land-tenure,  taxation,  rich  and  poor, 
husband  and  wife,  are  not  peculiar  to  our  day, 
but  were  confronted  by  men  of  ability  two 
thousand  years  ago.  No  wonder  the  Latin 
exercise  appeared  dull  and  unprofitable! 

Clearly  the  aim  of  a  teacher  with  students  in 
this  position  must  be  different  from  that  of  a 
coach  in  Moderations  or  a  Tripos  lecturer.  It 
was  a  surprising  and  most  encouraging  experience 
to  see  how  such  students  brightened  up,  when 
they  began  to  picture  the  Gracchi  in  something 
like  the  role  of  an  advanced  statesman  or  econo- 
mist of  to-day,  to  compare  the  imperial  aspi- 
rations of  Rome  with  the  colonial  expansion  of 
Britain,  to  try  to  imagine  how  the  ordinary 
householder  in  Ancient  Italy  really  felt,  when  a 
Caesar  dined  with  him  in  the  course  of  a  journey, 
to  discover  that  Cicero's  brother  quarrelled  with 
his  wife.  The  difficulty,  however,  which  always 
confronted  the  teacher  as  the  work  progressed 
was  that  so  many  of  the  Latin  and  Greek  books 
which  they  had  to  prepare  were  utterly  unsuit- 
able as  an  illustration  of  \vhat  he  wanted  to 
teach.  There  are  very  few  parts  of  the  Aeneu) 
which  really  interest  an  intelligent  young  student 
whose  Latin  is  defective  and  whose  chief  real 
interest  is  some  branch  of  social  science.  The 
Georgia)  are  sheer  boredom  and  Cicero's  speeches 
do  not  ring  true.  The  Roman  who  took  to 
writing  was  singularly  self-conscious  and  pedantic. 
It  was  only  when  we  read  some  of  Cicero's 

XIV 


INTRODUCTION 

Letters  or  parts  of  Sallust's  Catiline  that  interest 
really  became  keen,  continuously. 

A  further  difficulty  that  proved  even  more 
serious  was  the  style  of  the  notes  in  most  of  the 
editions  we  had  to  use.  I  realised  for  the  first 
time  how  conventional  in  scope  and  wording 
most  notes  are,  and  how  limited  and  even  stereo- 
typed is  the  vocabulary  of  translations.  Philo- 
logical and  grammatical  problems  are  unin- 
spiring to  the  great  bulk  of  those  who  study  the 
classics  in  the  newer  universities,  and  it  has 
always  to  be  remembered  that  our  philistine 
critic  is  right  in  saying  that  painfully  acquired 
knowledge  of  such  problems  is  gratefully  for- 
gotten when  students  cease  to  be  in  Alatu  pupillari. 

All  this  is  no  discovery.  Kvery  ordinary 
teacher  knows  the  facts,  even  though  he  or  she 
ma3^  despair  of  doing  anything  to  change  them. 
I  quote  my  experience  in  order  to  show  how  I 
came  to  attempt  a  translation  of  Petronius,  and 
to  explain  in  some  degree  the  eccentric  method 
which  I  have  employed.  As  I  have  said,  the 
book  was  begun  before  the  \Var :  it  was  not  a 
scholarly  production  that  I  had  in  mind,  but 
rather  a  presentation  of  a  "human"  book  in  a 
style  that  would  be  intelligible,  not  to  the  highly 
qualified  scholar,  but  to  those  who  normally 
regard  classics  as  drudgery  and  ancient  literature 
as  a  storehouse  of  grammatical  conundrums. 

After  more  than  five  years  in  the  army,  I 
returned  to  civil  life  with  an  infinitely  increased 
respect  for  the  British  rank  and  file  and  a  strong 
desire  to  render  more  widely  accessible,  in  a 
form  that  would  not  present  insuperable  technical 
difficulties,  that  knowledge  of  the  ancient  world 

XV 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

which,  as  I  thought,  had  proved  so  great  an 
asset  to  hundreds  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
men  who  had  to  learn  soldiering  during  the  \Var. 
I  think  it  would  be  fair  to  say  that  no  kind  of 
training  produced  a  higher  average  of  versatility 
in  the  citizen  army  than  the  old  classical  cur- 
riculum of  the  public  school  and  the  university. 
This  fact— if  it  is  a  fact — •!  have  not  seen 
explicitly  stated ;  but  it  is  a  very  important  one, 
a  warning  of  the  greatest  significance  to  those 
who  would  "  reform "  the  older  universities  in 
the  supposed  interests  of  utilitarianism.  A  know- 
ledge of  the  ancient  world,  properly  presented, 
is  of  incalculable  value  to  a  citizen  of  a  modern 
democracy.  Why  limit  it  to  the  few  who  can 
take  it  in  its  academic  form  ?  It  was  this  belief 
that  led  me,  after  demobilisation,  to  take  up  my 
Petronius  MS.  again  and  finish  it,  both  as  an 
essay  in  translation  and  non-academic  annotation, 
and  as  a  study  of  peculiar  interest  to  modern 
students  of  social  science.  Those  who  know  the 
original  and  are  inclined  to  smile  at  this  claim 
will  find  my  elaboration  of  this  thesis  in  the 
sequel.  The  whole  work  is  offered  with  extreme 
diffidence:  five  years  of  foreign  service  were  a 
serious  interruption:  such  as  it  is,  it  may  at 
least  claim  to  be  a  genuine  attempt  to  show 
that  the  ancient  world  even  through  the  medium 
of  an  ancient  author  (represented  with  reasonable 
accuracy)  can  be  absolutely  intelligible  to,  and 
full  of  interest  for,  the  non-classical  reader  of 
modern  days.  The  extreme  coarseness  of  parts 
of  the  original  is  the  greatest  misfortune :  I  trust 
the  method  which  I  have  employed  to  avoid 
this  side  of  the  work  or  to  keep  it  in  the  back- 

XVI 


INTRODUCTION 

ground,  may  commend  itself  in  the  main,  though 
I  confess  that  it  is  not  -wholly  satisfactory. 

II.     THE  TITLE 

THE  work  is  called  the  "  Satyricon  (or  Satirae) 
of  Petronius",  and  is  generally  attributed  to 
Gaius  *  Petronius,  the  "  leader  of  fashion "  at 
the  court  of  the  Emperor  Nero,  who  reigned 
over  the  Roman  Empire  from  54  to  66  A.  I)., 
nearly  nineteen  centuries  ago.  "  Satyricon "  is 
a  word  of  Greek  adjectival  form  (used  as  a  noun) 
and  means  "that  which  is  miscellaneous",  from 
datyra,  a  medley,  originally  a  dish  full  of  different 
kinds  of  fruit.  It  is  exactly  our  English  term 
"Miscellany",  and  is  not  to  be  confused  in 
meaning  with  the  related  term  "  Satiric "  in  the 
modern  sense  of  "railing"  or  "biting  humour". 
The  root  idea  is  "  well-filled  "  as  applied  to  one 
who  has  eaten  abundantly,  and  it  is  (see  Lewis 
and  Short's  Latin  Dictionary)  connected  with  tatid 
("enough")  which  we  have  in  "satisfy".  The 
Greek  termination  -icon  suggests  a  deliberate  con- 
nexion in  the  author's  mind  with  the  Greek  noun 
jaturoj,  "  an  ape  ",  applied  in  legend  to  half-human, 
half  ape-like  woodland  beings  with  goats'  feet, 
who  were  pictured  as  the  incarnation  of  animal 
self-indulgence.  Presuming  that  this  latter  word 
is  of  entirely  separate  origin,  it  is  nevertheless 
hardly  possible  that  the  author  of  the  "  Miscel- 
lany"  was  not  conscious  of  the  double  meaning — 
which  would  be  appropriate  enough  to  some  parts 
of  the  work. 

0  Plutarch  calls  him  Titus   Petronius :   the  point  is  not 
important.     The   MSS.   give   "Petronius"   simply. 

XVII 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

III.    THE  AUTHOR 

IN  spite  of  the  great  fame  of  the  Satyricon,  it 
is  not  certain  who  the  author  was,  but  no  one 
who  reads  the  account  which  Tacitus,  the  his- 
torian, gives  (AnnaU,  XVI,  18 — 19)  of  a  certain 
Gaius  Petronius  will  be  in  any  doubt  that  the 
man  so  described  was  just  the  kind  of  man  who 
by  temperament  and  circumstances  was  qualified 
and  likely  to  produce  a  work  of  the  kind.  This 
Petronius  was  one  of  many  distinguished  Romans 
who  were  forced  to  commit  suicide  by  Nero. 
Nero  could  not  bear  to  have  about  him  men 
whom  he  suspected  of  being  or  feeling  themselves 
superior  to  himself.  Tacitus  mentions  his  fate 
with  those  of  three  others,  and  proceeds  to 
single  him  out  for  a  special  character- sketch  of 
a  kind  which  is,  I  believe,  unique  in  Latin  liter- 
ature. It  is  a  most  curious  and  significant 
thing  that  Tacitus,  having  catalogued  these  four 
victims,  should  be  sufficiently  interested  in  one 
—Gaius  Petronius — 'to  recur  to  him  and  to 
devote  a  long  passage  to  a  searching  analysis 
of  his  life  and  character.  Tacitus  is  not  prone 
to  dissect  with  minute  care  the  characters  of 
any  but  soldiers,  politicians  and  the  like,  and 
the  solemn  (rather  wooden)  pessimism  which 
characterizes  his  writings  renders  this  searching 
analysis  the  more  surprising  in  the  case  of  a 
social  butterfly. 

"  As  to  Gaius  Petronius ",  he  says,  "  a  brief 
retrospect  is  appropriate.  To  him  the  day  was 
the  time  for  sleep,  the  night  for  duty  and  the 
pleasures  of  life.  Fame  came  to  others  through 
toil,  to  him  from  indolence ;  yet  he  was  accounted 

XVIII 


INTRODUCTION 

no  glutton  or  profligate,  like  the  average  wastrel, 
but  an  artist  in  luxury.  His  sayings  and  doings, 
in  proportion  to  their  lack  of  restraint  and  a 
certain  scorn  of  consequences,  were  the  more 
readily  accepted  as  proof  of  innocence.  ° 

"  Yet ",  says  Tacitus,  turning  to  his  public 
career,  "  as  governor  of  Bithynia,  and  later  as 
chief  magistrate,  he  displayed  energy  and  all- 
round  ability.  Subsequently,  relapsing  into  evil 
ways  or  aping  the  vices  of  others,  he  was 
enrolled  among  Nero's  boon  companions,  as  the 
"  Arbiter  of  Elegance",  his  judgment  being  the 
sole  criterion  of  style  and  taste. 

"  Hence  the  jealousy  of  Tigellinus,  as  against 
a  rival  and  more  cultured  expert  in  pleasure. 
Nero's  other  vices  came  second  to  his  brutality, 
and  to  this  Tigellinus  appealed  charging  Petro- 
nius  with  friendship  with  Scaevinus  -j* ;  he  suborned 
a  slave  to  give  evidence  and  robbed  him  of  evi- 
dence in  his  defence  by  throwing  his  household 
into  gaol.  At  that  time  Nero  chanced  to  have 
gone  to  Campania,  and  Petronius,  having  gone 
as  far  as  Cumae,  was  arrested  there.  He  would 
not  linger  on  between  hope  and  fear.  Even  so, 
however,  he  declined  to  die  in  a  hurry.  He 
first  opened  his  veins  and  then,  at  leisure,  bound 
them  up,— opened  them  again  and  discoursed 
with  his  friends — ,  and  even  so  not  in  a  serious 
manner  or  in  such  terms  as  to  gain  glory  as  a 

0  Or  "  simplicity "~-  the  sort  of  spontaneous  "joy  of 
life"  in  which  it  seems  absurd  to  see  any  vicious 
propensity. 

•}•  Who  was  accused  of  plotting  against  the  Empire 
and  executed  by  Nero. 

XIX 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

hero.  He  would  hear  no  platitudes  about  immor- 
tality or  maxims  of  philosophy,  but  only  cheerful 
songs  and  light  verse.  Some  slaves  he  rewarded: 
others  he  had  flogged.  He  began  dinner  and 
took  a  nap,  so  that  his  compulsory  death  might 
seem  to  have  been  accidental.  He  did  not  follow 
the  custom  of  forced  suicides  by  flattering  Nero 
or  Tigellinus  or  any  other  great  favorite  by 
the  terms  of  his  will;  but  he  catalogued  the 
Emperor's  vices  under  the  names  of  his  favor- 
ites denouncing  all  the  new  debaucheries,  and 
he  sent  the  document  signed  to  Nero;  he  broke 
his  signet  ring  lest  it  might  be  used  to  get  others 
into  trouble". 

This  vivid  picture  of  the  debonair  death  of 
this  strange  product  of  Roman  decadence  is 
surely  unique  in  Latin  literature.  It  is  so  far 
in  advance  in  its  general  tone  of  any  similar 
story  in  ancient  or  medieval  literature  that  it 
has  seized  upon  the  imagination  of  many  modern 
writers,  and  many  will  remember  its  reproduction 
in  the  pages  of  "  Quo  Vadis ".  Evidently  Taci- 
tus— with  all  his  stern  contempt  for  the  degra- 
dation of  Roman  Society  in  the  century  that 
followed  the  end  of  the  great  epoch  of  the  Re- 
public— saw  in  Petronius  something  which  set 
him  apart  from  the  ruck  of  those  who,  through 
choice  or  by  compulsion,  surrendered  themselves 
to  the  ugly  philanderings  of  the  Imperial  entou- 
rage. He  turns  aside  from  the  grim  recital  of 
Rome's  political  and  social  degeneration  to  ponder 
on  this  singular  picture  of  the  strange  Roman 
who  could  live  in  the  limelight  of  Neronian  ex- 
cesses without  losing  his  self-control,  who  joined 
in  the  Imperial  pomp,  but  never  lost  his  inde- 

XX 


INTRODUCTION 

pendence,  and  -who  died  luxuriously  and  at  lei- 
sure, -without  a  tremor,  in  the  fading  fragrance 
of  a  sybarite's  banquet,  amid  flowers  and  music. 
The  remarkable  touch,  to  a  Roman  mind,  is  that 
in  his  last  moments  he  scorned  to  pave  the  way 
for  a  posthumous  reputation  by  the  conventional 
method  of  artificial  philosophizing.  He  died  as 
he  had  lived. — cool,  self-contained,  and  serenely 
contemptuous  of  the  pompous  vanities  of  the 
emperor  he  despised.  He  is  the  only  Roman, 
being  neither  philosopher,  statesman  nor  soldier, 
upon  whom  any  serious  Roman  writer  troubled 
to  write  an  epitaph. 

Obviously  he  was  a  prominent  man  in  his  day. 
The  question  is  whether  he  is  really  the  author 
of  the  Satyricon.  Tacitus  gives  no  hint  and  there 
is  absolutely  no  direct  evidence.  The  fact  that 
Tacitus  says  nothing  of  the  book  is  no  proof. 
He  often  mentions  prominent  writers  without 
any  reference  to  their  works,  and  generally 
speaking  biography  was  not  in  classical  days  a 
finished  art.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  beyond 
question  that  the  book  as  we  have  it  fits  better 
into  the  atmosphere  of  the  Neronian  period  than 
into  any  other  period  of  Roman  society.  The 
language  is  that  of  the  period,  and  the  refer- 
ences to  literature,  art,  society  and  administra- 
tion all  consort  admirably  with  what  we  know 
from  other  sources  of  the  strange  life,  lived  by 
those  who  had  gradually  accustomed  themselves 
to  the  domination  of  the  Emperors  and  forgotten 
the  old  traditions  of  Republican  society. 

One  is,  therefore,  strongly  tempted  by  a  sense 
of  fitness  to  identify  the  author  -with  the  singular 
personage  whose  death  Tacitus  so  vividly  de- 

XXI 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

scribed,  and  it  is  so  far  a  satisfactory  identi- 
fication that  nothing  in  the  book  itself — in  its 
contents  or  in  its  style — renders  the  identification 
improbable.  A  recent  critic  has  said  "  in  the 
writer  of  the  book  before  us  we  recognise  the 
easy  power,  the  incisive  and  subtle  irony,  the 
artistic  epicureanism  of  the  connoisseur,  and  that 
originality  and  real  scepticism,  which  alone  could 
induce  a  man  to  meet  his  end  in  such  a  singular 
and  unconventional  manner". 

In  the  absence  of  contradictory  evidence  I 
therefore  accept  the  identification  of  the  author 
of  the  "  Satire"  with  the  active  intelligent  young 
man  who  having  held  important  colonial  office— 
for  Bithynia  was  a  serious  command — and  the 
highest  office  under  the  Emperor  in  Rome,  had 
seen  the  futility  of  aiming  at  great  achievements 
under  the  Imperial  system  and,  without  yielding 
up  his  independence  of  mind,  decided  to  amuse 
himself  by  lording  it  over  the  Emperor's  artistic 
and  literary  amusements,  waiting  for  the  inevi- 
table catastrophe.  His  real  life  was  annihilated 
by  the  system ;  no  alternative  offered  except 
that  of  the  spectator — amused,  tolerant,  cynical. 

There  are  a  few  references  in  the  book  as  it 
has  descended  to  us  which  indicate  that  the 
author  must  have  been  interested  in,  and  had 
considerable  direct  knowledge  of,  the  East.  \Ve 
have  in  one  chapter  (LXIII)  a  description  of 
a  Cappadocian  slave  such  as  an  Asiatic  governor 
must  often  have  seen.  In  another  chapter  (CII) 
we  find  an  exact  account  of  the  Ethiopians  with 
their  bow-legs  and  ankles  bending  outwards  to 
the  ground,  their  fuzzy  hair  and  mutilated  faces. 
In  this  connexion  it  is  curious  that  we  know  of 

XXII 


INTRODUCTION 

a  certain  Petronius  who  was  governor  of  Egypt 
about  22  B.  C.,  in  which  year  he  led  a  punitive 
expedition  against  the  Ethiopian  queen  Candace 
and  took  a  number  of  her  chief  towns.  This 
Petronius  was  a  friend  of  Herod,  and  sent  corn 
to  Judea  during  a  period  of  acute  food  shortage. 
If,  therefore,  this  Petronius  brought  home  slaves 
from  Ethiopia,  it  would  be  natural  that  a  son 
or  grandson  of  his  would  be  accurately  impress- 
ed by  their  physical  peculiarities.  And  a  son 
or  grandson  of  his  might  well  have  been  both 
the  victim  of  Nero  whom  Tacitus  describes  and 
the  author  of  the  Satyricon.  It  is  curious  that 
in  the  same  passage  as  that  in  which  the  Ethio- 
pians are  described  the  author  also  refers  to 
the  practice  of  circumcision  among  the  Jews  and 
the  wearing  of  ear-rings  by  the  Arabs. 

As  I  have  said  there  is  no  proof,  but,  where 
one  has  to  decide  a  point  like  this,  one  is  very 
strongly  tempted  to  identify  the  author  of  this 
remarkable  work  with  a  brilliant  personality 
who  so  greatly  attracted  the  interest  of  the 
greatest  historian  of  the  period  as  to  be  honoured 
with  a  special  and  absolutely  unique  biography. 

A  further  confirmation  is  the  literary  criticisms 
which  abound.  In  the  first  five  chapters  we 
find  a  very  appropriate  and  at  the  same  time 
highly  modern  satire  (but  see  VI  Style,  below) 
upon  orators  and  teachers  of  rhetoric  -who  have 
abandoned  the  simple  vigour  of  the  typically 
Roman  eloquence  in  favour  of  the  artificial 
ornate  style  which  in  the  later  years  of  the 
Republic  came  from  Asia  Minor.  Such  a  criti- 
cism is  natural  in  a  writer  who  belongs  to  the 
first  century  after  the  fall  of  the  Republic,  when 

XXIII 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

the  ascetic  tradition  of  statesmen  like  the  younger 
Cato  was  still  green  in  men's  memory.  Those 
men  of  old  families  who  were  not  dazzled  or 
frightened  by  the  pomp  of  the  new  Empire 
naturally  scorned  the  artificiality  of  rhetoricians 
who,  not  daring  to  tell  the  truth,  relied  on 
empty  embellishment  and  un-Roman  glitter.  Still 
more  to  the  point  is  the  mockery  which  we 
find  of  an  epic  poet  who  almost  certainly  must 
be  Lucan,  the  poet  laureate  of  Nero's  court, 
author  of  the  PbarMlia,  who  no  doubt  was 
acclaimed  by  the  emperor's  friends  as  the  super- 
Virgil.  On  this  question  I  shall  say  more  later 
on:  it  is  sufficient  here  to  include  the  point  as 
one  among  the  many  uncontradicted  indications 
which  point  to  Nero's  Petronius  as  the  author 
of  the  Satyr  icon. 

IV.     THE  BOOK:  ITS  NATURE  AND 
CONTENTS 

THE  book  itself  has  come  down  to  us  through 
a  precarious  tradition,  full  of  vicissitudes.  \Vhat 
we  have  appears  to  be  a  fragment  containing 
parts  of  the  15th  and  16th  books  of  the  original. 
This  MS.  was  found  in  1663  at  a  place  called 
Trau  *  in  Dalmatia  by  a  certain  Pierre  Petit, 
bound  up  together  with  the  poems  of  three  other 
writers— Catullus,  Tibullus  and  Propertius.  The 
scholar  Petit  published  his  text  in  Paris  in  1664. 
Much  excitement  and  controversy  have  arisen 
at  various  subsequent  dates  as  a  result  of  in- 

0  S.  Gaselee,   Codex  Tragurieruu  (1915).      Prior  to  this 
discovery  only  fragments  were  known. 

XXIV 


INTRODUCTION 

genious  forgeries  by  scholars  who  pretended  to 
have  found  further  MSS.  But  all  these  turned 
out  to  be  faulty  in  execution,  and  qualified  critics 
gradually  forced  the  forgers  to  confess.  There 
is  an  amusing  story  about  a  scholar  who  heard 
that  in  the  vaults  of  an  Italian  cathedral  there 
had  been  found  the  "  whole  remains  of  Petro- 
nius " :  he  journeyed  thither  in  hot  haste  and 
was  introduced  into  the  vault,  only  to  find  that 
the  "  remains  "  were  not  the  literary  remains  of 
the  novelist,  but  the  mortal  remains  of  an  obscure 
saint  of  the  same  name.  Prior  to  Petit's  dis- 
covery in  Dalmatia,  only  fragments  had  been 
extant,  though  some  of  the  stories  in  the  book 
had  been  current  in  medieval  literature  for  cen- 
turies before,  and  there  is  evidence  that  there 
was  in  England  about  the  13th  century  a  MS. 
of  some  kind.  It  is  not  appropriate  to  discuss 
the  matter  here;  I  have  said  enough  to  show 
how  precarious  has  been  the  survival  of  the 
book,  and  how  difficult  it  is  to  be  sure  on  the 
one  hand  who  the  author  was,  and  on  the 
other  hand  to  what  extent  we  have  the  actual 
wording  of  the  book  as  it  was  originally  com- 
posed. It  appears,  however,  that  the  Trau  MS. 
(known  as  Codex  TragurieiuiJ)  was  at  least  300 
years  old  when  it  was  discovered — a  fact  which 
would  seem  to  place  it-  beyond  the  risk  of 
having  been  a  forgery. 

An  interesting  question  which  has  not,  in  my 
opinion,  been  treated  with  proper  care  by  the 
critics  is  as  to  whether  the  book  is  the  sarcastic 
document  which  the  Petronius  described  by 
Tacitus  sent  to  Nero  in  his  last  moments.  Since 
what  we  possess  is  only  about  one  eighth  of 

XXV 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

the  original,  the  wiseacre  has  said — underlining 
the  obvious — that  in  the  hours  at  his  disposal 
after  he  knew  his  time  had  come  he  could  not 
have  written  so  bulky  a  satire.  But  this  absurd 
implication  is  unnecessary.  \Vhen  Petronius 
gave  up  the  administrative  career,  we  are  told 
he  became  Nero's  expert  in  luxury — "  aping  the 
vices  of  those  around  him".  \Vhat  more  natural 
for  a  cynic  of  his  type  than  to  amuse  his  leisure 
for  several  years  by  compiling  a  mocking  account 
of  Nero's  extravagances,  by  way  of  a  quaint 
revenge  on  the  tyrannical  reprobate  ?  Petronius 
knew  what  his  ultimate  fate  was  likely  to  be, 
and  he  may  quite  naturally  have  prepared  his 
great  skit  long  in  advance  and  had  it  quite  ready 
for  the  occasion.  I  hope  (and  see  no  difficulty 
in  believing)  that  this  is  what  really  happened. 
The  fragments  as  we  possess  them  consist  of 
a  collection  of  episodes  and  more-or-less  con- 
nected stories,  mingled  with  essays  in  literary 
criticism  and  fragments  of  poetry,  ranging  from 
couplets  and  short  lyrics  to  quite  lengthy  poems — 
one  of  395  lines  in  the  heroic  style  of  Virgil  or 
Lucan.  The  whole  story,  as  we  have  it,  revolves 
round  three  young  men,  each  called  by  a  Latinised 
Greek  name: — Encolpius,  the  narrator  of  the 
story,  his  friend  Ascyltus,  and  their  attendant 
Gito.  They  combine  the  profession  of  strolling 
scholars  with  the  casual  occupation  of  burglary 
and  petty  theft,  and,  being  chronically  out  of 
funds,  are  continually  on  the  look-out  for  hos- 
pitality. Their  adventures  fall  into  three  main 
sections,  occupying  the  141  chapters  of  the  book 
as  we  have  it.  The  first  section,  consisting  of 
26  chapters,  narrates  how  they  enter  upon  a 

XXVI 


INTRODUCTION 

discussion  on  literature  and  oratory  in  the  school 
of  one  Agamemnon.  They  bewail  the  decay  of 
the  written  and  spoken  style  of  the  day,  tracing 
the  fatal  influence  of  the  Asiatic  or  Oriental 
style  which  has  spoiled  the  pure  dignity  and 
sobriety  of  the  earlier  Roman  manner  by  the 
introduction  of  highly-coloured  rhetorical  orna- 
ment and  conventional  themes.  It  is  remarkable 
that,  with  suitable  variations,  the  words  of 
Petronius  might  well  be  found  in  the  columns 
of  "  The  Times  Literary  Supplement "  or  "  The 
Athenaeum  ". 

The  next  five  chapters  deal  with  an  unsavoury 
quarrel  between  the  friends.  The  MS.  here  is 
very  imperfect,  but  it  is  clear  that  a  reconciliation 
takes  place  and  the  two  young  adventurers  go 
into  the  country  to  see  if  they  can  line  their 
pockets.  It  appears  that  they  steal,  and  then 
manage  to  lose,  some  money,  which  they  have 
sewn  into  the  lining  of  an  old  threadbare  jacket : 
on  the  other  hand  they  have  acquired  somehow 
a  handsome  great-coat.  They  re-appear  at  a 
country  fair  and  meet  the  very  people  from 
whom  they  stole  the  great-coat,  and  find  them 
offering  for  sale  the  identical  old  jacket  which 
they  had  lost  with  the  money.  Ascyltus  fur- 
tively fingers  the  jacket  and  discovers  that  the 
money  is  there.  First  they  consider  the  wisdom 
of  suing  the  other  people  for  the  jacket  and 
recovering  their  property  legally,  but  Ascyltus — 
no  doubt  wisely — has  no  confidence  in  the  law- 
courts.  Ultimately,  after  an  amusing  colloquy 
in  which  the  by-standers  terrify  both  parties 
by  saying  that  they  will  take  over  both  the 
disputed  garments  as  security  for  the  attendance 

XXVII 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

of  the  two  parties  in  court  next  day,  the  op- 
ponents of  our  friends,  in  disgust,  agree  to  an 
exchange,  and  all  is  well. 

There  follows  a  remarkable  episode  in  which 
the  partners  happen  to  intrude  upon  a  ceremony 
sacred  to  women.  It  is  an  extraordinarily  inter- 
esting episode,  since  it  mimics  a  very  famous 
act  of  sacrilege  by  a  prominent  politician  a  hun- 
dred years  before.  Publius  Clodius — a  sort  of 
Junker  of  the  period — being  enamoured  of  Cae- 
sar's wife,  invaded  in  woman's  attire  a  similar 
ceremony  held  in  Caesar's  house,  when  he  was 
the  chief  priest  of  Rome.  This  sacrilege  became 
a  caude  celebre  which  those  who  wish  may  study 
in  Cicero's  letters. 

Then  comes  the  second  and  by  far  the  most 
famous  section  of  the  novel — the  Banquet  of 
Trimalchio — which  occupies  chapters  XXVI  — 
LXXVIII.  Trimalchio  is  an  enormously  wealthy 
freedman  who  is  portrayed  as  typical  of  the 
class  which  came  into  being  as  a  result  of  the 
system  under  which  trade  was  forbidden  to  the 
Roman  of  good  birth  and  position.  He  is  vulgar 
and  ostentatious,  exceedingly  acute  in  matters 
of  business,  fond  of  parading  his  absurdly  inac- 
curate knowledge  of  literature  and  history,  su- 
perstitious and  yet  with  a  respect  for  knowledge, 
quarrelsome  in  his  cups,  and  yet  on  occasion  kind 
to  his  slaves.  He  belongs  to  a  type  which,  with 
proper  allowances,  one  may  compare  with  certain 
South  African  and  American  millionaires  of  the 
less  attractive  kinds,  who  reckon  greatness  by 
possessions  and  happiness  in  terms  of  cash.  The 
enfranchised  slave  or  freedman  was  in  Roman 
society  the  counterpart,  economically  speaking, 


INTRODUCTION 

of  the  working  man  of  to-day.  Just  as  the  true 
Roman  did  not  trade,  so  there  was  little  free 
labour.  The  parallel,  therefore,  in  Rome  of 
the  modern  "  nouveau  riche "  was  the  wealthy 
freedman. 

The  signs  of  Trimalchio's  wealth — his  name 
itself  is  probably  a  hybrid  word  (Latinised 
Semitic)  meaning  "  Thrice-blessed  " — are  numerous 
and  entertaining.  "  He  has  a  clock  in  his  dining- 
hall  with  a  trumpeter  complete,  so  that  he  can 
tell  at  any  moment  how  much  older  he's  get- 
ting " :  he  plays  ball,  and  has  special  slaves  to 
supply  him  with  a  fresh  ball  whenever  one  is 
dropped,  and  another  upon  whose  head  he  dries 
his  hands  when  he  washes  after  the  game.  From 
the  game  to  the  house  he  goes  in  a  scarlet  dres- 
sing-gown, carried  in  a  litter  with  a  flute-player 
to  lend  distinction  to  the  procession.  His  porter 
is  kept  busy  shelling  peas,  but  he  shells  them 
into  a  silver  basin,  and  a  speckled  magpie  wel- 
comes the  guests  in  the  doorway  from  a  cage 
of  gold. 

Trimalchio  is  too  great  a  man  to  sit  down  at 
first  with  his  guests  who  therefore  ate  the  hors 
d'oeuvres  without  him. — olives,  dormice,  sausages, 
Damascus  plums,  pomegranates.  Later  he  ar- 
rived, saying  "  It  is  with  reluctance  that  I  have 
appeared  so  early  in  the  banquet,  but  I  feared 
my  absence  might  diminish  your  enjoyment " :  he 
proceeded  none  the  less  to  finish  a  game  of 
draughts  (using  gold  and  silver  coins  for  pieces). 

The  narrative  is  far  too  long  and  full  of  detail 
for  any  real  description  to  be  given  here.  But 
attention  must  be  drawn  to  the  guests,  all  of 
whom  are  worth  study.  As  the  dinner  progresses, 

XXIX 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

each  one  is  called  upon  for  a  story,  and  these 
are  some  of  the  most  interesting  things  in  the 
book.  Seleucus  tells  of  a  very  abstemious  man, 
a  teetotaller  and  ascetic  who  died  of  starvation 
and  the  bad  advice  of  his  doctors — "Doctors", 
he  says,  "are  useless,  except  to  ease  your  mind". 
But  he  had  a  splendid  funeral,  though  the  widow 
did  rather  economise  in  tears.  "After  all",  he 
says,  "women  as  a  sex  are  regular  kites". 

Then  Ganymede  bewails  the  fearful  cost  of 
living,  in  terms  which  might  be  repeated  before 
a  profiteering  tribunal. 

Another  guest  tells  how  he  is  educating  his 
son  first  in  the  classics  and  then  in  law:  he  is 
to  be  by  preference  a  barber  or  an  auctioneer — 
or  failing  these  high  callings,  a  lawyer.  "  Edu- 
cation means  wealth:  expert  knowledge  is  a 
permanent  asset." 

Trimalchio  then  tells  the  famous  story  of  the 
inventor  who  made  unbreakable  glass  and  was 
executed  by  Tiberius,  lest  he  should  communicate 
the  secret  and  bring  down  the  value  of  gold. 
A  little  later  Niceros,  another  guest,  tells  the 
most  interesting  bit  of  folk-lore  which  occurs 
anywhere  in  ancient  literature — the  very  first 
example  of  the  werwolf  story  which  is  so  wide- 
spread in  medieval  Europe.  Trimalchio  counters 
this  story  by  an  almost  equally  amazing  yarn 
of  witches  who  stole  an  infant  child  from  its 
cradle  and  substituted  a  straw  doll — this  being 
the  earliest  known  example  of  the  belief  in 
changeling  babies  which  survived  so  long  even 
in  Scotland. 

Soon  after  the  company  is  joined  by  a  mill- 
ionaire stone-mason  and  his  wife  who  have  been 

XXX 


INTRODUCTION 

detained  at  a  funeral,  and  who  enter  somewhat 
mellow,  as  is  not  uncommon  in  Lancashire  after 
a  funeral-wake.  Except  for  some  bad  ham,  they 
have  had  a  really  jolly  funeral.  At  this  point 
Trimalchio's  wife  enters :  the  description  is  ex- 
traordinarily skilful  and  vivid,  which  by  itself 
should  place  Petronius  among  the  great  artists 
in  his  class.  The  detail  is  admirably  done. 

An  extraordinary  scene  in  which  Trimalchio 
has  his  will  read,  describes  his  monument,  and 
actually  rehearses  the  lying-in-state,  swathed  in 
his  cerecloth,  concludes  the  long  episode.  A 
bath  follows,  and  they  are  about  to  sit  down 
to  supper,  when  the  crowing  of  a  ,cock  alarms 
Trimalchio,  and  in  the  confusion  Encolpius,  As- 
cyltus  and  Gito  escape — and  we  are  not  sur- 
prised to  hear  that  they  are  exhausted- — 'mentally, 
physically,  and  gastronomically. 

The  third  section  of  this  strange  medley  finds 
Encolpius  alone  after  a  quarrel  with  Ascyltus. 
He  falls  in  with  the  most  picturesque  character 
in  the  book — Eumolpus,  a  minor  poet.  If  Tri- 
malchio is  a  hit  at  Nero  in  his  physical  gluttony 
and  social  snobbishness,  Eumolpus  is  a  skit  on 
his  attempts  at  composing  poetry.  Encolpius 
has  gone  to  visit  a  picture-gallery — the  first 
description  in  the  world  of  a  picture-gallery  is 
given — and  there  he  meets  the  poet. 

Encolpius  and  Eumolpus  exchange  vivid  rem- 
iniscences and  then  revert  to  a  discussion  on 
the  decay  of  art,  not  unlike  the  argument  of 
Chapters  I-IV.  It  is  greed  of  gain,  says  Eumol- 
pus, which  has  caused  the  degeneration  of  Art. 

The  poet  then  recites  a  poem  of  considerable 
length  telling  in  admirable  verse  the  story  of 

XXXI 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

the  capture  of  Troy.  It  follows  closely  the 
narrative  -which  we  find  in  Virgil's  Acneid, 
Book  II — the  story  of  the  \Vooden  Horse.  This 
is  one  of  the  two  long  verse-passages  in  the 
book,  the  other  being  that  which  describes  in 
395  lines  the  beginnings  of  the  Civil  \Var  which 
destroyed  the  Republic  and  left  the  House  of 
Caesar  lords  in  Rome. 

The  great  literary  problem  of  the  "  Satyricon  ", 
to  my  mind,  is  the  spirit  in  which  Petronius 
wrote  this  poem  "  The  Capture  of  Troy "  and 
the  other  great  poem  "The  Civil  \Var".  The 
curious  thing  is  that  both  are  technically  excel- 
lent in  style,  conception  and  matter:  yet  both 
are  put  into  the  mouth  of  Eumolpus,  the  down- 
at-heels  minor  poet  who  is  a  mere  adventurer 
of  an  amusing,  but  far  from  admirable  type.  At 
the  conclusion  of  his  recitation  he  is  stoned  by 
other  visitors  in  the  picture-gallery;  Encolpius 
begs  him  not  to  drop  into  verse  again;  later  on 
in  a  shipwreck  he  is  pictured  in  a  most  comic 
scene  as  being  in  travail  with  his  other  poem 
under  a  gangway  and  being  dragged  bellowing 
into  safety. 

Many  have  said  that  both  poems  are  parodies 
on  poems  composed  by  Nero  himself  or  his 
court-poet  Lucan;  to  this  the  critics  rightly 
reply  that  neither  poem  is  in  the  least  bit  like 
a  parody.  Are  we  then  to  imagine  that  Petro- 
nius meant  them  to  be  taken  as  serious  com- 
positions? If  so,  why  does  he  put  them  into 
the  mouth  of  an  absurd  character  like  Eumolpus? 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  Eumolpus,  who  talks 
so  well  about  Art  both  in  the  passage  we  have 
quoted  and  later  on  in  the  narrative.  It  is  a 

XXXII 


INTRODUCTION 

great  puzzle,  and  must  be  left  an  open  question. 
My  impression  is  that  it  amused  Petronius  to 
write  poetry  just  as  it  amused  him  to  describe 
Trimalchio's  dinner  and  to  reproduce  the  literary 
criticism  which  was  in  vogue  at  the  Imperial 
court.  If  the  whole  book  is  a  skit  on  Nero 
and  his  circle,  I  can  well  imagine  a  cynic  like 
Petronius  delighting  to  annoy  Nero  and  the 
laureate  Lucan  by  putting  into  Eumolpus's  mouth 
poetry  quite  as  good  as  any  that  either  could 
produce.  I  quite  agree  that  the  poems  are  not 
parodies,  but  very  little  knowledge  of  human 
nature  is  needed  to  imagine  the  irritation  of  the 
Emperor  and  his  court  at  the  thought  that  their 
old  Expert  in  Art  thought  so  little  of  their 
literary '  effusions  that  he  casually  threw  off 
better  work  himself  and  attributed  it  to  a  comic 
character  like  Eumolpus.  At  all  events  this  ex- 
planation covers  all  the  ground  and  it  fits  in 
with  one's  conception  of  Petronius  as  a  master 
of  delicate  irony.  It  conveys  the  horrible  taunt 
that  only  his  high  position  had  saved  the  mighty 
Emperor  and  his  laureate  from  the  fate  of 
Eumolpus,  at  whom  visitors  to  the  gallery  flung 
stones  as  he  finished  his  declamation.  Even 
Encolpius  has  his  fling  at  Eumolpus.  "  \Vhat 
do  you  take",  he  says,  "for  that  disease  of 
yours  ?  I  am  not  surprised  that  the  public  gives 
you  a  stony  reception.  In  future  I  shall  keep 
my  pocket  full  of  stones,  and  directly  I  see 
your  eye  in  a  fine  frenzy  rolling  I  will  let  some 
blood  and  cool  your  brain."  ^Vhether  this  be 
the  correct  interpretation  of  these  curious  poems, 
the  fact  remains  that  they  are  admirable  in 
technique  and  in  execution  and  a  real  contribution 

XXXIII 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

to  the  poetry  of  the  early  Imperial  period  (see 
Butler,  PoAt-Auguttan  Poetry,  1909,  Ch.  V). 

The  next  episode  sees  the  two  friends  Encolpius 
and  Gito  united  again  and  on  a  ship  with  Eu- 
molpus.  An  exceedingly  amusing  event  follows. 
They  find  to  their  horror  that  the  owner  of  the 
ship  is  an  old  enemy  of  theirs  from  whom  they 
had  stolen  a  number  of  artistic  treasures  includ- 
ing some  sacred  Egyptian  relics.  They  think 
over  a  number  of  devices  for  escaping  detection, 
but  all  are  discarded.  Ultimately  they  get  their 
heads  shaved  by  Eumolpus'  servant  and  try  to 
pose  as  criminals  undergoing  condign  punishment. 
But  their  enemies  dream  of  their  presence  on 
board,  and  one  of  the  passengers  who  had  been 
sea-sick  and  seen  them  being  shaved  at  night 
gives  them  away.  It  was  a  superstition  in  Rome 
that  it  was  unlucky  to  cut  nails  or  hair  on  a 
voyage,  except  as  an  offering  to  the  gods  when 
in  imminent  peril  of  a  shipwreck.  So  enquiry 
is  set  on  foot  and  the  friends  are  ordered  to  be 
flogged  for  bringing  ill-luck.  The  flogging  results 
in  their  recognition  and  a  terrible  quarrel  arises 
which  would  have  ended  perhaps  in  further  pu- 
nishment, but  for  a  terrible  storm.  The  shaving 
of  the  heads  of  the  adventurers  is  made  the 
occasion  of  a  rather  neat  little  poem  on  baldness. 

Just  prior  to  the  storm,  Eumolpus  narrates 
to  the  ship's  company  the  famous  story  of  the 
"  Matron  of  Ephesus  ". — one  of  the  tales  famous 
throughout  the  Middle  Ages. 

After  the  shipwreck  the  four  men  decide  to 
make  for  the  city  of  Crotona,  and,  hearing  that 
in  this  city  the  great  occupation  is  legacy-hunting, 
they  decide  that  Eumolpus  shall  pose  as  a  weal- 

XXXIV 


INTRODUCTION 

thy  man  with  the  others  as  his  servants.  In 
this  way  they  gain  great  temporary  popularity 
which  involves  them  in  a  number  of  discredit- 
able love  affairs,  until  they  are  ultimately  dis- 
covered and  disgraced — which  ends  the  book  as 
we  have  it. 

V.    STRUCTURE  AND  CHARACT- 
ERIZATION 

IT  remains  very  briefly  to  summarise  a  few  of 
the  leading  aspects  of  this  remarkable  book, 
which  those  who  have  read  Caesar  and  Cicero, 
and  even  Horace  and  Juvenal,  will  have  no 
difficulty  in  admitting  to  be  unique  in  Latin 
Literature. 

Structurally  the  book,  as  we  have  it,  is  very 
loose  indeed.  Though  the  narrative  is  in  a  sense 
continuous  there  is  no  plot  in  the  modern  sense. 
The  unity  is  always  being  broken  by  stories, 
discussions,  odd  bits  of  verse,  and  the  episodes 
lead  up  to  no  central  theme  or  conclusion.  Nor 
is  there  any  sign  of  a  principle,  such  as  one 
finds  in  the  works  of  ordinary  satirists  who  are 
seeking  to  point  a  moral.  The  only  supernatural 
beings  or  influences  to  which  the  author  points 
are  Luck,  Chance,  and  the  deity  which  stands 
very  loosely  for  the  conception  of  Sex-lust.  The 
extraordinary  fact  about  the  character-drawing — 
which  is  singularly  vivid — is  its  unique  objectivity. 
The  author  displays — except  in  matters  of  art 
and  literature — no  personal  opinions  whatever. 
In  this  he  is  like  Dickens  except  that  he  is 
distinctively  non-moral.  He  is  simply  an  observer 
of  life  as  he  sees  it,  and  he  has  a  quite  wonderful 

XXXV 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

power  of  picturing  a  man's  personality  with  two 
or  three  vivid  strokes.  His  irony  is  as  free  from 
bitterness  as  his  pictures  of  sensualism  are  free 
from  moral  indignation.  To  say  that  he  liked 
vice  is  as  false  as  to  say  that  he  condemns  it. 
It  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  period 
which  he  describes  was  one  of  complete  scepti- 
cism in  matters  of  ethics,  philosophy  and  religion. 
The  old  Roman  respect  for  the  Gods  of  their 
fathers,  for  that  "  Gravity "  and  "  Piety "  which 
Cato  and  Virgil  had  eulogised,  had  given  way 
to  the  decadent  Greek  spirit  of  indifference : 
Christianity  had  not  yet  obtained  any  hold,  and 
there  was  absolutely  no  standard  by  which  the 
ordinary  man  could,  or  cared  to,  judge  in  matters 
moral.  No  doubt  there  were,  as  there  always 
are,  quiet,  sober-living  people  who  were  still 
true  to  the  older  traditions,  but  in  a  slave- 
owning  state  the  middle-class,  so-called,  is  small 
and  powerless,  when  great  wealth  comes  from 
successful  warfare  and  successful  trade.  For  all 
practical  purposes  the  middle-class  of  the  small 
towns  consisted  of  enfranchised  slaves,  of  whom 
Trimalchio  is  taken  as  a  type.  Rich  though 
they  were,  and  often  powerful  in  the  Imperial 
suite,  they  were  not  taken  seriously  by  the 
genuine  free-born  Roman  who  was  a  class  apart, 
naturally  superior,  and  on  a  different  plane  of 
intellectual  and  moral  development.  It  is  the 
freedman  class,  consisting  largely  of  enfran- 
chised Greek  and  Asiatic  slaves  whose  habits 
and  peculiarities  provide  the  material  for  Petro- 
nius'  ironical  descriptions.  To  wax  indignant 
over  their  moral  degradation  or  to  deplore  their 
lack  of  refinement  would  have  seemed  absurd 

XXXVI 


INTRODUCTION 

to  a  man  like  Petronius  whose  highest  thoughts 
•would  naturally  consist  of  regrets  for  the  old 
standards  of  the  free  Roman.  You  can  imagine 
him  speaking  in  the  spirit  of  the  aristocrats  who 
went  to  the  guillotine  in  the  French  Revolution, 
and  saying  "  Coarse  ?  Naturally,  my  dear  fellow, 
but  you  can't  expect  anything  else:  look  at  them: 
they  were  all  slaves  to  begin  with:  they  have 
had  no  chance :  why  blame  them  ?  Be  amused, 
if  you  like,  but  not  angry:  they  mean  well." 

VI.    STYLE 

THE  remarkable  thing  about  the  "Satyricon" 
is  its  admirable  style.  \Vhen  Petronius  makes 
his  common  characters  speak,  we  get  a  splendid 
idea  of  the  lingo  or  vernacular  of  the  half- 
educated  Roman,  but  his  own  style  is  the  most 
perfect  example  of  literary  Latin  of  the  Silver 
Age.  But  more  than  this,  he  is  a  real  master 
of  expression  for  all  time,  and  we  owe  to  him 
one  of  the  most  famous  phrases  in  all  literary 
criticism.  Describing  Horace,  he  speaks  of  his 
curioda  JelicilcM,  a  phrase  which  it  is  extraordi- 
narily hard  to  reproduce  in  English  except  by 
a  paraphrase  (see  Chapter  CXVIII  and  note). 
The  outstanding  characteristics  of  the  language 
are  sureness  of  touch  and  wealth  of  vocabulary. 
I  imagine  that  Petronius  wrote  very  fast  and 
was  rarely  stopped  by  having  to  search  for  the 
exact  term  to  express  his  ideas.  It  is  not  the 
ease  of  mere  fluency,  such  as  one  recognises  in 
the  expert  journalist;  it  is  not  the  mere  accuracy 
of  the  expert  writing  on  a  familiar  subject.  It 
is  the  ample  vocabulary  of  the  versatile  man 

XXXVII 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

of  affairs,  conscious  of  power  and  scorning  to 
write  for  effect.  An  acute  observer  with  a 
retentive  memory,  he  reproduced  ideas  exactly 
and  without  effort;  his  grasp  of  detail  is  reflected 
in  perfection  of  phrase.  It  was  as  easy  to  him 
to  be  accurate  in  a  pen-picture  of  Trimalchio's 
wife  as  to  put  into  vivid  language  the  complex 
conception  of  the  epic  poet's  true  function.  He 
is  equally  familiar  with  the  technique  of  the 
picture-gallery,  the  lore  of  the  anthropologist, 
the  lingo  of  the  amateur  economist,  the  argot  of 
the  thief. 

There  were  doubtless  among  Nero's  friends 
many  capable  critics ;  there  were  also  of  neces- 
sity many  whose  literary  efforts  were  no  better 
than  the  lip-service  of  the  sycophant.  The 
latter  were  no  doubt,  in  the  long  run  the  more 
successful.  This  is  no  doubt  -why  Petronius 
(like  Mr.  G.  B.  Shaw,  though  without  his  egoism) 
frequently  puts  into  the  mouths  of  people  like 
Eumolpus  quite  sound  maxims  with  which  he 
himself  must  have  agreed.  It  is,  therefore,  in 
my  opinion  beside  the  point  to  enquire  how  far 
in  these  passages  he  represents  his  own  opinions. 
He  has  the  great  faculty  of  complete  self-control, 
and  would,  I  venture  to  think,  have  been  greatly 
entertained  by  the  fact  that  his  modern  editors 
trouble  to  ask  how  much  is  serious  propaganda. 
"  Do  you  suppose ",  he  might  have  said,  "  that 
I  should  expound  my  serious  views  in  a  book 
like  this,  for  the  benefit  of  a  circle  like 
Nero's?  Why,  they  all  talk  like  that!"  No 
doubt  the  criticisms  in  Chapters  I — V,  LXXXIV 
and  CXVIII  are  such  as  he  himself  would 
have  taken  as  the  text  for  a  serious  essay :  but 

XXXVIII 


INTRODUCTION 

in  their  context  they  are,  I  fancy,  just  a 
whimsical  picture  of  the  ideas  which  were  tossed 
about  in  the  Emperor's  lounge. 

VII.    THE  TRANSLATION 

IT  is  very  easy  in  translating  a  passage  from 
a  foreign  language  to  give  a  verbally  correct 
rendering  which  entirely  misrepresents  the  at- 
mosphere and  meaning  of  the  original.  No  man 
can  be  certain  even  in  speaking  to  a  friend  in 
his  own  language,  that  he  conveys  exactly  the 
meaning  which  he  has  in  his  own  mind.  A 
curious  example  of  this  is  that  since  the  \Var 
one  can  talk  fairly  safely  to  any  man  about 
battalions,  a  barrage,  the  R.  A.  M.  C.,  whereas 
you  may  easily  be  misunderstood  even  by  an 
ex-soldier,  if  you  talk  about  a  brigade  or  a  corps 
or  the  C.  G.  S.,  except  to  somebody  who  knew 
something  about  staff  work.  Before  the  W^ar 
practically  nobody  would  have  really  understood 
the  one  set  of  terms  or  the  other.  Therefore 
in  translating  a  foreign  book  on  warfare  you 
can  now  (as  compared  with  in  pre-war  days), 
according  to  the  readers  for  whom  you  are 
discoursing,  use  certain  (but  not  all)  technical 
modern  terms  with  a  fair  probability  of  conveying 
the  ideas  you  wish  to  convey,  and,  if  you  want 
to  convey  the  right  impression,  you  mutt  do  so. 
You  must  call  things  by  the  names  your  readers 
use,  and  vocabulary  is  relative  not  only  to  a 
period  but  to  groups  of  people  in  the  same  period. 
Now  the  ordinary  translator  of  classical  books 
has,  I  fancy,  limited  himself  to  a  small  fixed 
vocabulary,  rather  specialised  and  a  little  prim. 

XXXIX 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

I  do  not  by  this  mean  to  express  regret  that  he 
keeps  close  to  the  original — that  is  an  essential, 
of  course.  I  mean  rather  that  he  shuns  the  use 
of  quite  reputable  terms  which  are  in  common 
use  among  adult  educated  people  of  his  day  and 
fails  to  realise  that  terminology  changes  with  re- 
markable rapidity  from  one  generation  to  another. 
Language  proper  does  not,  of  course,  change  so 
fast  as  slang,  but  none  the  less  it  changes,  and 
the  grown-up  cultured  society  of  one  decade  not 
only  has  new  terms,  but  also  uses  old  terms  in 
slightly  different  senses.  Ideas  on  the  other 
hand  are  wonderfully  permanent,  and  after  all, 
in  translation,  the  purpose  is  to  convey  as  nearly 
as  possible  to  an  audience  of  one's  own  race 
and  period  the  ideas  which  the  original  author 
sought  to  convey  to  his  own  audience, — i.  e.  to 
the  particular  public  which  he  sought  to  address. 
Archaism,  except  for  the  purposes  of  ritual 
language  and  professional  technology,  is  a  bar 
to  intelligibility. 

It  is  natural  that  these  changes  of  idiom — I 
mean  even  the  quite  defensible  legitimate  changes 
— should  come  last  to  the  teacher.  In  the  first 
place  he  has  studied  language  and  has  consciously 
formed  a  style  of  his  own;  he  is  less  susceptible 
to,  and  justifiably  more  suspicious  of,  the  whims 
of  fashion.  If  he  lives  largely  among  pupils  he 
is  naturally  and  properly  on  his  guard  against 
that  which  savours  of  indiscipline  in  phrase  and 
idiom.  Hence  it  follows,  for  many  reasons, 
that  translations  prepared  by  scholars  tend  to 
follow  an  idiom  and  to  use  a  vocabulary  which 
differ  from  those  used  by  adult  contemporaries ; 
in  consequence  they  are  often  repellent  if  not 

XL 


INTRODUCTION 

actually  misleading.  These  and  similar  consider- 
ations make  Petronius  an  extraordinarily  interest- 
ing problem  to  the  non-academic  translator. 
Petronius,  intensely  cynical  about  the  society  of 
the  new  empire — its  habits,  its  art,  its  literature — 
might  well  have  relapsed  into  the  pessimistic 
cynicism  of  Tacitus  or  poured  out  his  contempt 
in  moral  indignation  or  conventional  satire — in 
either  case  using  the  appropriate  terminology. 
Instead,  he  adopted  the  attitude  which  one  finds 
frequently  in  the  disillusioned  club-man,  and  he 
used  the  language  which  was  appropriate  to  that 
attitude,  and  intelligible  to  those  for  whom  he 
wrote.  Possessing  a  complete  mastery  of  the 
classic  idiom  in  which  Cicero  and  Virgil  wrote, 
it  amused  him  to  exhibit  equal  facility  in  the 
current  argot,  in  the  plebeian  vernacular,  in  the 
fashionable  Graeco- Latin  of  contemporary  society. 
This  medley  of  style  I  have  sought  to  represent, 
confident  in  the  internal  evidence  which  is  apparent 
everywhere  that  Petronius  selects  his  idiom 
deliberately  in  every  episode.  This  is  obvious 
in  the  case  of  Trimalchio  and  his  fellow-freedmen. 
Eumolpus  is  sometimes  trivial,  but  occasionally 
(see  chapters  LXXXVIII  and  CXVIII)  he 
speaks  in  the  language  of  a  capable  critic,  sincere 
and  observant.  In  chapter  XVII  the  pompous 
language  of  Quartilla  is  an  admirable  prelude 
to  the  preposterous  episode  which  follows.  In 
all  this  I  have  been  guided  partly  by  the  belief — 
which  I  have  tried  to  justify  above  (p.  XVI)— 
that  Petronius  was  throughout  the  book  mocking 
Nero  and  his  court  and  that  it  was  his  full 
intention,  if  anything  untoward  should  happen 
to  himself,  that  his  readers  should  be  those  who 

XLI 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

lived  the  life  he  had  lived  himself,  spoke  the 
same  language,  and  were  familiar  -with  the  same 
types. 

I  have,  therefore,  tried  to  picture  the  literary 
ancestor  of  a  cultured,  highly  educated  man  of 
the  trwentieth  century  in  London  seeking  to 
describe  a  gross  middle-class  provincial  profiteer, 
a  third-rate  poet,  a  mediocre  "  Raffles  "  as  paro- 
died by  a  cinematograph  film,  and  characters 
like  these.  The  English  which  such  an  author 
would  use  must  bear  to  the  idiom  of  Matthew 
Arnold  the  same  kind  of  relation  which  the 
Latin  of  Petronius  bore  to  that  of  Cicero.  I 
have  not  sought  indiscriminately  to  represent 
the  Latin  words  by  the  exact  meanings  found 
in  the  dictionary,  which  gives  mainly  the  words 
by  which  the  scholar  interprets  the  original 
vocabulary  of  an  orthodox  author.  I  have 
tried  rather  to  use  the  equivalents  which  the 
intelligent  cynic  in  the  club  would  use  to  convey 
the  same  ideas  to  an  audience  analogous  to  that 
for  which  Petronius  may  be  presumed  to  have 
written.  I  have  in  general  avoided  material 
anachronisms,  but  I  have  had  no  hesitation  in 
making  use  of  verbal  anachronisms,  to  avoid 
which  would  be  to  abandon  the  hope  of  producing 
any  real  translation. 

There  is  one  further  point  of  importance.  Just 
as  it  is  important  to  get  the  right  atmosphere 
by  selecting  words  and  idioms  which  are  appro- 
priate to  the  context  and  to  the  audience,  so  it 
is  vital  to  avoid  lengthy  paraphrases  where  the 
original  uses  single  words.  There  is  a  tendency 
to  admire  Latin  and  even  French  on  the  alleged 
ground  that  they  are  terse  and  simple,  and  to 

XLU 


INTRODUCTION 

bewail  the  alleged  cumbrousness  of  English.  In 
this  comparison  I  do  not  concur:  in  my  view 
English  is,  in  the  hands  of  a  competent  English- 
man, the  most  elastic  of  all  languages,  and  where 
in  practice  we  find  translators  resorting  to  para- 
phrases, the  reason  is  that  they  are  either  not 
ready  writers  or  too  idle  to  think  a  passage 
into  the  real  English  equivalent.  I  was  delighted, 
for  instance,  to  see  in  a  recent  issue  of  "  The 
Times  Literary  Supplement"  a  criticism  of  a 
new  translation  of  a  Latin  author  which  regretted 
the  representation  of  a  short  and  pithy  Latin 
phrase  by  some  fifteen  English  words.  The  last 
ounce  of  meaning  must,  by  hypothesis,  be  ex- 
tracted, but  my  belief  is  that  the  English  language 
can  always  achieve  this,  if  the  translator  is  at 
pains  to  think  out  the  idea  in  English.  Thus 
if  the  Latin  was  elliptical,  the  English  must  be 
elliptical  too;  what  the  author  expected  the 
Roman  to  understand,  the  translator  can  fairly 
expect  the  Englishman  to  appreciate,  providing 
the  general  context  is  well  done,  If  the  original 
was  only  a  hint,  why  should  the  translation  be 
laboriously  explicit  ?  \Vhen  Tacitus  says  "  capax 
imperii  nisi  imperasset",  why  should  we  solemnly 
fill  in  the  principal  verb?  Such  ellipses  are  as 
common,  as  intelligible  and  as  effective  in  English 
as  in  Latin,  and  the  translator  must  not  be 
afraid  of  them.  To  reproduce  the  hint,  the  ellipse, 
the  subtle  innuendo,  is  as  much  part  of  the  trans- 
lator's duty  as  it  is  to  make  no  mistake  in  the 
meaning  of  words.  Of  course  if  one  is  translating 
for  school  purposes,  a  different  standard  is  clearly 
required.  But  there  one  is  essentially  para- 
phrasing for  educational  purposes—not  really 

XLUI 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

translating,  since  the  original  was  not  written 
for  children.  That  is  why  Lamb's  Tales  from 
Shakespeare  are  given  to  children,  and  the  original 
to  grown-up  people :  yet  Lamb's  Tales  are  not 
Shakespeare  1  Petronius  would  make  a  far  better 
Latin  translation  of  Anthony  Hope's  "  Dolly 
Dialogues"  than  one  could  expect  from  Cicero, 
Tacitus,  or  even  Juvenal.  Petronius  was,  I  think, 
the  most  sophisticated  of  all  the  Romans  who 
wrote ;  the  translator  who  seeks  to  simplify  him 
is  a  literary  prig. 

A  brief  reference  must  be  made  to  the  trans- 
lation of  the  verse  passages.  I  do  not  hope 
that  anyone  will  approve  of  these  versions.  But 
this  is  my  case.  If  the  work  you  are  translating 
is  all  poetry,  serious  or  satiric,  you  can  fairly 
decide  whether  you  will  be  content  with  prose 
or  attempt  the  immensely  more  difficult  medium 
of  verse.  But,  when  you  are  faced  by  a  fantastic 
novel  with  verse  interludes,  I  submit  that  it  is 
no  translation  at  all  to  give  the  whole  thing  in 
prose.  It  seems  to  me  imperative  to  risk  the 
reader's  contempt  by  representing  the  changing 
forms  of  the  original. 

A  further  point  is  that  one  must  assume 
Petronius  to  have  had  a  definite  idea  in  com- 
posing at  least  the  two  longer  poems. —  "The 
Capture  of  Troy"  (LXXXIX)  and  the  "Civil 
War"  (CXIX).  My  view  being  that  these 
were  in  no  sense  parodies,  but  just  playful 
"  tours  de  force "  designed  to  show  Nero  and 
his  friends  that  he  (Petronius)  could  turn  off 
quite  skilful  poems  and  yet  thought  so  little  of 
them  as  to  assign  them  to  the  seedy  poetaster 
Eumolpus,  I  have  tried  to  reproduce  this  idea 

XLJV 


INTRODUCTION 

in  English  blank  verse.  The  translation  will 
be  found  fairly  close,  and  I  have  deliberately 
imitated  brevity  and  obscurity,  in  the  belief  that 
they  were  part  of  the  fun.  In  the  case  of  the 
longer  poem,  the  actual  lines  and  half-lines  almost 
conform  to  the  original. 

As  regards  the  short  poems  I  have  allowed 
greater  freedom,  occasionally  using  rhyme,  and 
adopting  whatever  metre  seemed  to  go  best  with 
the  original.  In  dealing  with  the  precise  metres 
I  have  tried  to  keep  to  orthodox  verse ;  in  other 
cases  freer  metres  will  be  found  (see  poems  in 
chapters  V,  LXXXIII,  CXXVIII).  I  claim 
no  more  for  them  than  that  which  (in  my  view) 
Petronius  would  have  claimed  for  the  originals, 
namely  that  they  are  cheerful  (in  intention  at 
all  events)  and  irresponsible;  they  are  also  more 
or  less  true  to  the  originals.  If  anyone  laughs 
with  (or  at)  them,  it  is  enough. 

VIII.    THE  MORALS  OF  THE  BOOK 

IT  is  a  great  misfortune  that  the  Satyricon  with 
its  wealth  of  interest,  should  contain  so  much 
that  is  alien  to  modern  taste.  One  passage  has 
been  omitted  altogether,  and  a  number  of  other 
passages  have,  as  in  Mr.  Heseltine's  version  in 
the  Loeb  Series,  been  left  in  the  original  Latin. 
In  many  other  cases,  where  the  sense  allowed, 
the  translation  represents  the  original  in  a  mo- 
dified form.  Such  devices,  unsatisfactory  though 
they  are,  cannot  reasonably  be  avoided,  and  it 
is  hoped  that  the  result  will  be  excused  on  the 
score  of  public  decency. 

One    need   not   be  led  into  the  extreme  view 

XLV 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

that  the  Rome  of  Nero  contained  no  decent 
people,  but  it  is  at  the  same  time  beyond  doubt 
that  the  standard  of  morality  was  low,  and  that, 
in  the  absence  of  any  general  code  of  conduct, 
the  general  sense  of  propriety  had  fallen  below 
that  of  the  old  Republic.  The  realisation  of 
how  low  society  can  fall  when  the  moral  code 
under  which  it  became  strong  and  great  is  re- 
laxed under  the  influence  of  widespread  wealth 
is  a  warning  of  real  solemnity  to  thinking  people. 
Discipline— which  being  properly  understood  is 
that  social  confidence  which  comes  from  mutual 
reliance  in  times  of  stress — appears  to  be  self- 
destructive  in  that  the  very  achievement  of  its 
object  removes  the  necessity  for  its  existence, 
and — still  more  strange — it  is  always  among 
those  who  impose  and  demand  discipline  that 
we  find  the  protagonists  in  its  dissolution. 

After  the  Armistice  a  certain  Corps  Com- 
mander issued  a  Routine  Order  that  all  game- 
shooting  was  forbidden,  since  the  civil  authorities 
wanted  a  close  season  for  game :  yet  he  himself 
spent  in  game-shooting  the  afternoon  of  the 
very  day  on  which  the  order  reached  the  district 
where  my  unit  was  billeted.  Wlien  external 
pressure  ceases,  discipline  tends  to  relax,  and 
by  the  reign  of  Nero,  Rome's  wars  were  all 
on  distant  frontiers. 

Hence  the  inroads  upon  Roman  morality  of 
the  degraded  vices  of  the  East.  The  unseemly 
mystic  rites  which  are  introduced  in  the  Quar- 
tilla  episode  were  of  oriental  origin.  So  was 
the  vice  of  sexual  inversion  which  is  mentioned 
in  the  case  of  Encolpius,  Ascyltus,  and  Gito, 
and  is  condemned  so  vigorously  in  the  poem 

XLVI 


INTRODUCTION 

"The  Civil  War"  (chapters  CXIX,  11.  19  and 
foil.).  Petronius  had  no  illusions  about  these 
matters:  he  may  have  thought  that  it  was  too 
late  to  protest  with  hope  of  success,  but  there 
is  no  doubt  as  to  his  attitude  towards  them. 
The  whole  of  the  opening  lines  of  the  poem  are 
conclusive  on  these  points  as  showing  the  fatal 
effects  upon  Roman  society  of  these  imported 
novelties  in  vice. 

One  very  subtle  point  which  Petronius  makes 
twice  in  the  book  is  that  to  a  person  who  is 
prone  to  one  vice  another  vice  is  disgusting. 
Thus  Tryphaena  in  Chapter  CXI  1 1  is  horrified 
by  the  story  of  the  widow  of  Ephesus,  and  in 
chapter  XXV  Gito  is  actually  described  as  a 
very  modest  youth  (see  chapter  CXI  1 1,  note  I). 
This  is  a  very  characteristic  example  of  Petronius' 
insight  into  human  character,  which  deserves 
comparison  with  passages  in  Mandeville's  "  Fable 
of  the  Bees".  Petronius  pictures  a  society  in 
which  all  knew  the  fatal  results  of  indulgence, 
and,  yet  having  no  guiding  star  to  steer  by  and 
no  stimulus  to  urge  a  better  course,  were  satisfied 
to  go  with  the  stream.  The  author  of  "  The 
Glass  of  Fashion"  could  hardly  put  the  case 
more  conclusively,  though  he  is  at  greater  pains 
to  point  his  morals. 

IX.     NERO  AND  TRIMALCHIO 

IT  has  become  a  convention  to  deny  that  Pe- 
tronius, in  his  picture  of  Trimalchio,  is  satirizing 
Nero.  From  this  convention  I  find  myself  com- 
pelled to  dissent.  I  would  not  argue  that  Tri- 
malchio is  simply  invented  to  portray  Nero,  but 

XLVII 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

I  cannot  conceive  that  some  of  the  hits  at  Nero 
are  accidental.  One  episode  mudL  have  been 
introduced  deliberately — the  fall  of  the  gymnast's 
boy  (chapters  LIII — LIV),  i.  e.  if  we  assume  that 
Suetonius  correctly  describes  the  fall  of  an 
acrobat  playing  the  part  of  Icarus  whose  blood 
splashed  upon  Nero.  Such  a  dramatic  episode 
cannot  have  been  forgotten  and  must  have  been 
in  the  mind  of  Petronius,  when  he  described  the 
fall  of  the  acrobat's  boy.  Equally  convincing 
to  my  mind  is  the  continual  reference  to  Tri- 
malchio's  love  of  verse-making  and  his  excursions 
into  mythology  and  literature  generally.  Nero's 
love  of  finery  and  ostentatious  display  cannot 
have  been  out  of  the  mind  of  Trimalchio's 
creator  who,  by  hypothesis,  was  perpetually 
being  consulted  as  the  "  Arbiter  of  Elegance " 
by  the  Emperor  and  his  satellites.  At  all 
events  it  is  inconceivable  that  Nero  and  his 
friends  would  not  have  "  put  the  cap  on ",  con- 
vinced, as  the  Mr.  Squeers  fraternity  were  in 
the  case  of  Dickens'  Nicholas  Nickleby,  but  with 
far  more  direct  justification  since  Petronius  was 
in  any  case  their  daily  critic,  that  they  were 
being  pilloried.  To  my  mind,  if  the  author  of 
the  Salyricon  was  identical  with  Nero's  Arbiter, 
it  is  unthinkable  that  he  could  have  sketched 
Trimalchio  without  thinking  of  Nero;  there  are 
probably  hits  which  we  do  not  recognise  at 
many  of  his  boon  companions  in  the  persons  of 
Habinnas  and  the  others. 

X.    THE  NOTES 

THE   purpose    of   the    Notes  is  to  enable  non- 
classical  readers   to   picture    the  various  scenes 

XL  VIII 


INTRODUCTION 

and  to  give  them  some  idea  as  to  how  far  the 
habits  and  actions  described  are  known  to  be 
characteristic  oftheage.  In  a  school  text-book  the 
notes  presuppose  access  to  classical  dictionaries; 
the  notes  in  this  book  are  intended  to  save  the 
reader  as  far  as  possible  from  having  to  consult 
such  works.  Hence  I  have  given  fairly  full 
accounts  of  the  Roman  house,  the  baths,  clothing, 
meals,  games,  furniture;  of  state  and  municipal 
officials,  slavery,  religion ;  of  historical  and  legen- 
dary figures  (even  the  better-known).  I  hope 
these  notes  may  help  the  ordinary  reader  to 
follow  the  descriptions  without  difficulty.  \Vhere 
references  are  given  to  learned  works  they  are 
chiefly  to  recent  accessible  publications,  especially 
the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  Xlth  Edition,  which 
contains  the  only  really  authoritative  and  com- 
prehensive survey  that  is  in  any  sense  up-to-date. 

XI.     THE  TEXT 

IT  was  originally  intended  to  print  the  text 
opposite  the  translation,  but  this  idea  was  aban- 
doned. The  Loeb  edition  has  done  this,  as  also 
(for  the  banquet  of  Trimalchio)  the  editions  of 
Michael  J.  Ryan  (1905)  and  Lowe  (1905).  I 
have,  of  course,  used  Biicheler's  text  mainly,  and 
if  anyone  has  the  curiosity  to  check  the  trans- 
lation he  will  have  no  difficulty  in  seeing  where 
and  why  I  have  departed  from  it.  References 
to  Latin  words  and  variant  readings  in  the  Notes, 
few  as  they  are,  should,  perhaps,  for  this  reason 
have  been  avoided ;  on  the  other  hand  they  may 
be  convenient  and  not  without  interest  to  those 
who  know  the  original.  Terms  noted  for  their 

XLIX 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

historical  interest  are,  of  course,  necessarily 
mentioned. 

In  order  to  maintain  continuity  where  the 
manuscripts  are  defective,  I  have  ventured  to 
incorporate  a  number  of  the  interpolations  which 
are  given  in  De  Guerle's  edition.  They  are 
marked  by  square  brackets.  I  make  no  attempt 
to  justify  them,  except  that  they  make  the  con- 
nexions a  little  easier.  The  lengthy  passage  in 
Chapter  XI,  for  example,  makes  the  story  of 
the  sea  voyage  in  the  third  section  of  the  book 
a  little  more  interesting, — and  it  is  an  ingenious 
piece  of  "faking". 

XII.     SELECT  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

I.  The  Text.  Students  generally  will  use  Biiche- 
ler's  text  (Berlin  1862,  4th  ed.  1904);  they  should 
consult  specially  the  Codex  TragurieiUM  (1915) 
of  S.  Gaselee.  The  English  translations  of 
M.  Heseltine  (Loeb  edition,  complete,  1913, 
reprinted  1916  and  1919);  M.  }.  Ryan  (Trl- 
malchidt  Banquet  only,  1905);  W\  D.  Lowe 
(Trinialchio'j  Banquet  only,  1905)  all  contain  the 
Latin  text  as  well  as  the  English  translation. 
Editions  prior  to  the  discovery  of  the  Trau  MS. 
may  be  disregarded  (see  list  in  Heseltine's 
edition,  Introduction,  p.  XIX).  Those  who  read 
German  should  study  E.  Friedlander's  edition 
of  Trimalchid  6  Banquet  (1906).  For  the  poem 
The  Civil  IFar,  the  authority  is  a  monograph 
(with  introduction,  text,  translation  and  notes) 
by  Florence  T.  Baldwin  (New  York,  1911). 

The  scholar  who  cares  about  the  history  of 
the  MSS.  and  is  curious  about  the  possibility 


INTRODUCTION 

that  John  of  Salisbury  (to  whose  Policraticut 
reference  is  made  in  the  Notes  referring  to  the 
story  of  the  Matron  of  Ephesus)  had  access  to 
a  MS.,  should  turn  to  Professor  A.  C.  Clark's 
article  in  the  Clajtical  Review  (1908,  September), 
p.  178.  See  further,  in  this  connexion,  Sabbadini 
m  Rivuta  diFilologia  (1920,  Jan.),  C.  C.  J.Webb's 
edition  of  the  PolicraticuA,  II,  p.  496,  Gaselee's 
Codex  (as  above),  Evan  T.  Sage  in  Classical 
Philology  (Chicago,  1916,  Jan.),  p.  11.  In  a  work 
of  this  kind  it  -would  be  out  of  place  to  go  into 
the  problems  involved. 

II.  Translation*).    In  addition  to  those  of  Lowe, 
Ryan    and    Miss    Baldwin    (above),    there    is    a 
translation  by  W.  K.  Kelly  (Bohn)  and  a  French 
version  by  de  Guerle  (in  Garnier's  Bibliotheque). 
Of  old-fashioned  translations  the  most  interesting 
is  one  printed  in  1708  and  reprinted  for  private 
circulation    in    1898    (limited    to    400    numbered 
copies). 

III.  Critical.     The  following  works  should  be 
consulted  :• — 

(I)  Article   -Petronius"  in  Ency.  Brit.,  Xlth 
Ed.,  originally  written  by  Dr.  AV.  Y.  Sellar  for 
the  IXth  edition,  revised  by  Prof.\V.  C.  Summers. 

(II)  S.  Dill,  Roman  Society  from  Nero  to  JHarcud 
AureliuA  (1903),  pp.  120—137. 

(III)  B.  Henderson,  Life  and  Principals  of  the 
Emperor  Nero  (1905),  pp.  291—4. 

(IV)  H.  E.  Butler,  Poot-Auguttan  Poetry  (1909), 
chap.  V. 

(V)  Tyrrell,  Latin  Poetry  (1895). 

(VI)  Collignon,  Etude  our  Petrone  (Paris,  1892). 
All    works    on    Petronius    are    mentioned    in 

S.    Gaselee's    Bibliography  of  Petronius  (London, 

LI 


PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

1910).  Among  recent  discussions  the  most  in- 
teresting are  Evan  T.  Sage,  Atticism  in  Petroniut 
(in  Transactions  of  the  American  Philological 
Association,  vol.  XLVI,  1915);  R.  B.  Steele, 
Literary  Adaptations  and  Referenced  in  PetroniuA 
(in  Cl^icaL  Journal,  Chicago,  Feb.  1920);  C.  W. 
Mendell,  Petroniut  and  the  Greek  Romance  (in 
Claddical  Philology,  Chicago,  April  1917):  and 
especially  Lord  Ernie,  Latin  Prate  Fiction  (in 
The  Edinburgh  Review,  Jan.  1920). 


LI  I 


SURELY  this  is  exactly  the  kind  of  madness 
that  obsesses  our  professional  tub-thumpers?  (1) 
They  hold  forth  like  this :  "  Behold  the  wounds 
I  suffered  for  the  freedom  of  the  people;  this 
eye  I  lost  in  your  behalf:  give  me  a  guide  to 
lead  me  to  my  offspring,  for  I  am  hamstrung  (2), 
and  my  limbs  support  me  not!" 

Even  these  tags  we  could  endure,  if  they  paved 
the  way  for  coming  orators.  But,  as  it  is,  the 
net  result  of  all  these  high-flown  themes  and  the 
empty  thunder  of  their  platitudes  is  that,  when 
the  pupils  make  their  debut  in  the  Courts,  they 
feel  themselves  translated  into  a  foreign  world. 
In  my  opinion,  the  reason  why  such  brainless 
young  cubs  are  turned  out  by  our  colleges  is 
that  they  never  come  into  touch  with  the  facts 
of  every-day  life.  Their  normal  diet  is  pirates 
with  clanking  chains  stalking  along  the  shore— 
tyrants  drawing  up  decrees  commanding  sons  to 
strike  off  their  fathers'  heads — oracular  replies 
in  time  of  plague  bidding  the  people  sacrifice 
three  (or  more)  virgins — sticky  rhetorical  lolly- 
pops!  (3);  and  their  every  word  and  gesture  is, 
so  to  speak,  smeared  with  poppy-juice  and  oil 
of  sesame. 


2    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  II 
THE  GROWTH  OF  ARTIFICIALITY 

FELLOWS  who  feed  on  a  diet  of  this  sort 
have  no  more  chance  of  learning  sense  than  a 
kitchen-maid  has  of  keeping  clean.  W^ith  all  due 
respect,  permit  me  to  observe  that  you  rhetori- 
cians were  the  very  first  to  drag  eloquence  in 
the  dust.  For  by  aid  of  flimsy,  trifling  devices 
you  found  you  could  raise  a  sort  of  laugh,  and 
you  ended  in  reducing  true  oratory  to  a  nerve- 
less, shattered  wreck.  Young  orators  were  not 
machine-made  in  the  old  days  when  Sophocles 
and  Euripides  (1)  quarried  out  the  words  their 
themes  demanded.  Professor  Dryasdust  (2)  had 
not  yet  destroyed  the  soul  of  wit  when  Pindar 
and  the  nine  lyric  bards  (3)  were  too  modest  to 
essay  the  strains  that  Homer  sang.  Nay,  let 
me  not  call  only  poets  to  my  aid;  full  well  I 
know  that  neither  Plato  nor  Demosthenes  (4)  was 
trained  by  rules  like  these.  Lofty,  and  may  I 
say  "  pure",  eloquence  is  not  florid  or  bombastic : 
it  soars  aloft  in  its  own  natural  grace.  In  these 
latter  days  this  same  inflated,  extravagant  word- 
spinning  of  yours  has  made  its  way  from  Asia  (5) 
to  Athens,  and,  as  though  under  some  pestilent 
star,  it  has  breathed  upon  the  souls  of  our  aspiring 
young  men,  and  eloquence,  its  purity  once  con- 
taminated, is  paralysed  and  holds  its  peace. 
In  a  word,  who  since  that  day  has  reached  the 
heights  of  Thucydides?  W^ho  those  of  Hyper- 
eides  (6)  ?  Nay,  not  even  a  single  poem  of  a 
healthy  complexion  has  seen  the  light;  all,  as 


DEFENCE  OF  THE  RHETORICIANS    3 

though  fed  on  the  same  poor  diet,  have  failed  to 
reach  the  hoary  years  of  honoured  age.  Painting, 
too,  has  had  no  other  fate  since  blasphemous 
Egyptians  compiled  a  text-book  to  this  noble  art. 

CHAPTER  III 

AGAMEMNON'S  DEFENCE  Of  THE 
RHETORICIANS 

AGAMEMNON  (1)  would  not  allow  me  to  hold 
forth  longer  in  the  porch  than  he  had  toiled  in 
the  school.  "  Young  man  ",  said  he,  "  your  views 
are  not  those  of  the  man-in-the-street,  and. — what 
is  even  less  common — you  have  a  feeling  for  good- 
taste.  Therefore  I  will  not  try  to  impose  on  you 
with  the  tricks  of  the  trade.  The  fact  is  that 
the  professors  provide  this  stupid  jargon  because 
they  find  that  in  a  madhouse  they  too  must  be 
mad.  For,  unless  what  they  say  tickles  the  juve- 
nile palate,  as  Cicero  (2)  says,  they  will  be  left 
alone  in  the  schools  without  a  pupil.  Just  like 
the  conventional  toady  who  cadges  dinners  from 
rich  men  (3),  their  prime  consideration  is  to  find 
out  what  their  audience  really  wants  to  hear; 
their  one  chance  of  earning  their  bread  is  to  charm 
the  ears  of  the  public.  \Vhy,  the  professor  of 
elocution  is  in  the  same  position  as  a  fisherman : 
if  he  doesn't  bait  his  hook  with  the  particular 
dainty  which  he  knows  will  make  the  little  fishes 
bite,  he  will  hang  about  on  the  rock  without  any 
hope  of  sport. 


4     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  IV 
NO  ROYAL  ROAD  TO  ELOQUENCE 

\VHAT,  then,  is  the  trouble  ?  Jt  is  the  parents 
who  deserve  all  the  blame :  they  won't  have  their 
sons  properly  disciplined.  For,  in  the  first  place, 
they  sacrifice  their  all,  aye  and  all  they  hope  to 
have,  to  ambition.  Secondly,  in  their  haste  to 
reach  their  goal,  they  direct  their  half-digested 
aspirations  towards  the  law-courts,  and,  in  the 
firm  conviction  that  the  mantle  of  the  orator  is 
the  most  effective  garb  of  all,  they  dress  up  their 
sons  in  it  as  soon  as  they  are  barely  weaned. 
If  only  they  were  content  to  let  them  climb  the 
ladder  rung  by  rung!  Then  young  students  would 
enrich  their  minds  by  solid  reading,  would  learn 
discretion  by  the  maxims  of  the  wise,  would  carve 
out  their  technique  with  a  keen-edged  tool;  they 
would  listen  long  before  attempting  to  copy,  and 
would  be  convinced  that  nothing  which  satisfies 
the  young  is  truly  great.  Then  only  would  true 
eloquence  enjoy  her  royal  state.  But  now-a-days 
boys  waste  their  time  at  school ;  in  their  youth 
they  are  a  laughing-stock  in  the  Courts,  and, 
what  is  most  shocking  of  all,  the  errors  learned 
at  school  we  refuse  to  admit  when  we  grow  old. 
But  I  don't  wish  you  to  think  I  undervalue  the 
unpretentious  poems  which  Lucilius  used  to  impro- 
vise (1);  I  myself  will  give  you  my  opinions  in  metre. 


THE  POET'S  ROAD  TO  GREATNESS    5 

CHAPTER  V 
THE  POET'S  ROAD  TO  GREATNESS 

HE  that  would  scale  the  sterner  heights  of  Art, 

And  bend  his  mind  to  higher  things,  must  first 
By  self-denial's  law  make  clean  his  heart, 

Nor  for  the  swaggering  palace-grandeur  thirst. 
Let  him  not,  servile,  cadge  the  great  man's  fare, 

Nor,  friend  of  wastrels,   quench  the  spirit's  glow 
With  wine,  nor  greet  the  jestings  of  the  player 

With  hired  applause  from  out  the  deadheads' (1)  row. 

But  whether  he's  nursed  'neath   the  fortress  grim  of  the 

armed  Tritonian  maid  (2), 
Or  a  Spartan  settlement  (3)  nurtured  him,   or  the  home 

where  the   Sirens  (4)  played ; 
His    boyhood's   years    he    must    give  to  song,   and  quaff 

the  Maeonian  (5)  spring 
With  a  generous  heart;  he  must  hurry  along,  just  giving 

his  steeds  their  fling, 
With  Socrates'  pupils,   and  unafraid  he  must  learn  from 

Demosthenes 
To    wield    the    orator's   giant  blade ;  and— when  he  has 

learned  all  these— 
Then    let    the    poets    of  Roman  race   throng  round,  and, 

their  old  Greek  dress 
But  lately  abandoned  (6),   in   native  grace,  lend  him  their 

own  loveliness. 
Let  the  page  have  done  with  the  dusty  Court,  let  Fortune 

go  her  own  way ; 
Let  the  theme  be  banquets  and  fields  hard  fought,  told 

bravely  in  warrior  lay ; 
Let     Cicero's     thunders     try     thy     soul;     be    these    thy 

strengthening. 
So    in    full    stream    high    thoughts    shall    swell    from   the 

true   Pierian  (7)   spring. 


6     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  VI 
I  LOSE  MY  WAY 

I  AVAS  paying  the  closest  attention  to  this  effu- 
sion, and  so  I  failed  to  observe  that  Ascyltus 
had  slipped  away.  Moreover,  as  I  was  stalking 
about  the  gardens  with  my  head  swimming  after 
this  torrent  of  words,  a  great  mob  of  students 
swarmed  into  the  porch  (1),  apparently  coming 
from  an  extempore  address  by  some  person  or 
other  who  had  taken  up  Agamemnon's  discourse  (2). 
So,  while  the  young  sparks  were  tearing  his  axioms 
to  shreds  and  making  hay  of  his  literary  style,  I 
took  the  chance,  made  myself  scarce,  and  proceeded 
hot-foot  on  the  track  of  Ascyltus.  But  I  never 
noticed  my  direction :  also  I  had  no  notion  which 
inn  I  was  staying  at.  And  so,  go  where  I  would, 
I  found  myself  back  again,  until  at  last,  fagged 
to  death  and  wringing  with  sweat,  I  approached 
an  old  girl  who  was  selling  common  vegetables. 

CHAPTER  VII 
AND  FALL  INTO  A  TRAP 

SAYS  I  to  her :  "  Please,  mother,  you  can't  tell 
me  where  I  live,  I  suppose?".  She  was  immen- 
sely tickled  by  my  naive  politeness,  and  replied : 
"Of  course,  I  can";  whereupon  she  rose  from 
her  seat  and  proceeded  to  lead  the  way.  I  took 
her  for  a  witch,  when  lo  and  behold !  when  we 
had  reached  an  out-of-the-way  corner,  the  obliging 
dame  held  up  a  patched  old  curtain  and  announced : 


I  ESCAPE  WITH  ASCYLTUS          7 

"This  is  where  you  must  be  staying".  I  was 
explaining  that  the  place  seemed  strange  to  me, 
when  I  caught  sight  of  certain  notices  (1) 
and  a  number  of  men  and  half-dressed  females 
strolling  unostentatiously  about.  Slowly,  in  fact 
when  it  was  too  late,  I  realized  that  I  had  been 
trapped  into  a  place  of  ill-fame.  Uttering  male- 
dictions on  the  treachery  of  the  old  woman,  I 
pulled  my  cloak  over  my  head  and  fled  through 
the  place  in  the  opposite  direction.  Lo  and  behold ! 
on  the  very  threshold  I  ran  right  into  Ascyltus 
as  fagged-out  and  half-dead  as  I  was  myself. 
It  looked  as  if  he  had  been  lured  there  by  the 
very  same  old  hag. 

CHAPTER  VIII 
I  ESCAPE  WITH  ASCYLTUS 

I  GREETED  him  with  a  laugh,  and  inquired 
what  he  was  about  in  such  a  disreputable  place. 
He  wiped  away  the  perspiration  with  his  hands 
and  groaned :  "  If  only  you  knew  the  things  which 
have  happened  to  me!".  "W^ell",  I  rejoined, 
"  and  what's  the  story?".  "  Wliile  I  was  wander- 
ing about ",  he  replied,  gasping  for  breath,  "  all 
over  the  town,  vainly  searching  for  my  hotel, 
a  respectable-looking  gentleman  accosted  me  and 
most  courteously  offered  to  guide  me  on  my  way. 
Thereupon  he  dived  through  some  pitch-dark 
winding  alleys,  ushered  me  into  this  place  here, 
and  made  unseemly  proposals  to  me  in  the  most 
barefaced  way.  The  proprietress  had  already 
extorted  the  fee  for  the  room;  I  was  fairly  in 
their  clutches ;  and,  if  I  hadn't  used  my  superior 


8     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

strength,    it   would   have    gone   hard   with  me." 
(At   this   point  the  two  fruiuk  by  forcible  means 
effect   their  egret*   and  resume  the  search  for  their 
hostelry.     [The  text  here  is  uncertain].) 

CHAPTER  IX 
THE  TREACHERY  OF  ASCYLTUS 

AS  though  in  a  fog,  I  caught  sight  of  Gito 
standing  on  the  edge  of  the  broadway,  and  I 
staggered  up  to  where  he  stood. 

(Later  on  the  same  evening) 

AVhile  I  was  inquiring  as  to  whether  my  little 
brother  (1)  had  prepared  us  a  meal,  the  boy  col- 
lapsed on  the  sofa,  and  wiped  away  his  streaming 
tears  with  his  thumbs.  I  was  distressed  by  my 
little  friend's  piteous  plight,  and  asked  him  what 
had  happened.  Slowly  and  reluctantly,  and  only 
after  I  had  backed  my  requests  with  angry 
threats,  he  confessed  the  trouble. 

"  That  brother-in-arms,  that  comrade  of  yours", 
he  said,  "  a  few  minutes  ago  ran  into  my  apart- 
ment and  began  to  assault  me  shamefully.  \Vhen 
I  cried  aloud  for  help,  he  drew  his  sword  and 
shouted:  'Very  well  then — if  you  are  Lucre- 
tia  (2),  you  have  found  your  Tarquin '." 

Wlien  I  heard  this,  I  shook  my  fist  in  As- 
cyltus's  face  and  cried :  "  WTiat  have  you  to 
say?  You  worse  than  harlot,  you — whose  very 
breath  is  an  offence!" 

Ascyltus  pretended  to  be  shocked:  then  he 
squared  his  fists  with  fresh  courage  and  shout- 
ed at  the  top  of  his  voice :  "  Hold  your  peace, 


THE  QUARREL  9 

you  scurvy  gladiator,  you  who  got  the  sack  even 
from  the  arena  (3).  Hold  your  tongue,  you  mid- 
night cut  throat — you  who,  even  in  your  palmiest 
days,  never  found  favour  with  a  decent  woman — 
you  who  led  me  astray  in  a  plantation  (4)  just 
as  you  are  ruining  this  child  here  in  the  inn  (5)." 

CHAPTER  X 
THE  QUARREL 

"YOU  sneaked  away",  I  retorted,  "when  I 
was  talking  with  the  professor." 

"  Well,  you  stupid  ass ",  says  he,  "  what  was 
I  to  do,  when  I  was  perishing  of  hunger?  Do 
you  suppose  I  could  stand  listening  to  his  theories, 
a  sort  of  rubbish-heap  of  broken  glass  (1)  and 
explanations  of  dreams  (2)  ?  You  have  sunk  a 
good  deal  lower  than  I,  upon  my  soul,  when  you 
praise  a  poet  to  get  a  dinner  for  nothing!" 

The  result  was  that  our  vulgar  quarrel  dis- 
solved in  laughter,  and  we  turned  to  other  mat- 
ters in  a  better  temper. 

Later  on,  my  thoughts  harked  back  to  my 
wrongs.  "  Ascyltus  ",  I  said,  "  I  realize  that  you 
and  I  can't  get  on  together.  Very  well,  let  us 
divide  up  our  baggage  and  each  try  to  keep  the 
wolf  from  the  door  by  his  own  earnings.  You 
are  a  scholar,  and  so  am  I.  And,  as  I  don't 
want  to  interfere  with  your  takings,  I  will  take 
up  some  different  line.  Otherwise  we  shall  run 
up  against  each  other  every  day  in  a  thousand 
ways,  and  the  whole  town  will  ring  with  our 
disputings." 


10    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

Ascyltus  raised  no  objection.  "Right",  says 
he.  "  But  since  in  our  capacity  as  men  of  learn- 
ing we  are  bidden  to  a  banquet  to-day,  let 
us  not  throw  away  the  evening.  To-morrow, 
however — since  we've  made  up  our  minds — I 
will  look  out  for  a  separate  lodging  and  a 
new  pal." 

"It's  dull  work  waiting",  I  rejoined;  "  why 
postpone  our  pleasures?" 

It  was  my  personal  inclination  which  prompted 
this  sudden  dissolution  of  partnership ;  for  days 
I  had  been  itching  to  rid  myself  of  his  trouble- 
some attentions,  for  I  wanted  to  have  Gito  all 
to  myself  as  of  yore. 

Ascyltus,  furious  at  the  insult,  made  no  reply, 
but  went  out  with  a  bang.  His  headlong  depar- 
ture boded  ill :  I  knew  his  ungovernable  temper 
and  his  equally  ungovernable  lust.  So  I  went 
out  after  him,  to  see  what  he  was  up  to,  and  to 
foil  him  if  I  could;  but  he  gave  me  the  slip  and 
I  looked  about  a  long  time  in  vain. 

CHAPTER  XI 
ASCYLTUS   AVENGES   HIS  DISMISSAL 

I  PEERED  about  from  one  end  of  the  town  to 
the  other,  and  then  I  returned  to  my  garret. 
At  last  I  had  Gito  all  to  myself.  The  Gods 
themselves  might  have  envied  me,  but  in  the 
middle  of  it  all  Ascyltus  cautiously  approached, 
forcibly  broke  the  bolts,  and  found  us  larking 
together.  Thereupon  he  made  the  whole  room 
ring  with  his  laughter  and  applause.  He  pulled 


ASCYLTUS  AVENGES  HIS  DISMISSAL  11 

me  over  and  stripped  off  the  coverlet.  "  Aha, 
my  pious  brother !"  he  cried,  "  now  I  know  what 
you  were  after,  when  you  tried  to  get  rid  of 
me."  '  Nor  did  he  confine  himself  to  sarcastic 
taunts;  he  unfastened  the  strap  from  his  knap- 
sack and  proceeded  to  slash  at  me  with  a  will  (1), 
gibing  bitterly  at  me  the  while  :  "  That's  not  the 
way  to  go  shares  with  a  mate." 

[The  unexpectedness  of  the  onslaught  (2)  pre- 
vented my  resenting  his  rudeness  and  his  blows : 
therefore  I  turned  the  matter  into  a  jest,  and 
very  \vise  I  was.  Otherwise  it  would  have 
meant  a  regular  set-to  with  my  rival.  My  forced 
merriment  calmed  the  storm  :  Ascyltus  joined  in 
my  mirth. 

"  My  dear  Encolpius,"  quoth  he,  "  you  are  so 
absorbed  in  your  fun  that  you  forget  we're  on 
our  beam-ends !  There's  nothing  left  but  a  handful 
of  coppers !  In  the  dog-days  the  city  is  dry ; 
the  country  will  pay  better:  let  us  visit  our 
friends." 

Sheer  necessity  compelled  me  to  assent  and 
to  choke  back  my  tale  of  bitterness.  So  we 
piled  the  baggage  on  Gito's  back,  shook  the  dust 
of  the  town  from  our  feet,  and  made  tracks  for 
the  stately  home  of  the  knight  Lycurgus.  In 
days  gone  by  Ascyltus  had  been  a  dear  friend 
of  his,  and  he  welcomed  us  in  style.  A  large 
house-party  was  staying  there,  which  caused 

0  The  reading  is  uncertain.  The  alleged  compound 
vejiticontubernium  is  rendered  by  Lewis  and  Short  "  bed- 
companionship ",  and  would  refer  to  the  friendship  of 
Gito  and  Encolpius.  The  sense,  however,  seems  to  be 
that  Ascyltus  realizes  the  reason  for  the  dissolution  of 
partnership. 


12     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

things  to  be  quite  gay.  Among  the  ladies  in  the 
house  the  belle  was  one  Tryphaena.  She  had 
come  with  a  sea-captain  called  Lichas,  who  held 
land  near  the  coast.  I  can't  say  much  for  the 
food  Lycurgus  gave  us,  but  words  fail  to  de- 
scribe the  entertainment  which  the  place  afforded. 
I  must  tell  you  that  the  tender  passion  paired 
us  off  from  the  beginning.  The  lovely  Tryphaena 
took  my  fancy,  and  she  lent  a  ready  ear  to  my 
vows.  But  I  had  barely  broken  the  ice  when 
Lichas,  furious  at  being  jilted,  accused  me  of 
embezzling  (3).  She  was,  in  fact,  an  old  flame 
of  his,  and  with  a  grim  humour  he  demanded 
compensation  for  surrendering  the  lease.  In  his 
disappointment  he  called  me  to  account.  But  I 
was  over  head  and  ears  in  love  with  Tryphaena, 
and  wouldn't  hear  a  word.  This  repulse  made 
him  angrier  than  ever ;  he  dogged  me  about 
everywhere,  and  even  burst  into  my  room  at 
night;  but  when  I  mocked  his  prayers,  he  had 
recourse  to  violence.  At  this  I  shouted  for  help 
so  loudly  that  the  household  was  roused,  and 
by  the  kind  office  of  Lycurgus  I  escaped  his 
unwelcome  attentions.  Finally,  when  he  saw 
that  Lycurgus' s  house  did  not  provide  the  op- 
portunities he  wanted,  he  tried  to  persuade  me 
to  accept  his  own  hospitality ;  I  declined  the 
invitation,  whereupon  he  enlisted  the  support  of 
Tryphaena,  who  seconded  the  invitation  the  more 
gladly,  because  she  foresaw  she  would  have  a 
freer  hand  there. 

I  followed  the  dictates  of  my  heart,  and 
accepted.  But  Lycurgus,  who  had  renewed  his 
old  friendship  with  Ascyltus,  would  not  let  him 
depart.  \Ve  therefore  made  a  compromise,  he 


COMPLICATIONS  13 

staying  with  Lycurgus  while  we  went  off  with 
Lichas ;  moreover,  we  made  a  compact  to  share 
and  share  alike  in  any  booty  that  either  of  us 
managed  to  pick  up.  The  joy  of  Lichas  when 
his  invitation  was  accepted  was  extraordinary; 
he  hastened  our  departure,  bade  adieu  with 
alacrity,  and  we  found  ourselves  at  his  house 
on  the  self-same  day.  On  the  journey  Lichas 
made  his  dispositions  carefully  so  that  he  sat 
next  me,  while  Tryphaena  sat  with  Gito.  This 
strategic  move  was  due  to  his  intimate  know- 
ledge of  Tryphaena's  flirtatious  habits.  Nor  did 
she  disappoint  him,  for  she  promptly  set  Gito's 
heart  on  fire,  as  I  had  no  difficulty  in  perceiving. 
Indeed,  Lichas  took  the  trouble  to  draw  my 
attention  to  the  fact,  and  saw  that  I  had  no 
doubt  about  it.  Therefore  I  was  the  more  ready 
to  treat  him  nicely,  and  he  was  delighted  beyond 
measure — being  of  course  quite  sure  that  my 
lady's  ill-treatment  of  me  would  kindle  my  disgust, 
and  that  in  my  anger  I  should  feel  more  kindly 
disposed  to  him.  This  is  what  actually  happened 
at  his  house.  Tryphsena  was  captivated  by  Gito ; 
Gito  was  her  devoted  slave — two  bitter  pills 
for  me  to  swallow  at  once.  Meanwhile  Lichas, 
eager  to  keep  me  happy,  daily  thought  out  new 
entertainments  for  me,  while  liis  amiable  wife, 
Doris,  vied  with  him  in  providing  fresh  attrac- 
tions. So  ingenious  were  they  that  I  promptly 
banished  Tryphaena  from  my  affections.  By  a 
meaning  glance  I  signified  my  passion  to  Doris, 
and  the  gentle  coquetry  of  her  eyes  responded 
so  clearly  that  before  a  word  had  passed  we 
tacitly  expressed  the  mutual  beating  of  our  hearts. 
The  jealousy  of  Lichas,  which  I  had  good  cause 


14    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

to  know,  kept  us  from  speaking  openly,  while 
affection  told  his  wife  her  husband's  attitude  to  me. 

When  we  had  our  first  chance  of  talking 
together,  she  told  me  her  suspicions;  I  made 
no  bones  about  it,  and  I  described  to  her  how 
straitly  I  had  put  him  aside.  But  observe  a 
woman's  guile !  "  \Ve  must  walk  warily ",  said 
she;  and  in  pursuance  of  her  plan  I  made  one 
concession  and  gained  the  other. 

Meanwhile  poor  Gito  needed  some  relaxation, 
and  Tryphaena  returned  to  me,  but  I  snubbed 
her,  and  this  changed  her  ardour  into  hatred. 
Thereupon  she  dogged  my  footsteps  and  disco- 
vered my  double-dyed  disloyalty.  The  husband's 
attitude  to  me  she  thought  nothing  of — it  hadn't 
hurt  her;  but  my  affaire  with  Doris  she  could 
not  endure,  and  she  broke  the  news  to  Lichas, 
who  in  his  jealousy  forgot  his  passion  and  started 
out  for  revenge.  Doris,  however,  received  a 
hint  from  one  of  Tryphaena's  maids  to  dodge 
the  storm,  and  our  clandestine  joys  were  sus- 
pended. 

\Vhen  I  heard  the  story,  I  cursed  Tryphaena 
for  her  treachery  and  Lichas  for  his  base 
ingratitude,  and  laid  my  plans  for  moving  on. 
Luck  was  on  my  side,  for  on  the  day  before 
a  vessel  consecrated  to  I  sis  (4),  with  a  cargo 
of  offerings,  had  run  onto  some  neighbouring 
reefs.  I  therefore  took  counsel  with  Gito,  who 
was  nothing  loth,  because  Tryphaena  had  first 
fooled  him  to  the  top  of  her  bent  and  now 
appeared  to  be  jilting  him. 

Early  next  morning,  therefore,  we  made  our 
way  to  the  beach,  and  boarded  the  ship  the 
more  easily  because  we  were  known  to  the 


OUR  ESCAPE  15 

watch,  who  were  servants  of  Lichas.  Unfor- 
tunately, they  were  so  keen  on  doing  us  honour 
that  they  were  always  in  attendance  and  we 
had  no  chance  of  plunder.  So  I  left  Gito  with 
them,  slipped  away  at  a  convenient  movement, 
and  crept  into  the  stern  where  the  statue  of 
Isis  was  placed. 

I  relieved  her  of  her  costly  robe  and  her 
silver  ^L)trutn  (5),  helped  myself  to  some  other 
offerings  from  the  captain's  cabin,  and  swarmed 
down  a  rope  without  being  seen  by  anyone  but 
Gito;  he  also  gave  the  guards  the  slip  and 
secretly  followed  me.  \Vhen  I  met  him,  I 
showed  him  the  spoil,  and  we  decided  to  make 
the  best  of  our  way  to  Ascyltus;  but  it  took 
us  till  next  day  to  reach  Lycurgus's  mansion. 
Then  I  presented  myself  to  Ascyltus,  and  gave 
him  a  brief  account  of  my  pilferings  and  the 
ludicrous  affaire*  of  which  we  had  been  the 
victims.  He  strongly  advised  me  to  propitiate 
Lycurgus  without  delay,  and  to  assure  him  that 
nothing  but  the  recent  behaviour  of  Lichas 
would  have  induced  us  to  leave  his  house  so 
hastily  without  saying  good-bye.  Wlien  Lycur- 
gus heard  the  story,  he  pledged  himself  that  he 
would  always  stand  by  us  against  our  foes. 

Our  escape  passed  unnoticed  till  Tryphaena 
and  Doris  awoke  and  got  up.  For  every  day 
Gito  and  I  had  been  wont,  with  the  utmost 
gallantry,  to  assist  at  their  morning  toilet.  So 
when  we  failed  to  appear  in  the  usual  way 
Lichas  despatched  a  search-party,  to  try  the 
shore  first  of  all.  He  was  informed  that  we 
had  gone  aboard,  but  there  was  no  word  about 
the  missing  objects.  The  theft  was  not  yet  dis- 


16    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

covered,  because  the  ship  had  her  stern  away 
from  the  shore,  and  the  captain  had  not  yet 
returned  to  the  ship.  The  fact  of  our  departure 
was  at  last  admitted,  and  Lichas,  vastly  an- 
noyed, vented  his  wrath  on  Doris,  whom  he  as- 
serted to  be  the  cause  of  our  departure.  I  won't 
inflict  upon  you  the  story  of  the  bad  language 
and  the  thrashing  he  administered:  I  draw  a 
veil  over  them  one  and  all;  it  is  enough  to  tell 
you  that  Tryphaena,  the  centre  of  the  whole 
storm,  urged  Lichas  to  search  for  the  truants 
at  the  house  of  Lycurgus,  which  was  their  most 
probable  refuge,  and  she  begged  to  be  allowed 
to  go  with  him,  so  as  to  give  us  a  good  dress- 
ing down  for  our  wickedness.  Next  day  they  set 
off  and  arrived  at  the  castle.  \Ve  were  not  at 
home,  because  Lycurgus  had  taken  us  to  a  fes- 
tival of  Hercules  which  was  being  observed  in 
a  village  not  far  away.  WTien  they  heard  this, 
they  hurried  off  headlong  to  meet  us,  and  we 
all  met  in  the  temple  porch.  \Vhen  we  caught 
sight  of  them,  we  were  struck  all  of  a  heap. 
Lichas  poured  out  bitter  complaints  in  Lycur- 
gus's  ear;  but  Lycurgus  received  him  with  the 
coldest  of  frowns  and  an  incredulous  stare,  and 
I  was  emboldened  thereby  to  pitch  a  strong  tale 
about  his  own  villainy,  first  in  the  house  of  Ly- 
curgus and  then  at  his  own  home.  Tryphaena 
put  in  her  oar,  but  she  also  had  the  worst  of 
it  because  I  told  the  whole  story  to  the  company 
which  had  assembled  at  the  sound  of  our  alter- 
cation, and  by  way  of  corroboration  I  pointed 
to  Gito  and  myself,  and  showed  what  a  trying 
experience  we  had  gone  through. 

The  jeers  of  the  mob  left  our  enemies  dumb- 


OUR  ESCAPE  17 

founded,  and  they  left  the  field  with  vengeance 
in  their  hearts.  They  saw  beyond  question  that 
Lycurgus  had  been  prejudiced  in  our  favour,  and 
resolved  to  wait  for  him  at  home  and  open  his 
eyes.  The  performances  ended  too  late  for  us 
to  reach  home  that  night;  so  Lycurgus  took  us 
to  a  place  half  way  on  the  road,  and  next 
morning  left  us  still  fast  asleep,  and  made  for 
the  castle  (6)  to  begin  his  day's  work.  There  he 
found  Lichas  and  Tryphaena  in  wait  for  him; 
they  used  all  their  wiles  upon  him  to  induce  him 
to  hand  us  over.  Lycurgus,  a  brute  by  nature 
and  a  monster  of  perfidy,  pondered  how  he  should 
entrap  us,  and  begged  Lichas  to  send  for  help, 
\vhile  he  had  us  put  under  lock  and  key  at  his 
lodge.  He  went  off  to  the  lodge,  and  when  we 
arrived  gave  us  a  welcome  quite  as  warm  as 
that  of  Lichas;  with  his  hand  on  his  heart  he 
upbraided  us  for  our  dishonest  attack  on  Lichas, 
and  ordered  us— •  with  the  exception  of  Ascyltus  1 — 
to  be  confined  in  our  sleeping  apartment.  Even 
Ascyltus  he  refused  to  hear  in  our  defence.  Then 
he  carried  off  Ascyltus  to  the  castle,  and  handed 
us  over  to  a  guard  till  his  return.  On  the  way 
Ascyltus  vainly  sought  to  soften  his  heart :  in 
vain  he  implored,  in  vain  he  cajoled,  in  vain  he 
wept.  Then  it  occurred  to  him  that  he  might 
effect  our  escape.  At  all  events  he  was  so 
hipped  by  the  obstinacy  of  Lycurgus  that  he 
would  have  nothing  to  do  with  him,  and  thus  it 
was  all  the  easier  for  him  to  carry  out  his  design. 
\Vhen  the  household  was  enjoying  its  first  sleep, 
Ascyltus  shouldered  our  belongings,  and,  creeping 
out  through  a  hole  in  the  wall  which  he  had  noted 
beforehand,  he  reached  the  villa  before  daybreak. 

2 


18     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

Entering  without  opposition,  he  made  his  way  to 
our  room  which  our  gaolers  had  carefully  locked. 
But  it  was  an  easy  matter  to  effect  an  entrance : 
the  bolt  was  a  wooden  one,  and  an  iron  crowbar 
easily  prized  it  open.  The  falling  of  the  lock 
awoke  us,  for  in  spite  of  our  hard  luck  we  were 
snoring  away.  The  gaolers  were  worn  out  with 
their  night's  vigil,  and  we  alone  were  roused  by 
the  crash.  Ascyltus  entered,  and  in  ten  words 
described  his  labours  on  our  behalf.  \Ve  saw 
the  game  in  a  trice.  \Vhile  slipping  into  my 
clothes  I  conceived  the  idea  of  killing  the  guards 
and  rifling  the  villa,  and  I  broached  it  to  As- 
cyltus. The  latter  part  of  the  plan  took  his  fancy* 
but  he  felt  that  our  escape  would  be  imperilled 
by  bloodshed.  Knowing  every  nook  of  the  house, 
he  led  us  to  the  store-room  and  unbarred  the 
doors  with  his  own  hand.  \Ve  picked  out  all 
the  most  valuable  objects,  and,  as  it  was  not  yet 
dawn,  we  slipped  away,  avoided  main  thorough- 
fares, and  kept  on  the  move  till  we  felt  we  were 
out  of  danger. 

Then  Ascyltus  recovered  his  breath,  and  enlarg- 
ed on  the  satisfaction  it  had  given  him  to  plunder 
the  house  of  the  skinflint  Lycurgus.  He  had 
good  reason  to  curse  his  stinginess;  he  wanted 
all  his  fun  for  nothing;  the  food  was  poor,  the 
wine  scarce ;  in  fact,  he  was  such  a  miser,  that, 
though  he  was  rolling  in  wealth,  he  refused  even 
the  necessaries  of  life. 

Ascyltus  proposed  to  enter  Naples  the  same  day. 
But  I  objected.  "  It's  folly",  I  said,  "to  betake 
ourselves  to  the  very  spot  where,  in  all  likelihood, 
they  will  look  for  us  first.  Let's  keep  away,  and 
take  a  short  tour:  we're  all  right  for  money". 


NEW  ADVENTURES  19 

This  scheme  was  adopted,  and  we  proceeded 
to  a  village  which  offered  all  the  charms  of  unli- 
mited chances  of  plunder,  where  quite  a  number 
of  our  good  friends  were  spending  their  holidays. 
\Ve  had  scarcely  gone  half-way  when  a  thunder- 
shower  came  down  in  bucketfuls  and  drove  us 
helter  skelter  to  the  nearest  village.  \Ve  entered 
the  inn,  where  we  noticed  that  many  others  had 
taken  shelter.  The  place  was  so  crowded  that 
we  were  unobserved :  thus  we  had  a  better  chance 
of  spying  round  for  plunder,  and  Ascyltus,  with- 
out anybody  noticing,  picked  up  a  small  bag 
in  which  he  found  gold  pieces  galore.  This  early 
stroke  of  luck  put  us  in  the  highest  spirits,  but 
we  were  terrified  lest  search  should  be  made, 
and  so  we  secretly  slipped  out  by  a  backdoor  (7). 
There  we  came  upon  a  groom  harnessing  his  horses 
who,  happening  to  have  forgotten  something,  went 
to  look  for  it  in  the  house  and  left  the  horses. 
In  his  ajbsence  I  loosened  the  harness  and  pulled 
off  a  magnificent  riding-coat  that  was  attached 
to  the  saddle  (8) :  then  we  stole  away  past  some 
outhouses  into  the  adjoining  wood.  Feeling  a 
good  deal  safer  in  the  depths  of  the  wood,  we 
had  a  long  discussion  about  finding  a  cache  for 
the  gold,  lest  we  should  be  convicted  of  the  theft 
or  robbed  in  our  turn.  Finally  we  decided  to 
sew  it  into  the  lining  of  a  threadbare  tunic,  \vhich 
I  thereupon  threw  over  my  shoulders.  Ascyltus 
was  entrusted  with  the  riding-coat,  and  we  decided 
to  make  for  the  city  by  devious  routes.  But  on 
the  point  of  emerging  from  our  hiding  place  we 
caught  these  ominous  words :  "  They  can't  escape; 
they  entered  the  copse.  WV11  separate  so  as 
to  catch  them  the  more  easily." 


20    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

We  were  terror-stricken  at  the  words.  As- 
cyltus  and  Gito  made  a  bolt  for  the  city  through 
the  brushwood,  while  I  retraced  my  steps  with 
such  headlong  speed  that  my  precious  tunic  slip- 
ped from  my  shoulders  unperceived,  and  it  was 
not  till  I  was  too  worn  out  to  put  one  foot 
before  the  other  that  I  sank  down  in  the  shade 
of  a  tree,  and  then  for  the  first  time  noticed 
my  loss. 

Grief  gave  me  new  strength  and  I  rose  to  my 
feet  to  search  for  the  lost  treasure.  For  hours 
I  ran  hither  and  thither  in  vain,  until  at  last, 
fagged  to  death  and  sick  at  heart,  I  pushed  my 
way  into  a  glade  where  the  trees  were  thicker 
than  elsewhere :  there  I  tarried  for  four  hours 
until  the  awful  loneliness  got  on  my  nerves  and 
I  looked  about  for  a  way  out.  As  I  was  emerg- 
ing I  caught  sight  of  a  yokel.  I  had  need  of 
all  my  courage,  and  it  did  not  fail  me.  I  went 
up  to  him  boldly  and  asked  him  the  way  to  the 
town,  grumbling  over  my  weary  wanderings  in 
the  forest.  Taking  compassion  on  my  pitiful 
plight,  for  I  was  as  pale  as  a  ghost  and  covered 
with  mud,  he  asked  me  whether  I  had  seen  anyone 
in  the  wood.  "Not  a  soul",  said  I.  Then  he 
escorted  me  with  all  politeness  to  the  high-road. 
There  we  met  his  two  companions,  who  reported 
that  they  had  scoured  every  track  through  the 
wood  and  found  nothing  but  a  cloak  which  they 
produced.  I  hadn't  the  face  to  claim  it,  as  you 
may  well  imagine,  though  I  knew  its  value  well 
enough.  Then  I  fell  to  bewailing  my  loss  with 
more  bitterness  than  ever,  though  I  concealed  it 
from  the  bumpkins;  and  owing  to  my  growing 
weariness  I  walked  more  slowly  than  usual. 


AN  UNLUCKY  MEETING  21 

Naturally  it  was  pretty  late  when  I  reached  the 
town.  AVhen  I  limped  into  the  inn  I  found  As- 
cyltus  more  dead  than  alive,  sprawling  on  a  low 
pallet;  I  threw  myself  on  another  couch,  too 
tired  to  utter  a  single  word.  He  was  dismayed 
at  not  seeing  the  cloak  which  he  had  left  in  my 
charge,  and  peremptorily  demanded  it  from  me. 
In  a  state  of  collapse  I  signified  what  had  hap- 
pened by  a  look;  then  as  my  strength  gradually 
returned,  I  related  the  tragedy,  Ascyltus  thought 
I  was  playing  with  him,  and,  though  he  had  proof 
enough  in  the  piteous  tears  that  poured  down 
my  cheeks,  he  was  frankly  unconvinced  and  felt 
sure  that  I  was  trying  to  swindle  him.  Gito, 
looking  on,  was  as  wretched  as  I  was,  and  the 
boy's  misery  redoubled  my  despair.  But  I  was 
tortured  still  more  by  the  fact  that  justice  was 
on  our  tracks :  this  I  explained  to  Ascyltus,  but 
he  -was  buoyed  up  by  his  own  successful  escape, 
and  made  light  of  it.  Besides  he  was  dead  cer- 
tain we  were  out  of  danger :  "  Nobody  knows 
us",  said  he;  "nobody  can  identify  us". 

All  the  same  we  decided  to  feign  sickness,  so 
that  we  could  stay  in  the  bedroom  a  bit  longer. 
However,  our  cash  ran  short  before  we  had 
thought  of  moving :  necessity  knows  no  law,  and 
we  were  forced  to  sell  our  ill-gotten  gains.] 

CHAPTER  XII 

THE  ENCOUNTER  IN  THE 
MARKET-PLACE 

THE  dusk  was  coming  on  when  we  approached 
the  market.  We  saw  any  quantity  of  goods 


for  sale,  but  of  no  great  value — in  fact,  the  sort 
of  commodity  which  turns  up  -with  doubtful  cre- 
dentials and  sells  best  in  an  uncertain  light.  \Ve 
had  brought  with  us  our  stolen  riding-coat,  and 
we  proceeded  to  take  this  convenient  opportunity 
of  unwrapping  it,  just  the  outside  edge  and  no 
more  in  a  quiet  corner,  in  the  hope  that  its 
elaborate  texture  would  attract  a  purchaser.  In 
a  few  minutes  a  certain  yokel,  whom  I  knew 
only  too  well,  approached  me  with  a  woman  at 
his  side,  and  began  to  inspect  it  with  some 
attention.  Ascyltus  returned  the  compliment  by 
staring  fixedly  at  the  shoulders  of  our  rustic 
customer.  Then  suddenly  he  gasped  and  held 
his  tongue.  I,  too,  got  a  shock  when  I  looked 
at  the  fellow,  for  I  felt  sure  he  was  the  man 
who  had  found  the  cloak  (1)  in  the  depths  of 
the  wood;  beyond  question  he  was  the  very 
man!  But  Ascyltus,  not  trusting  his  eyes  and 
anxious  to  do  nothing  rash,  before  presenting 
himself  as  a  purchaser,  went  close  to  him,  drew 
back  a  fold  from  his  shoulders  and  fingered  it 
carefully. 


AMAZING  luck  1  The  silly  yokel  had  not  even 
felt  the  lining,  arid  with  supreme  indifference  was 
offering  it  for  sale  like  any  ordinary  beggar's 
pickings.  Having  satisfied  himself  that  the  money 
was  intact  and  that  the  vendor  was  a  fellow  of 


! 


WE  BEHOLD  OUR  LOST  TUNIC    23 

no  account,  Ascyltus  took  me  a  step  aside  from 
the  throng :  "  Do  you  know,  partner",  says  he, 
"  that  the  lost  swag  which  I  was  complaining 
about  has  turned  up  again?  There  is  the  cloak, 
as  far  as  I  can  see  with  all  the  gold  untouched. 
\Vhat's  the  plan?  How  shall  we  prove  owner- 
ship?" 

I  was  delighted  beyond  measure,  not  so  much 
because  I  saw  the  plunder  again,  as  because  a 
lucky  chance  had  freed  me  of  a  shameful  suspi- 
cion. "No  underhand  tricks  1"  said  I.  "  \Ve 
must  proceed  in  a  strictly  legal  way.  If  he  won't 
disgorge  his  ill-gotten  gains  to  the  rightful  owner, 
we  must  take  him  into  Court." 


CHAPTER  XIV 

WE  DECIDE  TO  RECOVER  OUR 
TREASURE  AT  A  SACRIFICE 


ASCYLTUS,  however,  had  no  love  for  the  law. 
"  W^ho  knows  us  here?"  he  queried.  "  Wlio's 
going  to  believe  our  story?  I  propose  we  buy 
it,  although  it's  our  own  property  and  we  can 
identify  it.  It's  far  wiser  to  get  the  treasure 
back  at  a  small  loss  than  to  run  risk  of  an  action." 

What  good  are  laws  •  when  money  reigns  alone, 
\Vhere  poverty  can  never  hold  her  own? 
Diogenes  (1),   who  vaunts  his  beggar's  scrip, 

Will  often  sell1  his  conscience  for  a  tip. 

The  Courts  are  nothing  but  an  auction  sale 
Where  those  who  bribe  the  learned  judge  prevail. 


24    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

With  the  exception,  however,  of  a  solitary 
copper  which  we  had  brought  with  us  to  buy 
chickpeas  and  lupine,  we  hadn't  a  cent  on  us. 
And  so,  being  afraid  of  losing  our  plunder  in  the 
meanwhile,  we  decided  to  reduce  the  price  of  the 
riding-coat  and  make  a  small  sacrifice  for  the 
bigger  profit.  No  sooner  had  we  therefore  un- 
rolled the  garment  than  the  veiled  woman,  who 
accompanied  the  yokel  and  had  examined  the 
cloth  with  considerable  care,  seized  it  by  the 
border  with  both  hands,  and  shouted  at  the  top 
of  her  voice:  "I've  caught  the  robbers!"  As  a 
counter  stroke  we,  in  terror  lest  we  should  seem 
to  be  in  a  hole,  laid  hands  on  the  dirty  battered 
cloak  and  with  equal  indignation  shouted  that 
they  had  stolen  our  property.  But  the  case  was 
not  on  all  fours,  and  the  mob  (2)  who  were 
attracted  by  the  uproar  very  naturally  laughed 
our  claim  to  scorn,  for  the  obvious  reason  that, 
while  our  opponents  were  claiming  a  valuable 
piece  of  stuff,  we  were  fighting  for  a  garment 
that  was  too  far  gone  for  patching.  Finally, 
Ascyltus  managed  to  stop  their  merriment,  and 
when  he  got  a  hearing,  he  addressed  them. 


CHAPTER  XV 

WE  SEE  THAT  EVERYBODY  LIKES 
HIS  OWN  THINGS  BEST 

"  LET   them  return   our  tunic,   and  we'll  hand 
over  their  riding-coat." 

The    countryman   and   the  lady  were  content 


EVERYBODY  LIKES  HIS  OWN     25 

with  the  exchange,  but  the  bystanders  *,  them- 
selves a  crew  of  nightbirds  and  eager  to  finger 
the  plunder,  insisted  that  both  articles  should 
be  lodged  in  their  keeping  and  that  on  the 
morrow  the  judge  should  hear  the  dispute. 
They  argued  that  it  was  not  merely  a  case  of 
doubtful  ownership,  but  a  much  more  serious 
question,  namely  that  suspicion  clearly  suggested 
stealing  by  both  parties.  It  was  agreed  that 
a  receiver  (1)  be  appointed,  and  one  of  the 
dealers,  a  fellow  with  a  bald  head  and  a  bul- 
bous brow,  who  was  wont  to  act  as  a  sort  of 
solicitor,  had  laid  hands  upon  the  riding-coat, 
undertaking  to  produce  it  next  day.  But  it 
didn't  take  much  brains  to  see  that  their  sole 
object  was  to  lay  hands  on  it,  and  keep  it 
hidden— the  thieves ! — in  the  sure  belief  that  we 
shouldn't  risk  the  charge  of  theft  by  putting 
in  an  appearance. 

This  suited  us  down  to  the  ground.  And  so 
the  upshot  of  the  trouble  was  a  relief  to  both 
parties.  For  the  farmer-fellow  in  his  rage  at 
our  insisting  on  the  production  of  the  ragged 
old  tunic  flung  it  in  Ascyltus'  face,  threw  up 

*  Advocali  iampaene  nocturni.  Lewis  and  Short  "  sum- 
moned almost  in  the  night-time  (i.  e.  very  early)" :  but 
who  were  they  ?  who  summoned  them  ?  and  why  refer 
to  the  time  of  day?  AVe  have  been  told  it  was  dusk. 
Is  it  not  possible  that  advocatl  signifies  the  bystanders 
who  had  constituted  themselves  arbiters  of  the  dispute, 
and  were  themselves  a  pack  of  thieves?  Nocturni  (cf. 
"nightbirds")  suggests  this.  Iampaene  is  obscure  in  any 
case.  Biicheler  prefers  to  read  poenae,  i.  e.  the  officers 
who  kept  the  peace  of  the  market  after  nightfall.  Pos- 
sibly <] ut Jain  should  be  read  for  lam. 


26  PETROIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

his  complaint  against  us,  and  demanded  that 
we  should  deposit  the  great-coat — which  was  the 
real  bone  of  contention.  And  so  we  recovered 
our  booty,  as  we  thought,  and  made  a  bolt  for 
our  lodging.  There  behind  locked  doors  we 
roared  with  laughter  over  the  smartness  display- 
ed by  brokers  and  plaintiffs  alike  in-as-much- 
as  with  immense  cunning  they  had  merely  hand- 
ed us  back  our  money. 

That  which  I  seek  must  not  be  lightly  gained, 
And  victory  bores,  when  once  it  is  attained. 

We  had  cut  the  stitches  and  were  pulling 
out  the  gold  pieces  when  we  heard  somebody 
inquiring  from  mine  host  what  manner  of  men 
they  were  who  had  just  entered  the  inn.  \Ve 
were,  horrified,  and  when  the  visitor  had  gone, 
I  went  down  to  see  what  was  the  matter,  and 
found  it  was  a  magistrate's  clerk  (2),  whose 
duty  it  was  to  enter  the  names  of  strangers  in 
the  local  records;  he  had  seen  two  visitors 
enter  the  hotel  whose  names  were  not  yet  entered 
on  his  lists  and  had  therefore  called  to  inquire 
about  their  birth-place  and  their  business.  Boni- 
face stated  these  facts  in  such  a  casual  way  as  to 
rouse  my  suspicions  that  we  were  not  out  of 
the  wood.  To  avoid  arrest  we  decided  to  slip 
out  and  not  to  return  till  night;  so  we  departed, 
leaving  the  preparations  for  sjupper  in  Gito's 
hands.  Our  intention  being  to  avoid  the  main 
thoroughfares,  we  kept  to  the  deserted  parts 
of  the  town,  and  towards  dark  iii  a  deserted 
street  we  chanced  upon  two  cloaked  ladies, 
very  seemly  to  look  upon;  these  ladies  we 
followed  slowly  till  they  came  to  a  chapel 


WE  ARE  VISITED  BY  A  LADY     27 

which  they  entered.  A  curious  hum,  as  of  voices 
emerging  from  the  depths  of  a  cavern,  fell  upon 
our  ears.  Curiosity  led  us  to  enter  the  chapel, 
and  there  we  saw  a  company  of  women,  in 
Bacchanalian  garb,  each  carrying  a  phallic  emblem 
in  her  right  hand.  More  we  were  not  allowed 
to  see :  as  soon  as  they  saw  us  they  raised  a 
great  cry  which  made  the  very  dome  vibrate. 
They  tried  to  lay  hands  on  us,  but  we  fled 
headlong  to  our  inn. 


CHAPTER  XVI 
WE  ARE  VISITED  BY  A  LADY 

WE  had  barely  done  justice  to  the  supper  which 
Gito's  kindness  had  made  ready  when  the  door 
echoed  to  a  pretty  peremptory  knock.  Pale  to 
the  lips,  we  cried  out  "Who's  there?"  "Open 
and  see",  said  the  voice. 

The  words  were  hardly  out  of  our  mouths 
\vhen  the  bolts  slipped  back  and  fell  away 
automatically:  the  door  swung  suddenly  open 
and  made  way  for  the  visitor.  Behold  a  lady 
with  veiled  head,  the  very  one,  to  wit,  whom 
we  had  met  with  the  country  yokel  a  few  hours 
before. 

"  I  suppose",  she  said,  "  you  thought  you  had 
scored  off  me?  I  am  Quartilla's  lady's-maid:  it 
was  her  sacrifice  that  you  just  disturbed  at  the 
entrance  of  the  grotto.  Behold!  she  is  on  her 
way  in  person  to  this  hostelry,  and  she  begs 
she  may  be  allowed  to  discourse  with  you. 
Pray  be  not  alarmed :  she  does  not  blame  you 


28     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

for  your  mistake,  nor  does  she  demand  redress. 
Nay,  on  the  contrary,  she  wonders  what  god 
has  sent  such  gallant  gentlemen  into  her  precincts." 

CHAPTER  XVII 
ARRIVAL  OF  QUARTILLA 

\VE  were  still  speechless,  uttering  no  word, 
polite  or  otherwise,  when  the  lady  herself  entered 
with  a  single  maid  in  attendance.  She  seated 
herself  on  my  couch  and  wept  for  some  time; 
not  even  this  performance  drew  any  comment 
from  us :  we  stood  stock  still  watching  her 
admirable  pose  of  misery.  At  last  the  storm 
of  ostentatious  tears  subsided  (1);  she  unveiled 
her  haughty  countenance,  and  wrung  her  hands 
till  the  very  joints  cracked. 

"  Ah  monstrous  wickedness  1",  she  cried  (2) ; 
"  where  learned  ye  a  villainy  that  shall  surpass 
the  wildest  fiction?  My  heart  bleeds  for  ye, 
upon  my  soul  (3) ;  for  never  man  has  seen  the 
forbidden  thing  and  lived.  My  realm,  I  assure 
ye,  is  full  of  guardian  deities:  there  ye  may 
likelier  see  a  god  than  a  mortal.  Think  not 
that  I  am  come  hither  for  vengeance;  your 
youth  moves  me  more  than  my  own  wrongs. 
For  ye  wist  not,  meseems,  when  you  sinned  the 
mortal  sin.  For  myself  I  was  troubled  in  my 
soul  this  night;  I  shivered  with  so  deadly  a 
chill  that  I  dread  an  attack  of  tertian  ague. 
And  so  I  sought  a  medicine  in  my  sleep,  and  I 
was  bidden  to  seek  ye  out,  and  tell  ye  my 
poignant  suffering,  and  so  to  ease  my  pain. 
But  'tis  not  for  my  own  relief  that  I  chiefly 


HOW  THE  LADY  WAS  CALMED    29 

seek;  a  greater  sorrow  eats  away  my  heart- 
strings and  brings  me  near  to  death.  'Tis  lest, 
forsooth,  in  your  youthful  wildness  ye  tell  abroad 
the  things  ye  saw  in  the  sanctuary  of  Priapus  (4), 
and  show  forth  to  the  vulgar  the  counsels  of 
the  gods.  Therefore  do  I  kneel  and  stretch  out 
to  ye  my  upturned  hands ;  and  I  beg  and  beseech 
ye  not  to  hold  up  our  midnight  rites  to  scorn 
and  mockery,  nor  publicly  degrade  the  secrets 
of  the  ages  which  scarcely  a  thousand  human 
beings  know  (5)." 

CHAPTER  XVIII 
HOW  THE  GREAT  LADY  WAS  CALMED 

W^HEN  this  prayer  was  ended,  her  tears  poured 
forth  anew,  her  body  was  rent  with  bitter  sob- 
bing; she  bowed  her  head  and  breast  upon  my 
couch.  Distressed  at  once  by  pity  and  appre- 
hension, I  bade  her  be  of  good  cheer  and  have 
no  fear  on  either  score. 

"  Neither  of  us  ",  I  said,  "  will  tell  your  prac- 
tices abroad,  and,  if  the  god  prescribe  some 
other  cure  to  stay  your  fever,  we  will  risk  our 
lives  to  supplement  the  wisdom  of  providence ." 

This  assurance  made  the  lady  more  cheerful; 
she  covered  me  with  kisses,  and,  her  tears  turning 
to  laughter,  she  gently  *  stroked  my  flowing  curls. 

"I   make   a   truce   with   you",    she    said;    "I 

*  Various  readings  are  proposed.  Lenta  manu,  softly  or 
gently,  seems  preferable.  Dentata.  (literally  "toothed") 
conceivably  suggests  the  English  "  combed  my  locks"  (i.  e. 
using  her  hand  as  a  comb).  Another  suggestion  is  tentata. 


30     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

withdraw  my  charges  :  had  you  refused  the  medi- 
cine which  I  seek,  my  servants  were  in  readiness 
to  avenge  my  wrongs  and  outraged  majesty  on 
the  morrow. 

'Tis   shameful  to  be  scorned  :   to   tyrannize 
Is  brutal:   this  I  love— to  go  my  way; 

Scorned,   you   will   mend  the  quarrel,  if  you're  wise : 
The  man  who  kills  not,   he  doth   win   the  day! 

Thereupon  she  clapped  her  hands  and  sud- 
denly broke  into  such  a  shout  of  laughter  that 
we  trembled  in  our  shoes.  Likewise  the  two 
maids,  the  one  who  arrived  first  and  the  one 
who  had  attended  her  mistress. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

SHE  DEMANDS  HER  CURE  BY 
FORCE  OF  ARMS 

THE  whole  place  rang  with  their  stagey  laughter, 
we  in  the  meanwhile  being  at  a  loss  to  explain 
this  sudden  change  of  front,  staring  now  at  one 
another,  now  at  the  ladies. 

Then  quoth  Quartilla :  "  I  have  given  orders, 
therefore,  that  this  day  no  living  soul  be  admitted 
to  the  inn.  I  must  go  through  the  cure  of  my 
tertian  ague  with  you  undisturbed". 

At  this  speech  of  Quartilla's  Ascyltus  for  the 
moment  was  flabbergasted ;  I  froze  with  a  more 
than  Arctic  (1)  chill,  and  hadn't  a  word  to  say. 
But  when  I  calculated  the  odds,  my  fears  were 
nipped  in  the  bud.  Three  frail  little  women  on 
one  side :  on  the  other  we  three,  not  giants 
perhaps,  but  at  all  events  of  the  stronger  sex: 


what  would  they  do  ?  Besides,  we  were  behind 
our  own  entrenchments :  nay  more,  I  had  already 
disposed  our  forces  so  that,  if  it  came  to  a 
battle,  we  should  fight  square,  I  with  Quartilla, 
Ascyltus  with  the  lady's  maid,  Gito  with  the 
young  girl. 

As  I  pondered,  Quartilla  charged  down  upon 
me  and  demanded  her  medicine;  being  foiled  in 
her  attack  she  retired  storming  with  rage,  but 
a  moment  later  returned  ordering  some  unknown 
persons  to  lay  hands  on  us  and  convey  us  to 
her  lordly  palace.  Then,  I  assure  you,  our 
courage  oozed  away  in  our  horror,  and  the 
shadow  of  certain  death  fell  dark  upon  us. 

CHAPTER  XX 
HOW  THE  CURE  WAS  WROUGHT 

"I  PRAY  thee,  great  lady",  I  cried,  "let  our 
punishment  what'er  it  be,  be  swift :  our  crime  is 
not  so  black  that  we  deserve  to  die  on  the  rack !" 

The  young  maid,  whose  name  was  Psyche, 
answered  me  by  stretching  a  rug  along  the  floor  (1) 
and  chafing  my  body  which  was  icy-cold  as  if  I  had 
died  a  thousand  deaths.  Ascyltus  had  his  cloak 
wrapped  round  his  head,  having  learned  to  his 
cost  how  dangerous  it  was  to  pry  into  other 
people's  secrets.  Then  the  waiting-maid  produced 
two  laces  (2)  from  her  dress  and  proceeded  to 
bind  me  hand  and  foot. 

Thus  tied  up,  I  remarked :  "  Your  mistress 
won't  get  what  she  wants  from  us  by  methods 
of  this  kind!"  "Very  likely  not",  returned  she. 
"  But  I  have  other  charms  at  hand,  of  a  more 


32    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

potent  kind";  and  without  further  warning  she 
produced  a  goblet  filled  with  a  kind  of  tonic  and 
with  much  playful  chaff  and  badinage  she  induced 
me  to  drink  up  pretty  nearly  all  the  contents. 
In-as-much  as  Ascyltus  had  lately  snubbed  her, 
she  poured  the  last  drops  of  the  mixture  over 
his  back  before  he  noticed  it.  Ascyltus  hearing 
our  talk  come  to  an  end,  cried  out :  "  Look  here, 
don't  I  deserve  a  drink?" 

A  laugh  from  me  gave  her  away.  She  clapped 
her  hand ;  "  Oh  yes,  I  did  offer  it,  my  young 
friend:  but  (turning  to  me)  you  drank  the  last 
drops  yourself!"  (3)  "Am  I  to  understand", 
asked  Quartilla,  "  that  Encolpius  swallowed  the 
whole  draught  ?" 

She  sook  with  the  prettiest  laughter  imaginable. 
Even  Gito  ended  by  joining  in  our  merriment; 
at  all  events  after  the  maiden  flung  her  arms 
round  his  neck  and  gave  him  a  shower  of  kisses, 
which  he  accepted  with  a  good  grace. 

CHAPTER  XXI 

OUR  PUNISHMENT  AND  THE 
ENSUING  BANQUET 

WE  yearned  to  cry  for  help  in  our  sorry  plight, 
but  there  was  no  one  at  hand  to  save  us.  On 
the  one  hand  Psyche  pricked  my  cheeks  with  a 
hairpin  (1)  the  moment  I  tried  to  call  on  my 
countrymen  for  aid;  on  the  other  side  the  young 
girl  stifled  poor  Ascyltus  with  a  sponge  (2)  soaked 
in  the  love-potion.  To  wind  up  with,  there 
dashed  upon  us  a  loathsome  varlet,  in  a  rough 
frieze  coat  (3)  of  myrtle-brown  tucked  up  to  his 


WE  ARE  ATTACKED  BY  BURGLARS    33 

waist,  who  subjected  us  to  the  grossest  indignities. 

At  last  Quartilla,  who  carried  a  rod  of  office 
made  of  whalebone  and  had  her  skirt  pinned  up 
to  her  knees  (-(),  signalled  that  our  sorrows  were 
at  an  end.  We  both  swore  a  dreadful  oath 
that  our  awful  secret  should  perish  with  us. 
Then  there  entered  a  number  of  gymnasium-atten- 
dants (5),  who  anointed  us  with  the  regulation  oil 
and  rubbed  us  down. 

This  treatment  dispelled  our  fatigue.  We  put 
on  our  wedding  garments  again  and  were  con- 
ducted into  a  neighbouring  chamber,  where  we 
found  three  couches  richly  dight  and  all  the  other 
paraphernalia  of  luxury  in  gorgeous  display. 
W^e  were  bidden  to  take  our  places,  and,  after 
a  delicious  appetiser  to  begin  with,  we  were 
literally  drowned  in  real  old  Falernian  (6).  The 
courses  came  and  went,  and  we  began  to 
grow  drowsy.  Wliereupon  Quartilla  protested: 
"  Wliat",  she  cried,  "have  you  the  face  to  think 
of  sleep  when  you  know  you  ought  to  be  cele- 
brating the  Priapus  vigil!" 

CHAPTER  XXII 

WE  DOZE  AND  ARE  ATTACKED 
BY  BURGLARS 

POOR  Ascyltus  was  by  now  so  worn  out  with 
his  many  hardships  that  he  was  dozing  off.  The 
young  lady  whom  he  had  so  basely  snubbed 
then  took  her  revenge  by  rubbing  his  face  all 
over  with  burnt  cork  (1)  and  smearing  his  lips 
and  neck  with  charred  sticks  (2),  he  blissfully 
unconscious  the  while.  I,  too,  was  in  a  state 


34    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

of  collapse  after  all  my  woes  and  had  already 
indulged  in  a  preliminary  snooze.  In  fact,  the 
whole  household  indoors  and  out  was  in  a  like 
case :  some  were  lolling  here  and  there  at  the 
feet  of  the  banqueters,  others  were  propped  up 
against  the  walls,  a  few  lay  higgledy-piggledy 
in  the  very  doorway,  cheek  by  jowl.  Even  the 
lamps  were  running  short  of  oil  and  burned  with 
a  flickering  guttering  light. 

About  this  time  two  scoundrelly  Syrians  (3) 
slipped  into  the  dining-hall  to  collar  a  bottle  of 
wine;  in  their  greed  they  went  for  each  other 
all  among  the  plate  and  smashed  the  bottle 
between  them.  The  table  was  knocked  over, 
silver  and  all,  and  a  goblet  was  knocked  down 
by  accident  and  fell  from  a  fair  height  right 
onto  the  head  of  the  maid,  who  was  lying  like 
a  log  on  the  divan.  She  shrieked  in  pain,  and 
her  cry  betrayed  the  thieves  and  woke  some  of 
the  muddled  revellers.  The  would-be  thieves, 
seeing  that  they  were  caught,  promptly  sank 
down  together  beside  a  couch  to  avert  suspicion, 
and  set  up  a  snore  as  though  they  had  been 
slumbering  for  hours. 

The  chief  butler  (4)  was  likewise  disturbed 
from  his  nap.  He  poured  oil  into  the  dying 
lamps  and  the  slaves  rubbed  their  eyes  awhile 
and  resumed  their  duties.  Thereupon  there  en- 
tered a  girl  who  played  the  cymbals  (5),  and 
the  clash  of  metal  drove  sleep  away. 


FUN  GROWS  FAST  AND  FURIOUS    35 

CHAPTER  XXIII 
THE  FUN  GROWS  FAST  AND  FURIOUS 


ENTERS  a  low  comedian,  the  last  word  in  stale 
vulgarity  (1),  quite  in  keeping  -with  our  sur- 
roundings. This  artist  clapped  his  hands  in  time 
\vith  his  whining  dirge,  and  this  was  the  style 
of  his  effusion : 

Hither,  hither,  gather  round, 

Fellow-scoundrels  all. 
Foot  it  briskly,  lightly  bound, 
Fair  of  form,   on  the  ground! 

Veterans  and  youngsters,   all 

Cunning-fingered,  leap  and  fall, 
All  ye   who   know   the  Delian  wound  (2). 

The  catch  ended,  he  gave  me  a  gruesome 
salute.  Then  he  leapt  upon  my  couch  and  with 
all  his  might  strove  to  drag  me  out  in  spite  of 
my  struggles.  He  sat  on  my  chest  and  vainly 
wrestled  with  me.  Streams  of  hair-oil  (3)  poured 
down  his  brow  and  the  powder  (4)  ran  in  ridges 
on  his  cheeks  till  his  face  resembled  a  stucco 
wall  in  a  thunder-  shower. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 
ASCYLTUS  AND  GITO  IN  TROUBLE 

"  QUAESO  ",    inquam,    "  domina,  certe  embasi- 
coetan  (1 )  iusseras  dari."    Complosit  ilia  tenerius 


36     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

manus  et  "  O "  inquit  "  hominem  acutum  atque 
urbanitatis  vernaculae  fontem.  Quid?  tu  non 
intellexeras  cinaedum  embasicoetan  vocari?" 
Deinde  ut  contubernali  meo  melius  succederet, 
"Per  fidem"  inquam  "  vestram,  Ascyltos  in  hoc 
triclinio  solus  ferias  (2)  agit  ? "  "  Ita "  inquit 
Quartilla  "  et  Ascylto  embasicoetas  detur."  Ab 
hac  voce  equum  cinacdus  mutavit  transituque  ad 
comitem  meum  facto  clunibus  eum  basiisque 
distrivil.  Stabat  inter  haec  Giton  et  risu  dis- 
solvebat  ilia  sua.  Itaque  conspicata  eum  Quar- 
tilla,  cuius  esset  puer,  diligentissima  sciscitatione 
quaesivit.  Cum  ego  fratrem  meum  esse  dixissem, 
"  Quare  ergo  "  inquit  "  me  non  basiavit  ?  "  Vo- 
catumque  ad  se  in  osculum  applicuit.  Mox  manum 
etiam  demisit  in  sinum  et  pertrectato  vasculo  tarn 
rudi  "  Haec "  inquit  "  belle  eras  in  promulside 
libidinis  nostrae  militabit :  hodie  enim  post  asellum 
diaria  non  sumo." 


CHAPTER  XXV 
A  WEDDING  IS  ARRANGED 


CUM  haec  diceret,  ad  aurem  eius  Psyche  ridens 
accessit,  et  cum  dixisset  nescio  quid,  "  Ita,  ita " 
inquit  Quartilla  "  bene  admonuisti.  Cur  non, 
quia  bellissima  occasio  est,  devirginatur  Pan- 
nychis  nostra?  "  Continuoque  producta  est  puella 
satis  bella  et  quae  non  plus  quam  septem  annos 
habere  videbatur,  [et]  ea  ipsa  quae  primum  cum 
Quartilla  in  cellam  venerat  nostram.  Plauden- 
tibus  ergo  universis  et  postulantibus  nuptias 


THE  CEREMONY  37 

[fecerunt]  obstupui  ego  et  nee  Gitona,  verecun- 
dissimum  puerum,  sufficere  huic  petulantiae  affir- 
mavi,  nee  puellam  eius  aetatis  esse,  ut  muliebris 
patientiae  legem  posset  accipere.  "  Ita"  inquit 
Quartilla  "  minor  est  ista  quam  ego  fui,  cum 
primum  virum  passa  sum  ?  lunonem  meam  iratam 
habeam,  si  unquam  me  meminerim  virginem  fuisse. 
Nam  et  infans  cum  paribus  inclinata  sum,  et 
subinde  procedentibus  annis  maioribus  me  pueris 
applicui,  donee  ad  hanc  aetatem  perveni.  Hinc 
etiam  puto  proverbium  natum  illud,  ut  dicatur 
posse  taurum  tollere,  qui  vitulum  sustulerit." 
Igitur  ne  maiorem  iniuriam  in  secreto  frater 
acciperet,  consurrexi  ad  officium  nuptiale. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 
THE  CEREMONY 


I  AM  Psyche  puellae  caput  involverat  flammeo  (1), 
iam  embasicoetas  praeferebat  facem,  iam  ebriae 
mulieres  longum  agmen  plaudentes  fecerant  tha- 
lamumque  incesta  exornaverant  veste,  cum  Quar- 
tilla  quoque  iocantium  libidine  (2)  accensa  et 
ipsa  surrexit  correptumque  Gitona  in  cubiculum 
traxit. 

Sine  dubio  non  repugnaverat  puer,  ac  ne  puella 
quidem  tristis  expaverat  nuptiarum  nomen. 
Itaque  cum  inclusi  iacerent,  consedimus  ante 
limen  thalami,  et  in  primis  Quartilla  per  rimam 
improbe  diductam  applicuerat  oculum  curiosum 
lusumque  puerilem  libidinosa  speculabatur  dili- 
gentia.  Me  quoque  ad  idem  spectaculum  lenta 


38     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

manu  traxit,  et  quia  considerantium  cohaeserant 
vultus,  quicquid  a  spectaculo  vacabat,  commo- 
vebat  obiter  labra  et  me  tanquam  furtivis  sub- 
inde  osculis  verberabat . 


PART  II 

CHAPTER  XXVI  (cent.) 
TRIMALCHIO'S  BANQUET 


IT  was  now  the  third  day  (3) — the  one  on  which 
we  were  booked  for  the  free  (4)  dinner.  But  we 
were  so  bruised  and  battered  by  our  numerous 
misfortunes  that  we  were  far  more  disposed  to 
cut  and  run  than  to  stay  where  we  were.  So 
we  were  sadly  speculating  as  to  the  best  device 
for  dodging  the  threatening  storm  (5)  when  one  (6) 
of  Agamemnon's  slaves  broke  in  on  our  appre- 
hensions. 

"  WTiat  ?  ",  says  he;  "  don't  you  know  at  whose 
house  it  is  to  day?  \Vhy  the  millionaire  Tri- 
malchio's I  There's  a  clock  (7)  in  his  dining- 
room  (8)  with  a  trumpeter  complete  so  that  he 
can  know  at  any  moment  how  much  older  he's 
getting." 

\Ve  promptly  forgot  all  our  woes,  dressed 
ourselves  with  scrupulous  care,  and  bade  Gito, 
who  had  all  the  while  made  no  objection  to  acting 
as  our  slave,  to  follow  us  to  the  baths  (9). 


40    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  XXVII 
TRIMALCHIO  PLAYS  BALL 

IN  the  meantime  we,  being  ready  dressed,  began 
to  lounge — or  perhaps  I  should  rather  say,  fool 
about — and  mingle  \vith  groups  of  bystanders, 
when  suddenly  our  eyes  fell  upon  a  bald-headed 
old  fellow  garbed  in  a  reddish  shirt  playing  ball  (1) 
with  a  bevy  of  long-haired  boys.  It  was  not  so 
much  the  boys  that  attracted  our  attention— 
though  they  were  well  worth  looking  at — but 
the  old  gentleman  himself,  taking  exercise  with 
his  slippers  (2)  on,  and  throwing  green  balls 
about:  the  quaint  thing  was  that,  when  once  a 
ball  was  missed,  he  wouldn't  stop  to  pick  it  up, 
but  was  always  supplied  with  a  new  one  by  a 
slave  who  carried  a  bagful.  Some  other  unusual 
features  we  noticed  as  well:  he  had  two  eunuchs 
stationed  at  different  points  of  the  ring  of  catchers, 
one  holding  a  silver  vessel,  and  the  other  keeping 
count  of  the  balls,  i.  e.  not  of  those  which  were 
caught  and  thrown  from  hand  to  hand,  but  of  those 
which  were  missed. 

AVhile  we  were  marvelling  at  these  elaborate 
arrangements,  Menelaus  ran  up  and  informed  us 
that  this  was  the  gentleman,  we  were  to  dine 
with  (3):  "In  point  of  fact",  says  he:  "This 
is  the  preliminary  canter." 

The  words  were  scarcely  out  of  his  lips  when 
Trimalchio  signified  by  snapping  his  fingers  that 
the  game  was  over.  He  then  called  for  some 
water  to  wash  his  hands,  and  dried  his  fingers — 
he  had  scarcely  troubled  to  moisten  them — in  the 
locks  of  one  of  the  slaves. 


TRIMALCHIO  FROM  THE  BATH 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

TRIMALCHIO   GOES  IN   PROCESSION 
FROM  THE  BATH 

IT  would  take  too  long  to  tell  you  everything 
in  detail.  In  brief,  then,  picture  us  in  the 
baths  (1).  After  a  moment  or  two  in  the  hot 
room  we  came  out  into  the  cooling  chamber. 
Trimalchio  was  already  anointed  with  perfume, 
and  was  being  rubbed  down,  not  with  common 
jack-towels,  but  with  bathsheets  of  the  softest 
wool.  Meanwhile  three  ointment-quacks  (2)  were 
drinking  Falernian  (3)  close  to  him ;  each  was 
struggling  to  get  the  most  wine,  and  the  best 
part  of  it  was  spilled,  whereupon  Trimalchio 
remarked  that  they  had  drunk  his  health  (4). 
Then  he  was  wrapped  up  in  a  scarlet-coloured 
dressing-gown  (5)  and  lifted  into  a  litter  (6),  four 
flunkeys  with  decorations  on  their  breasts  pre- 
ceding him,  as  well  as  a  sort  of  bathchair  (7) 
in  which  rode  a  favourite  slave,  a  blear-eyed 
fellow  (8) — past  his  best  and  uglier  even  than 
my  lord  Trimalchio  himself.  As  the  procession 
moved  off,  a  flute-player  with  miniature  pipes 
approached  and  discoursed  music  in  his  private 
ear  all  the  way,  for  all  the  world  as  though 
he  were  imparting  some  dark  secret. 

"We  fell  in  behind,  by  this  time  in  a  state  of 
bewilderment,  and  along  with  Agamemnon  arrived 
at  the  portal.  On  one  of  the  pillars  we  found 
a  placard  with  the  legend: 


42    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

ANY  SLAVE 

LEAVING  THE  MANSION 
WITHOUT  HIS  LORD'S  PERMISSION 

WILL  RECEIVE 
ONE  HUNDRED  LASHES. 

In  the  doorway  stood  a  janitor  (9)  in  green 
livery  with  a  girdle  of  cherry-colour,  shelling 
peas  in  a  silver  basin.  Above  the  door  hung 
a  golden  cage  from  which  a  speckled  magpie 
greeted  the  guests. 

CHAPTER  XXIX 


W^HILE  I  was  gazing  round  at  all  this  splen- 
dour, I  nearly  fell  on  the  back  of  my  neck  (2) 
and  broke  my  legs.  For  there  on  the  left  hand 
as  we  went  in,  close  to  the  porter's  lodge,  was 
a  gigantic  dog  on  a  chain,  painted  on  the  •wall, 
and  over  him  in  big  capitals  the  words  BE\VARE 
OF  THE  DOG !  Of  course  my  companions 
were  convulsed  with  laughter,  but  I  pulled  myself 
together  at  once  and  went  on  with  my  exami- 
nation of  the  other  frescoes  (3).  One  panel 
represented  a  slavemarket,  price-marks  and  all; 
another  Trimalchio  himself  wearing  his  hair  long, 
with  a  wand  of  Mercury  in  his  hands,  being  led 
into  Rome  by  Minerva ;  a  £hird  showed  how 
Trimalchio  had  learned  to  add  up  accounts  and 
afterwards  had  graduated  as  a  bailiff.  To  each 
of  these  scenes  the  cunning  artist  had  attached 


GLORIES  OF  THE  ENTRANCE  HALL    43 

a  full  description.  Towards  the  end  of  the  hall 
I  saw  Mercury  conducting  him  by  the  chin  like 
a  teacher  of  swimming,  and  escorting  him  to  an 
elevated  judgment  throne  :  there  at  his  side  stood 
the  Goddess  of  Fortune  with  her  great  Horn 
of  Plenty,  and  the  Three  Fates  spinning  the 
golden  threads  of  Destiny.  I  observed  too  in 
the  hall  a  band  of  runners  at  exercise  with  their 
trainer,  and  in  one  corner  there  stood  a  large 
cabinet  where  in  a  small  shrine  were  silver  images 
of  the  household  god,  a  statue  of  Venus  in  marble, 
and  a  golden  casket  of  considerable  size,  which 
they  told  me  had  the  honour  of  containing  my 
lord's  first  beard  (4).  I  began  thereupon  to 
question  the  major-domo  about  the  pictures  in 
the  middle.  He  told  me  briefly  that  they  were 
scenes  from  the  Iliac)  and  the  Och/Mey  and  a 
picture  of  the  gladiatorial  show  given  by  Laenas  (5). 

CHAPTER  XXX 
WE  ENTER  THE  BANQUETING-HALL(l) 

BUT  we  were  not  given  time  to  satisfy  our 
curiosity.  \Ve  were  already  at  the  threshold  of 
the  dining-hall,  at  the  entrance  of  which  sat  the 
steward  busy  with  his  ledgers.  I  was  astonished 
beyond  measure  to  see  fastened  to  the  doorposts 
of  the  hall  the  rods  and  axes  (2)  arranged  at  one 
end  in  such  a  way  as  to  represent  the  brazen 
bows  of  a  ship  with  the  following  inscription: 

PRESENTED  TO  CAIUS  POMPEIUS  TRIMALCHIO 

PRIEST  OF  AUGUSTUS 
BY  HIS  STEWARD  CINNAMUS. 


44    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

Beneath  this  same  dedication  there  was  a  lamp 
with  twin  lights  hanging  from  the  ceiling,  and 
there  were  two  placards,  one  on  either  doorpost, 
of  which  one,  if  I  remember  rightly,  bore  the 
following  legend : 

On  the  30th  and  31st  of  December 
our  Gaius  goes  out  to  dinner  (3). 

The  other  placard  was  a  calendar  showing 
the  phases  of  the  moon  and  the  seven  planets, 
with  the  lucky  and  unlucky  days  distinguished 
by  coloured  studs. 

\Ve  had  fully  examined  all  these  objects  of 
interest,  and  were  on  the  point  of  entering  the 
banqueting-hall  when  a  slave,  told  off  for  this 
special  duty,  cried  out  "  Right  foot  (4)  first, 
gentlemen".  I  can  assure  you  we  all  hesitated 
for  a  moment,  fearing  lest  one  of  us  should  cross 
the  threshold  with  the  wrong  foot.  But  just  as 
we  had  like  a  squad  of  soldiers  stepped  off  with 
the  right  foot,  a  slave,  who  had  been  stripped 
to  receive  a  flogging,  threw  himself  at  our  feet 
and  implored  us  to  beg  him  off.  He  told  us 
that  he  had  got  into  trouble  for  a  very  small 
delinquency,  namely  that  in  the  baths  the  ste- 
ward's clothes,  worth  barely  a  couple  of  shillings, 
had  been  stolen  from  him  (5).  So  we  drew  back 
our  right  feet  and  appealed  to  the  steward,  who 
was  counting  out  gold  in  the  hall,  to  forego  the 
beating.  He  looked  up  with  extreme  dignity. 

"  I  don't  mind  the  loss  of  the  clothes",  he 
assured  us ;  "  it  is  the  carelessness  of  this  ras- 
cally slave.  The  garments  he  has  allowed  some 
thief  to  steal  were  my  dinner-suit,  a  birthday 
present  from  a  client  of  mine :  they  were  genuine 


THE  HORS  D'OEUVRES  45 

Tyrian  cloth,  but  they  had  been  to  the  laundry 
once  (6).  Well,  it  is  a  mere  trifle !  I  leave  him 
to  you,  gentlemen." 

CHAPTER  XXXI 

WE  ARE  SERVED  WITH  THE  HORS 
D'OEUVRES 

OVERPOWERED  by  his  lofty  concession,  we 
proceeded  into  the  banqueting  hall,  and  were 
there  met  by  the  identical  slave  for  whom  we 
had  interceded.  To  our  amazement  he  showered 
kisses  upon  us  in  gratitude  for  our  kindness. 

"  You  will  not  be  long  in  discovering,"  he 
hinted,  "  who  it  was  you  befriended.  The  master's 
private  cellar  (1)  is  the  slave's  thank-offering." 

At  last  we  were  allowed  to  take  our  places. 
Alexandrian  slaves  poured  iced  water  on  our 
hands ;  others  attended  to  our  feet  (2),  paring 
the  nails  with  remarkable  skill.  Even  during  this 
delicate  operation  they  were  not  silent,  but  they 
sang  as  they  worked.  I  was  curious  to  discover 
whether  the  whole  staff  was  able  to  sing;  so  I 
asked  for  a  drink.  My  behest  was  obeyed  on 
the  spot  by  a  boy  singing  in  a  shrill  treble. 
Whatever  you  asked  for  was  brought  to  a  vocal 
accompaniment.  In  fact  it  was  more  like  a  comic 
opera  than  a  respectable  citizen's  dinner-party. 

However,  in  due  course  the  hord  2 'oeuared  were 
served,  and  very  excellent  they  were.  All  were 
now  reclining  in  their  places,  with  the  exception 
of  Trimalchio,  for  whom,  being  an  up-to-date 
host,  a  special  place  was  reserved (3).  The  dinner- 
service  included  a  miniature  ass  of  Corinthian 


46    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

bronze  (4)  laden  with  a  double  pannier  containing 
olives,  white  on  one  tray  and  black  on  the  other. 
The  ass  also  carried  two  dishes  (5)  engraved  on 
the  rims  with  Trimalchio's  name  and  the  weight 
of  the  silver.  There  were  also  small  iron  frames 
shaped  like  bridges,  upon  which  were  served 
dormice  (6)  garnished  with  honey  and  poppy-seed. 
A  gridiron  of  silver  carried  sausages  steaming 
hot,  and  below  were  black  plums  from  Damascus 
and  sliced  pomegranates  from  Carthage  (7). 

CHAPTER  XXXII 
TRIMALCHIO  JOINS  HIS  GUESTS 


were  revelling  in  these  delicacies  when,  be- 
hold I  Trimalchio  himself  was  borne  into  the  hall 
with  musical  honours,  and  reposing  upon  tiny(l) 
cushions  !  The  spectacle  drew  a  laugh  from  the 
surprised  guests  —  and  not  unnaturally.  His  close- 
cropped  head  stuck  out  from  a  cloak  of  bright 
scarlet;  his  neck  was  well  wrapped  up,  and  he 
had  donned  a  linen  cloth  with  a  broad  stripe 
and  tassels  dangling  here  and  there.  On  the 
little  finger  of  his  left  hand  he  wore  a  heavy 
gilt  ring,  but  on  the  last  joint  of  the  next  finger 
he  had  furthermore  a  smaller  ring,  which  appeared 
to  me  to  be  of  solid  gold  but  as  a  matter  of  fact 
was  picked  out  with  brilliants  made  of  steel. 
Also,  to  show  that  these  did  not  exhaust  his 
jewel-case,  he  had  his  right  arm  bare,  encircled 
with  an  armlet  of  gold  and  an  ivory  circlet  clasped 
by  a  gleaming  metal  plate. 


TRIMALCHIO  PLAYS  DRAUGHTS    47 


CHAPTER  XXXIII 

TRIMALCHIO  PLAYS  DRAUGHTS 

WHILE  HIS  GUESTS  EAT 

CURIOUS  EGGS. 

THEN  having  made  full  use  of  a  silver  tooth-pick, 
he  addressed  the  assembly. 

"My  friends",  quoth  he,  "it  is  with  reluctance 
that  I  have  appeared  so  early  in  the  banquet, 
but  I  feared  that  my  absense  might  diminish 
your  enjoyment.  I  have,  therefore,  put  my  own 
inclinations  on  one  side,  but  you  will,  I  doubt 
not,  permit  me  to  bring  my  game  to  a  conclusion?" 

Behind  him  came  a  slave  carrying  a  board  of 
terebinth- wood  with  crystal  men  (1),  and  I 
observed  in  particular  one  characteristic  extra- 
vagance, namely  that  instead  of  black  and  white 
counters  he  used  gold  and  silver  coins.  Meantime, 
while  he  was  swearing  over  his  game  like  a 
trooper  (2),  and  we  were  still  engaged  on  the  hord 
(foeuvred,  there  appeared  a  tray  with  a  basket 
on  it.  In  the  basket  was  a  wooden  hen  with 
her  wings  spread  round  her  in  the  attitude 
indicative  of  laying  an  egg. 

Two  slaves  immediately  approached  the  tray, 
and,  amid  a  crash  from  the  orchestra,  proceeded 
to  search  the  straw,  dig  out  pea-hen's  eggs,  (3) 
and  distribute  them  to  the  guests.  Trimalchio 
turned  his  gaze  upon  this  little  drama. 

"My  good  friends",  quoth  he,  "I  have  caused 
yonder  hen  to  sit  upon  a  pea-hen's  eggs.  I  hope 
to  goodness  they  are  not  yet  on  the  point  of 
hatching;  let  us  risk  it,  however,  and  discover, 
whether  they  are  still  reasonably  fresh". 


AS    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

\Ve  took  our  spoons  (4),  which,  by  the  way, 
weighed  a  good  half-pound  each — and  broke  the 
eggs,  which  were  composed  of  a  rich  paste.  For 
my  own  part  I  was  on  the  point  of  throwing 
away  my  share,  for  it  seemed  to  me  that  my 
egg  already  contained  a  chicken.  But  thereupon 
a  guest  who  knew  the  ropes  whispered  to  me : 
"^V^hat;  there  must  be  some  rare  dainty  inside." 
So  I  pursued  my  investigations  among  the  shells, 
and  finally  found  a  plump  little  fig-pecker  (5) 
hidden  away  in  yolk  seasoned  with  pepper. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV 

TRIMALCHIO  MAKES  LIGHT  OF  A 

BREAKAGE  AND  MORALIZES  ON 

HUMAN  FRAILTY 

AT  this  point  Trimalchio  at  last  finished  his  game. 
He  had  all  the  previous  dishes  set  before  him, 
and  in  a  loud  voice  proclaimed  that  if  any  gentle- 
man wished  to  have  a  second  glass  of  mead  he 
was  at  liberty  to  call  for  it.  Then  suddenly,  at 
a  loud  crash  from  the  orchestra,  the  waiters, — their 
voices  still  raised  in  song. — •  whisked  away  the 
hon  (foeuvred.  But  in  the  confusion  one  of  the 
side-dishes  chanced  to  be  dropped,  and  a  slave 
rescued  it  from  the  floor:  Trimalchio  saw  the 
episode,  had  the  boy's  ears  boxed,  and  bade  him 
throw  the  dish  down  again.  A  litter-slave  (1) 
appeared  with  a  broom  and  swept  up  the  silver 
dish  along  with  its  scattered  contents.  Enter  next 
two  long-haired  Ethiopians  carrying  small  skins  — 
like  those  which  are  used  when  they  sprinkle  the 
sand  in  the  amphitheatre — and  poured  wine  over 


TRIMALCHIO  MORALIZES         49 

our  hands ;  for  not  a  soul  was  offered  anything 
so  common  as  water  (2). 

Someone  complimented  our  host  on  his  super- 
excellent  good  taste.  "  Fair  play  ",  he  returned, 
"  is  the  War  God's  motto  (3).  That's  why  I 
ordered  that  each  guest  should  have  his  own  table. 
These  frowsy  slaves  make  the  air  so  thick  un- 
less there's  plenty  of  room  for  them  to  pass." 

As  he  spoke,  there  appeared  carefully  sealed 
glass  winejars  (4)  the  necks  of  which  were  labelled 

FALERNIAN 

CONSUL  OPIMIUS 

ONE  HUNDRED  YEARS  OLD. 

As  we  read  the  inscriptions,  Trimalchio  clapped 
his  hands  and  remarked  "  Alas,  alas  1,  wine  out- 
lives poor  miserable  man!  Let  us  then  swim 
in  it  (5),  for  wine  is  life.  I  give  you  the  real 
Opimian.  It's  a  finer  brand  than  I  provided 
yesterday,  for  all  that  the  company  was  a  more 
distinguished  lot  than  you." 

Of  course  we  drank  our  fill,  and,  as  we  were 
loudly  applauding  his  splendid  hospitality,  a  slave 
produced  a  silver  skeleton  with  its  joints  and 
backbone  so  ingeniously  constructed  that  it  moved 
every  way.  He  played  with  this  toy  on  the  table, 
making  it  assume  the  various  attitudes  which  the 
mechanism  allowed.  Then  he  moralized: 

Man's  life  is  mean  and  miserably  poor, 
For  when  he  goes  below,   he  is  no  whit 

More  than  this  doll :   so,  while  you  live  be  sure 
You  get  your  full  enjoyment  out  of  it  (6). 


50    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  XXXV 
THE  EPICURE'S  ZODIAC 

OUR  plaudits  having  died  away,  the  second 
course  was  served.  It  was  not  as  gorgeous  as 
we  expected,  but  so  extraordinary  that  it  at- 
tracted every  eye.  It  was  a  big  round  tray 
with  the  signs  of  the  Zodiac  arranged  round  the 
edge,  and  over  each  sign  the  master-artist  (1) 
had  placed  a  dainty  appropriate  to  the  subject  (2). 
Over  Aries,  the  Ram,  were  butter-beans;  over 
Taurus,  the  Bull,  a  Porterhouse  steak ;  over  the 
Twins,  two  kidneys  and  a  pair  of  sweetbreads  ; 
over  the  Crab  (Trimalchio's  sign)  (3),  a  festal 
garland ;  over  Leo  the  Lion,  a  fig  from  his  native 
Africa  (4) ;  over  Virgo,  the  udder  of  a  yearling 
sow ;  over  Libra,  the  Scales,  a  balance  with  tarts 
in  one  pan  and  cheese-cakes  in  the  other;  over 
Scorpio,  a  salt-water  fish;  over  Sagittarius,  the 
Archer,  a  hare;  over  Capricorn,  the  Horned 
Goat,  a  lobster,  claws  and  all;  over  Aquarius 
the  Rainbringer,  a  goose ;  over  the  Fishes,  a  pair 
of  mullets.  The  centre-piece  was  a  little  heap 
of  grassy  turf  bearing  a'honey-comb.  Bread  was 
handed  round  in  a  miniature  silver  oven  (5),  to 
keep  it  hot,  by  an  Egyptian  boy,  and  even  this 
fellow  favoured  us  with  a  music-hall  catch  in 
an  excruciating  voice. 


A  SUBTLE  PUN  51 


CHAPTER  XXXVI 

WHAT  THE  ZODIAC  SYMBOLS 
CONCEALED 

OUR  spirits  fell  as  we  set  to  work  on  this 
third-rate  fare,  but  Trimalchio  said :  "  I  suggest 
that  we  fall  to,  this  being  the  beginning  of  the 
banquet  proper."  (1)  As  he  spoke  the  orchestra 
struck  a  chord,  and  four  slaves  leaped  forward 
with  measured  steps  and  removed  the  upper  part 
of  the  big  tray,  disclosing  below,  i.  e.  on  a  lower 
layer  previously  concealed  from  view,  fat  poultry, 
sows'  udders,  and  a  hare  with  its  legs  'trussed' 
to  resemble  the  famous  winged  horse  Pegasus  (2). 
\Ve  also  observed  at  the  corners  of  the  dish 
small  Marsyas-shaped  (3)  vessels  from  which  a 
sharp  sauce  (4)  poured  out  over  the  fish,  which 
were  swimming  in  a  mimic  strait  (5).  ^W^e  cor- 
dially echoed  the  applause  started  by  the  ser- 
vants, and  wreathed  in  smiles  leaned  towards 
the  savoury  viands.  Trimalchio  was  equally 
delighted  by  the  cunning  of  his  chef  ;  "  Carve 
away ",  quoth  he,  and  forthwith  the  carver  was 
at  his  post.  Keeping  time  with  the  music,  he 
cut  up  the  dainty,  for  all  the  world  like  a  chario- 
teer racing  to  a  barrel-organ  (6)  accompaniment. 
I  noticed  that  Trimalchio  still  kept  on  softly 
repeating :  "  Carve,  Carve !",  and,  divining  that 
some  jest  lurked  beneath  the  repetition,  I  vent- 
ured to  ask  my  neighbour  on  the  left  (7)  what 
it  meant.  (He  had  several  times  been  a  witness 
of  these  jeux  t^e^prit.)  "  You  see  that  man  carving 
the  food,  don't  you  ?  Well,  he  goes  by  the  name 


52    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

of  *  Carve '  (8).  Thus  whenever  my  lord  cries 
'  Carve ',  he  gives  him  his  name  and  his  orders  ". 

CHAPTER  XXXVII 

I  AM  INTRODUCED 
TO  TRIMALCHIO'S  WIFE 

\VHEN  I  could  eat  no  more,  I  turned  again 
to  my  neighbour  with  the  object  of  picking  up 
all  I  could,  and  probing  his  store  of  yarns.  I 
inquired  who  the  lady  was  who  was  bustling 
all  round  the  hall. 

"  That  is  Trimalchio's  lady",  says  he.  "  For- 
tunata  is  her  name,  and  she  measures  her  fortune 
by  the  cartload".  "And  before?",  I  asked, 
"  what  was  she  before  ?" 

"\Vith  all  respect  to  your  feelings,  she  was 
the  sort  of  person  from  whose  hand  you  wouldn't 
have  taken  a  piece  of  bread.  Now — I  can't  tell" 
you  the  why  and  the  wherefore — she  has  soared 
among  the  gods  (1)  and  is  Trimalchio's  guide, 
philosopher,  and  friend  (2).  In  a  word,  if  she 
told  him  that  it  was  pitch-dark  at  midday  (3), 
he  would  believe  her.  He  himself  has  no  idea 
of  his  possessions  :  he  is  a  regular  mine  of  wealth; 
but  his  lynx-eyed  spouse  keeps  track  of  every- 
thing, even  when  you  least  expect  it.  She  is  a 
canny  dame,  sober-sided  and  saving  (4),  with  the 
tongue  of  a  shrew  and  the  domestic  virtues  of 
a  magpie  (5).  If  she  likes  you,  she  likes  you ; 
if  she  doesn't,  she  doesn't.  Trimalchio  owns 
estates  too  wide  for  a  kite  (6)  to  fly  over  them, 
and  a  bank-account  like  a  bottomless  ocean  (7). 
The  silver  plate  in  his  doorkeeper's  cupboard 


THE  RICH  MAN  53 

exceeds  what  any  other  man  possesses  all  told. 
His  retinue  of  slaves !  Great  Scot  (8),  I  don't 
suppose  ten  per  cent  of  them  know  him  by  sight  1 
I  assure  you,  any  one  of  these  half-baked  wretches 
he  could  squeeze  through  the  eye  of  a  needle  (9). 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII 

THE  RICH  MAN  AND  THE 
BANKRUPT  UNDERTAKER 

"AND  don't  you  suppose  he  buys  anything 
from  shops!  He  produces  all  he  wants  himself. 
Do  you  want  wool,  citrons,  pepper,  milk  'fresh 
from  the  hen'  ?  (1)  You  can  find  it.  For  example, 
some  time  ago  he  found  his  flocks  were  produc- 
ing a  poor  quality  of  wool;  well,  he  bought 
special  rams  from  Tarentum  (2)  to  improve  the 
breed.  He  wanted  real  Attic  honey  from  his 
hives;  so  he  had  a  consignment  of  bees  from 
Athens,  and  obtained  a  better  quality  by  cross- 
breeding with  the  natives.  And,  look  here ! 
Not  three  days  ago  he  sent  an  order  to  India 
for  some  mushroom  seed.  Every  single  mule  in 
his  stables  was  foaled  from  a  wild-ass  (3). 
Look  at  these  cushions :  everyone  stuffed  with 
flock  of  purple  or  scarlet  dye  (4).  He  is  the 
last  word  in  luxury. 

But  don't  imagine  that  his  brother  freedmen 
are  mean  fellows  compared  with  him.  They  all 
ooze  money  (5).  You  see  the  fellow  sitting  last 
on  the  bottom  divan  (6);  to-day  he's  worth  a 
cool  eight-hundred-thousand  (7).  He  began  in 
the  gutter  and  earned  his  living  by  carrying 
timber  on  his  back.  There  is  a  yarn — I  can't 


54    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

answer  for  it,  but  I've  heard  it — that  he  bonneted 
the  familiar  spirit  of  a  hidden  treasure,  and  so 
put  his  hand  on  the  cash  (8).  I  don't  grudge 
anyone  the  favours  of  providence.  He  still 
smarts  from  the  slap  which  ended  his  servile 
career  (9),  but  he  looks  after  Number  One.  So 
the  other  day  he  put  up  a  board  on  his  door 
with  a  notice: 

GAIUS  POMPEIUS  DIOGENES 

HAVING  TAKEN  A  MANSION 

THIS  ATTIC  IS  TO  LET  FROM  JULY  1st. 

\Vhat  do  you  think  of  the  man  sprawling  in 
the  freedman's  seat?  (10).  He  was  a  rich  man 
once.  Poor  chap,  you  can't  blame  him.  He  had 
a  six-figure  fortune  once,  but  he  played  the  fool. 
I  don't  think  he  can  call  his  very  hair  his  own, 
and,  by  Jove,  it  was  sheer  bad  luck!  He  is  a 
thoroughly  good  fellow,  but  these  confounded 
freedmen  collared  all  he  had.  I  tell  you  this:  / 
once  the  pot  stops  boiling,  or  the  ship  gets  a/J 
bad  list,  your  friends  clear  out.  Fancy  a  res- 
pectable tradesman  reduced  to  such  a  wretched 
plight!  He  was  an  undertaker  (11),  and  kept  a 
table  fit  for  a  king ;  boars  roasted  whole,  elaborate 
pastry,  game;  he  kept  a  staff  of  chef 6  and 
pastry-cooks.  More  wine  was  thrown  away  in 
his  house  than  the  ordinary  man  has  in  his  whole 
cellar.  Now  he  is  merely  the  shadow  (12)  of  a  , 
man.  \Vhen  the  wolf  was  at  the  door,  and  he 
feared  his  duns  suspected  him  of  going  bankrupt, 
he  gave  notice  of  an  auction: 

GAIUS  JULIUS  PROCULUS: 
SALE  OF  SURPLUS  STOCK." 


TRIMALCHIO  EXPOUNDS          55 


CHAPTER  XXXIX 

TRIMALCHIO  EXPOUNDS  THE 
ZODIAC  SIGNS 

AT  this  point  Trimalchio  put  a  stop  to  our  genial 
talk,  for  the  course  had  by  this  time  been  removed, 
and  the  guests,  full  of  good  cheer,  were  devoting 
themselves  to  the  wine  and  general  conversation. 
So  leaning  upon  his  elbow,  he  remarked :  "  You 
really  must  sparkle  in  honour  (1)  of  this  wine. 
Fishes  must  swim  (2).  Tell  me,  do  you  suppose 
I  was  satisfied  with  the  meal  which  you  saw  in 
the  hollow  of  the  tray  ?  '  Is  that  all  you  know  of 
Ulysses '  ?  (3)  Come,  come !  \Ve  must  shed  the 
light  of  knowledge  (4)  on  our  banquet.  My 
worthy  patron — rest  his  soul! — took  pains  to 
make  me  fit  for  any  society.  There's  nothing 
you  can  teach  me :  witness  the  learning  repre- 
sented in  yonder  dish.  You  observe  the  sky, 
divided  into  twelve  symbols,  one  for  each  of  the 
gods  who  inhabit  it.  Take  the  Ram  for  example. 
Anyone  born  under  this  sign  has  many  herds, 
abundance  of  wool,  a  will  of  iron,  a  brazen  fore- 
head, a  cute  brain;  most  of  your  professors  are 
born  under  it,  and  rampagious  fellows  too  1 "  (5) 
Applause  greeted  our  ingenious  astronomer, 
who  took  up  his  tale  again.  "  Then  the  vault 
of  heaven  turns  into  a  Bullock.  Under  this  sign 
are  born  pugnacious  (6)  fellows,  cow-herds,  and 
men  who  find  their  own  grazing.  Under  Gemini, 
the  Twins,  we  get  two-wheelers  (7),  oxen,  leather- 
bags,  and  men  who  serve  both  God  and  mam- 
mon (8).  Under  the  Crab  I  was  born.  Hence 


56    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

I  have  many  feet  to  stand  on,  and  I  own  property 
by  land  and  sea;  for  the  crab  squares  it  with 
both  elements.  That  was  why  I  put  no  viand 
over  that  sign,  for  fear  of  upsetting  my  horo- 
scope (9).  Under  Leo  the  Lion,  are  born  men 
who  devour  their  fellows  and  boss  them  (10). 
The  Maiden  presides  over  the  birth  of  girls, 
cowards,  and  criminals;  Libra  over  that  of  trades- 
men generally,  such  as  butchers  and  chemists; 
Scorpio  over  poisoners  and  garotters ;  the  Archer 
over  people  who  squint,  who  look  earnestly  at 
the  cabbage  and  pocket  the  ham ;  Capricorn,  the 
Horned  Goat,  over  horny-headed  sons  of  toil(ll); 
Aquarius  over  innkeepers  and  people  with  water 
on  the  brain  (12).  The  Fishes  over  speechmon- 
gers  (13).  So  the  globe  turns  round  like  a  mill- 
wheel,  always  bringing  trouble  of  some  kind,  so 
that  men  are  always  being  born  or  dying.  But 
as  for  the  heap  of  turf  you  see  in  the  centre 
with  the  honey-comb  on  the  top,  this  too  has  a 
meaning  like  the  rest.  It  represents  Mother 
Earth,  rounded  like  an  egg,  the  heart  of  the 
universe,  containing  within  it  all  manner  of  good 
things,  like  the  honey-comb." 

CHAPTER  XL 

WHEN  THE  BOAR  WAS  OPENED 
THE  BIRDS  BEGAN  TO  SING 

"BRILLIANT!"  we  all  cried  with  applause, 
and  with  uplifted  hands  we  vowed  that  Hip- 
parchus  (1)  and  Aratus  (2)  could  not  hold  a 
candle  to  our  host. 

Thereupon    attendants   appeared  and  laid  co- 


WHEN  THE  BOAR  WAS  OPENED    57 

verings  on  the  front  of  the  couches  embroidered 
with  scenes  showing  nets  and  spears  and  all  the 
paraphernalia  of  the  chase.  We  were  still  won- 
dering what  new  mystery  to  expect,  when  out- 
side the  hall  a  loud  din  arose,  and,  behold, 
Spartan  dogs  (3)  began  to  leap  hither  and  thither 
even  around  the  very  table.  Behind  them  ap- 
peared a  charger  on  which  lay  a  wild  boar  of 
the  very  largest  proportions  with  a  freedman's 
cap  (4)  on  its  head ;  from  its  tusks  hung  two 
woven  baskets  of  palm-leaves,  one  full  of  Syrian, 
the  other  of  Theban,  dates.  Round  the  boar 
were  small  pastry  pigs  as  though  sucking,  to 
show  that  the  beast  was  a  broodsow.  These 
latter  were  mementoes  (5)  for  the  guests  to  take 
away.  The  duty  of  dismembering  the  boar  was 
assigned  not  to  our  old  friend  Carve,  who  had 
dealt  with  the  fowls,  but  to  a  huge  fellow  with 
a  long  beard,  wearing  leggings  (6)  and  a  closely 
knit  hunting-cape  (7);  with  a  stout  hunting-knife 
he  struck  a  shrewd  blow  on  the  boar's  flank, 
whereupon  a  covey  of  thrushes  (8)  flew  out — 
only  to  be  caught  on  the  spot  by  fowlers  (9) 
standing  ready  with  reeds  smeared  with  lime  as 
they  fluttered  round  the  hall.  Trimalchio  bade 
each  one  receive  a  bird  for  himself,  and  added 
"  Now  let's  see  what  delicate  acorns  our  porker 
has  been  devouring  from  the  woods."  Boys  at 
once  approached  the  baskets  which  hung  from 
the  tusks  and  handed  each  guest  his  share  of 
the  two  kinds  of  dates. 


58    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 


CHAPTER  XLI 

THE  CAP  OF  FREEDOM: 
TRIMALCHIO  FREES  A  SLAVE 

MEANWHILE  I  was  in  a  brown-study,  buried 
in  my  thoughts,  and  pondering  as  to  the  meaning 
of  the  cap  of  liberty  (1)  on  the  boar's  head. 
After  I  had  indulged  in  all  sorts  of  absurd 
conjectures,  I  took  my  courage  in  both  hands 
and  asked  my  omniscient  friend  to  expound  the 
riddle.  Says  he :  "  Even  your  servant  could  tell 
you  that;  it's  no  mystery,  but  as  clear  as  day- 
light! This  boar  escaped  yesterday's  banquet 
and  was  jet  free  by  the  guests :  thus  he  re- 
appears to-day  in  the  role  of  a  -freed man."  Con- 
found my  stupidity!  I  vowed  to  ask  no  further 
questions,  lest  people  should  think  I  had  never 
dined  at  a  decent  house  before. 

W^e  were  still  talking  when  a  comely  youth, 
wearing  a  garland  of  vine-leaves  and  ivy,  in  the 
role  of  Bacchus  posing  now  as  Bromius,  now  as 
Lyaeus,  now  as  the  Evian  god  (2),  went  the 
round  handing  grapes  from  a  basket,  and  singing 
one  of  Trimalchio's  lyrics  (3)  in  a  piercing  treble. 
Trimalchio  turned  at  the  sound.  "  Bacchus",  he 
said,  "  I  set  you  free !"  The  boy  snatched  the 
cap  from  the  boar's  head  and  donned  it  himself. 
Thereupon  Trimalchio  chimed  in  with  another 
epigram :  "  Now  you  won't  deny  that  the  god 
of  Freedom  is  my  father."  \Ve  applauded  the 
pun,  and  warmly  saluted  the  boy  as  he  passed 
round. 

After   this    course    Trimalchio    left   the   room. 


THE  BORE  GETS  GOING  59 

In  his  highness's  absence  conversation  began 
to  flow  more  freely.  Dama,  therefore,  took  the 
lead,  by  calling  for  full-sized  tankards :  "  The 
day's  gone  in  a  flash",  says  he;  "it's  nightfall 
before  you  know  where  you  are.  So  the  best 
thing  to  do  is  to  go  slap  from  dinner  to  bed. 
And  nice  cold  weather  we've  been  having  tool 
The  bath  hardly  took  the  chill  off  me.  Hot 
drinks  are  after  all  the  finest  overcoat.  I've 
had  a  skinful  myself — feel  a  bit  screwed:  wine's 
gone  to  my  head." 

CHAPTER  XLH 
THE  BORE  GETS  GOING 

SELEUCUS  carried  on  the  conversation. 

,,For  my  part",  said  he,  "  I  don't  bathe  every 
day.  A  bath  acts  like  a  fuller(l);  water  opens 
the  pores,  and  one's  strength  oozes  away  day 
by  day.  But  when  I've  put  down  a  tankard  of 
mead,  I  don't  care  a  tinker's  curse  for  the  cold. 
Anyhow  I  couldn't  have  had  a  bath  to-day;  I've 
been  to  a  funeral  (2).  Old  Chrysanthus  has 
given  up  the  ghost:  good  fellow  he  was,  too. 
It  seems  only  yesterday  he  asked  me  to  his 
place :  I  can  hear  his  voice  still.  Alas,  alas ! 
WVre  nothing  but  peripatetic  windbags.  WVre 
of  less  account  than  flies,  which  after  all  have 
tome  good  qualities;  we  are  mere  bubbles.  And 
to  think  that  he  was  so  abstemious,  tool  For 
five  days  not  a  drop  of  water  or  a  morsel  of 
food  passed  his  lips.  All  the  same  he's  with 
the  majority  now.  It  was  the  doctors  who  let 
him  down.  Or  at  least  not  they,  but  his  bad 


60     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

luck :  a  doctor's  no  use  except  to  ease  your  mind. 
However,  he  had  a  really  swell  funeral  (3) — his 
bier  resplendent  with  gorgeous  coverings.  The 
mourners — the  manumissions  in  his  will  were  fairly 
numerous  (4)— were  beyond  reproach,  even  though 
his  widow  did  rather  economize  her  tears.  \Vhat 
if  he  had  not  left  her  so  comfortably  off,  I 
wonder?  After  all,  women  as  a  sex  are  regular 
kites  (5).  It's  no  good  doing  them  a  kindness ;  ' 
you  might  as  well  throw  it  down  a  well.  A 
worn-out  passion  is  like  an  ulcer." 

CHAPTER  XLIII 
A  LONG  LIFE  AND  A  MERRY  ONE 

WE  began  to  feel  bored,  and  Phileros  broke  in. 
"  Let  us  think  of  the  living.  Your  friend  has 
had  his  deserts.  He  lived  and  died  in  the  odour 
of  respectability.  W^hat  has  he  to  complain  of  ?  /. 
He  started  with  a  copper,  and  he  made  his  pile.  * 
He  didn't  mind  picking  a  farthing  out  of  a 
dunghill  with  his  teeth.  And  so  his  hoard  in- 
creased bit  by  bit  like  a  honey-comb.  I  wager 
he  left  a  round  hundred-thousand,  and  every 
bit  in  hard  cash.  One  thing,  however,  I  will 
say  frankly,  for  I've  tasted  dog's  tongue  (1) : 
he  was  a  truculent  devil,  too  free  with  his 
tongue,  pugnacity  personified,  not  an  ordinary 
human  being.  Now  his  brother  wcu  a  good  sort — 
loyal  to  his  friends,  open-handed,  a  lavish  host. 
At  the  outset  he  struck  a  bad  patch  (2),  but  the 
first  harvest  put  him  on  velvet  (3)  ;  for  he  sold 
his  wine  at  his  own  figure.  And  the  thing  that 
really  kept  him  afloat  (4)  was  that  he  dropped 


A  LONG  LIFE  AND  A  MERRY  ONE    61 

in  for  a  legacy  out  of  which  he  netted  more 
than  his  proper  share.  Thereupon  the  silly 
chump  (5)  who  is  dead  lost  his  temper  with  his 
brother  and  handed  over  the  money  to  some 
nobody  or  other  (6). 

If  you  want  to  exclude  your  kith  and  kin, 
You've  got  a  long  way  to  go. 

He  made  confidants  of  his  slaves,  and  they 
ruined  him.  Believe  everyone  and  you'll  never 
get  on,  especially  in  business.  However,  he  did 
pretty  well  out  of  it  all  his  life,  and  it's  a  sound 
motto :  "  Better  get  the  legacy,  than  be  the 
rightful  heir".  Fortune  was  a  mother  to  him: 
if  he  touched  lead  it  turned  to  gold  (7).  But,  of 
course,  it's  all  plain  sailing  when  the  course  is 
clear  (8).  And  how  long  do  you  suppose  he 
lasted  ?  Seventy  years  odd !  and  he  was  as 
hard  as  nails,  bore  his  years  lightly,  and  hadn't 
a  grey  hair  (9).  I  had  known  him  for  ages  and 
ages.  And  up  to  the  last  he  was  an  old  rake : 
all  fish  came  alike  to  his  net.  He  had  catholic 
tastes,  and  I  don't  blame  him  either.  It's  all 
over  with  him  now." 


CHAPTER  XLIV 

THE  'HUNGRY  FORTIES'  AND  THE 
LAMENT  OF  GANYMEDE 

W^ITH  this  Phileros  gave  way  and  Ganymede 
chimed  in  :  "  You  fellows  are  talking  of  things 
which  don't  matter  a  scrap  in  heaven  or  earth, 
and  no  one  seems  to  care  about  the  ruinous  rise 
in  corn.  I  take  my  oath  I  couldn't  find  a  bite 


62     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

of  bread  to-day.  And  look  how  the  drought 
continues  1  WVve  been  on  short  commons  for 
a  whole  year  now.  Devil  take  the  commis- 
sioners (1);  they're  hand  in  glove  with  the 
bakers.  "  You  help  me,  and  I'll  help  you" ; 
the  unhappy  public  is  between  the  upper  and 
the  nether  millstone,  while  your  lordly  gluttons 
have  one  long  beanfeast  (2).  Ah,  for  a  week 
of  those  sturdy  warriors  whom  I  found  here 
when  I  first  arrived  from  Asia  !  That  was  real 
life  1  Those  money-grubbing  magistrates  used  to 
get  a  gruelling  (3)  as  bad  as  if  Jupiter  himself 
had  been  annoyed  with  them.  I  recollect  Safinius. 
He  lived  by  the  old  arch  (4),  when  I  was  a  boy, 
and  a  peppery  fellow  (5)  he  was.  The  very 
pavement  smoked  when  he  walked.  But  he  was 
as  straight  as  a  die,  and  never  went  back  on  a 
pal.  You  could  play  "  Up  Jenkins ! "  with  him 
in  the  dark  without  a  qualm  (6).  In  the  House 
he  laid  out  opponents  right  and  left:  there  was 
no  finesse  about  him. — he  hit  straight  from  the 
shoulder.  \Vhen  he  argued  a  case  in  the  Courts 
his  voice  resounded  like  a  trumpet.  He  never 
mopped  his  brow,  or  hemmed  and  hawed.  I 
think  he  had  Asiatic  blood  (7)  in  his  veins. 
How  genially  he  returned  a  greeting!  He  knew 
us  all  by  name,  and  addressed  us  like  comrades. 
And  so  in  those  days  corn  was  dirt  cheap  :  for 
a  penny  you  could  buy  a  loaf  bigger  than  you 
and  a  pall  could  eat ;  now  they  run  smaller  than 
bulls'  eyes  (8).  Alas,  alas  !  It  gets  worse  every 
day;  this  place  is  growing  downwards  like  a 
cow's  tail.  But  why  do  we  put  up  with  a 
third-rate  minister  (9)  who  thinks  more  of  a 
penny  in  his  own  pocket  than  our  very  existence  ? 


THE  'HUNGRY  FORTIES'  63 

So  he  chuckles  gleefully  at  home,  and  nets  more 
in  a  single  day  than  another  has  in  his  whole 
fortune.  I  could  tell  you  here  and  now  of  a 
single  deal  in  which  he  made  1000  guineas.  If 
we  had  the  courage  of  a  mouse,  he  would  soon 
cease  to  feather  his  nest.  Now-a-days  the  public 
is  a  lion  indoors,  but  a  fox  in  the  open.  This 
is  my  trouble :  I  have  already  eaten  up  my 
wardrobe,  and  if  famine  prices  are  maintained 
"my  little  wooden  hut"  must  go.  Wliat  will 
become  of  the  wretched  place  forsaken  by  God 
and  man?  I  bet  my  bottom  dollar  that  this  is 
the  hand  of  Providence.  Not  a  soul  says  his 
prayers;  nobody  fasts;  nobody  cares  a  jot  for 
Jove.  \Ve  con  our  ledgers  with  our  eyes  glued 
to  the  figures.  In  bygone  days  matrons  in 
their  go-to-meeting  mantles  would  climb  up  the 
hill  barefoot,  with  dishevelled  hair  and  a  pure 
heart,  and  offer  prayers  for  rain.  Forthwith 
it  used  to  rain  cats  and  dogs — it  was  then  or 
never!  And  they  all  struggled  home  soaked  to 
the  skin  (10).  Now-a-days  we  are  all  atheists, 
and  naturally  the  gods  keep  their  feet  in  cotton- 
wool. Our  fields  are  barren  and — " 

CHAPTER  XLV 
ECHION  IS  AN  OPTIMIST 

"  BLESS  my  soul",  interrupted  Echion,  the 
shoddy-magnate  (1) ;  "  don't  whine  like  that.  '  It's 
down  to  day  and  up  to  morrow ',  as  the  yokel  said 
when  he  lost  his  piebald  pig.  It's  just  the  swing 
of  the  pendulum,  and  the  world  wags  just  the 
same.  I  take  my  oath,  the  old  country  is  all 


64    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

right — and  only  man  is  vile!  There's  a  slump  in 
our  markets,  but  so  there  is  abroad.  WVve  no 
business  to  be  down-hearted;  the  sun's  the  same 
distance  away  everywhere!  If  you  emigrated, 
you'ld  be  yarning  dolefully  about  the  pork- 
chops  walking  about  in  the  streets  at  home. 
And,  my  dear  chap,  we  are  within  three  days 
of  a  really  scrumptious  festival.  It  won't  be  a 
common  or  garden  sham-fight  with  slaves,  I 
assure  you ;  the  bulk  will  be  freedmen  (2).  Our 
friend  Titus  is  a  generous  soul  and  knows  his 
way  about.  He  gets  what  he  pays  for.  I  know, 
because  he's  a  great  friend  of  mine;  he's  no 
muddler !  \Ve  shall  hear  the  clash  of  real  steel — 
no  quarter  given;  the  blood  will  flow  red  in  the 
arena,  for  all  to  see.  And  he  can  afford  to  pay, 
too.  His  father,  dead  now,  poor  fellow,  left 
him  thirty  million.  So  400,000  won't  sink  the 
ship,  and  he  will  get  no  end  of  kudos  out  of 
it  (3).  He's  set  up  a  stable  (4)  already;  a  female 
driver  (5);  and  he's  taken  on  Glyco's  steward, 
who  was  caught  red-handed  with  his  master's 
wife.  There  will  be  a  nice  disturbance  between 
injured  husbands  and  cooing  doves.  But  Glyco, 
a  pitiful  creature,  handed  his  steward  over  to 
fight  the  wild  beasts — which  was  merely  giving 
himself  away.  You  wouldn't  blame  the  slave : 
he  had  no  chance.  It  was  that  common  hussy 
who  deserved  to  be  thrown  to  the  bulls.  How- 
ever, if  a  man  daren't  whack  his  donkey,  he 
always  takes  it  out  of  the  harness.  Glyco  was 
an  ass  to  expect  a  silk  purse  from  a  sow's  ear. 
Hermogenes  could  cut  the  claws  of  a  hawk  in 
full  flight;  snakes  don't  give  birth  to  harmless 
ropes.  Glyco,  poor  Glyco,  fouled  his  own  nest, 


ECHION  IS  AN  OPTIMIST          66 

and  he  will  bear  the  stigma  as  long  as  he  lives ; 
nothing  but  death  will  wipe  it  out.  However, 
he  made  his  bed  and  must  lie  upon  it. 

But  I  can  catch  a  whiff  of  the  spread  Mam- 
maea  (6)  is  preparing  for  us ;  with  eighteen  pence 
each  for  me  and  mine  (7).  If  he  runs  to  this, 
he'll  cut  out  Norbanus  (8)  altogether;  and  I  give 
you  my  word  he  will  win  easily  in  a  canter. 
And,  after  all,  what  do  we  owe  to  Norbanus? 
He  showed  us  a  set  of  twopence-ha'penny  gladi- 
ators, already  so  broken  down  that  they  would 
have  collapsed  if  you  had  whistled  to  them. 
I've  seen  a  better  lot  fighting  wild  beasts  before 
now.  As  for  the  horsemen  he  showed  by  candle- 
light (9),  well,  you  would  take  them  for  scraggy 
old  roosters.  One  was  a  lumbering  old  pack- 
horse,  another  went  lame,  a  third  was  an  animated 
corpse  with  his  hocks  cut.  There  was  only 
one— a  solitary  Thracian  (10)— with  an  ounce  of 
devil,  and  he  fought  like  a  mere  machine.  In 
short,  they  all  were  whipped  afterwards;  the 
whole  crowd  loudly  demanded  "  Give  them  a 
hiding  for  showing  the  \vhite  feather."  "W^ll, 
anyhow",  said  he,  "  I  have  given  you  a  good 
show."  "  Yes ",  said  I,  "  and  I  am  giving  you  a 
clap.  Reckon  it  up :  you've  received  more  than 
you  gave.  WVre  all  square,  my  friend". 

CHAPTER  XLVI 
HE  IS  AN  ADVOCATE  OF  EDUCATION 

"  HULLO,  Agamemnon!  I  can  hear  you  saying 
'  Confound  that  bore.'  And  all  because  you, 
who  are  a  professional  talker,  refuse  to  open 

6 


66  .  PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

your  mouth.  You  are  a  cut  above  us;  that's 
why  you  laugh  at  our  humble  talk.  \Ve  know 
that  much  book-learning  has  made  you  mad. 
W^ell,  well,  perhaps  I  can  induce  you  some  day 
to  visit  my  country-house,  and  see  my  humble 
abode.  "We'll  just  take  pot-luck. — a  fowl  for 
example,  and  some  eggs.  W^e  shall  have  a  good 
time,  even  if  the  wretched  weather  this  year  has 
turned  everything  upside  down.  There'll  be 
enough  to  eat. 

And  my  young  hopeful  is  already  treading  in 
your  footsteps.  He  can  divide  by  four  already ; 
if  he's  spared,  you  will  find  him  your  devoted 
attendant.  If  he  has  a  moment  to  spare,  he 
glues  his  eyes  to  his  book.  He's  a  bright  lad 
with  his  head  screwed  on  the  right  way,  though 
a  perfect  terror  for  pet  birds  (1).  I  slaughtered 
three  goldfinches  of  his  the  other  day  and  told 
him  it  was  the  cat.  But  he  consoled  himself 
with  other  pets,  and  now  he  has  taken  up 
painting.  Moreover,  he  has  begun  to  dip  into 
Greek,  and  is  pretty  useful  at  his  Latin,  though 
his  tutor  is  easy-going  and  casual  in  his  methods : 
he  comes  asking  for  books,  but  he  has  no  real 
love  for  work.  And  the  other  tutor  (2)  I  have— 
well,  he's  not  a  very  learned  person,  but  he's 
conscientious,  a  fellow  who  imparts  more  than 
he  knows  himself.  *  And  so  in  the  holidays  he 
comes  home  and  is  satisfied  with  whatever  you 
give  him.  I've  bought  the  boy  some  law-books  (3), 
because  I  want  him  to  get  a  smattering  of  legal 
knowledge  for  home  consumption.  It  means 

*  Possibly  another  son  is  meant.  The  Latin  bears 
either  interpretation. 


TRIMALCHIO  IS  DYSPEPTIC       67 

money,  too.  He  has  wasted  enough  time  on 
the  classics.  If  he  kicks  against  the  pricks,  I've 
made  up  my  mind  to  put  him  into  a  trade — as 
a  barber,  an  auctioneer,  or  at  the  worst  a 
lawyer  (4) — which  he  can  stick  to  as  long  as  he 
lives.  So  every  day  I  hold  forth  to  my  first- 
born :  '  Believe  me,  my  son,  all  you  learn  means 
money  in  your  pocket.  Look  at  Lawyer  Phil- 
eros  (5) ;  if  he  had  not  had  training,  to-day  he'ld 
be  starving.  It  seems  only  yesterday  he  was  a 
wandering  street  hawker;  to-day  he  can  look 
Norbanus  straight  in  the  face.  Education  means 
wealth,  and  expert  knowledge  is  a  permanent 
stand-by'." 

CHAPTER  XLVII 
TRIMALCHIO  IS  DYSPEPTIC 

\VE  were  exchanging  yarns  of  the  kind,  when 
Trimalchio  returned.  He  bathed  his  forehead  and 
anointed  his  hands  and  after  a  pause  remarked : 
"  You  will  excuse  me,  friends ;  just  lately  I  have 
been  off-colour  (1),  and  the  doctors  are  puzzled. 
However,  a  concoction  of  pomegranate,  resin, 
and  vinegar  has  relieved  the  trouble.  I  hope 
my  digestion  will  begin  to  behave  itself  again. 
Every  now  and  again  I  rumble  like  a  bull.  So 
if  anybody  has  business  elsewhere;  we  shall 
certainly  give  him  leave.  None  of  us  is  made 
of  iron,  and  self-restraint  in  this  respect  is  the 
worst  form  of  torture — in  fact,  this  is  the  one 
thing  in  which  even  Jove  must  give  us  a  free- 
hand. You  smile,  Fortunata;  yet  you  of  all 
people  should  know  better.  I  may  claim  to  be 


68     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

the  ideal  host,  and  herein  I  am  on  the  side  of 
the  doctors.  If  necessity  should  arise,  you  will 
find  all  ready  without — water,  etc.,  etc.  Take 
my  word  for  it,  wine  goes  to  the  head  and 
creates  trouble  in  the  whole  body.  I  know  lots 
of  cases  of  men  who  have  died  from  it  through 
being  too  polite  to  own  the  truth." 

\Ve  were  lost  in  gratitude  at  this  proof  of  his 
thoughtfulness  and  hospitality — and  forthwith 
concealed  our  amusement  by  diligent  attention 
to  our  glasses! 

^^e  were  still  in  blissful  ignorance  of  the  fact 
that  we  were  only  now  in  the  thick  of  the  fray, 
and  that,  as  they  say,  we  had  still  more  'rivers 
to  cross '  (2).  For  when,  to  the  accompaniment 
of  the  band,  they  had  cleared  the  tables,  three 
white  pigs  were  hauled  into  the  room,  adorned 
with  muzzles  and  bells.  The  master  of  the 
ceremonies  (3)  first  introduced  them  to  us,  being 
respectively  two,  three,  and  six  years  old.  I 
was  under  the  impression  that  we  were  in  for 
an  acrobat  show  (4),  and  that  the  pigs,  as  we 
are  accustomed  to  see  at  street-corners,  would 
perform  tricks.  But  Trimalchio  upset  my  cal- 
culations altogether  by  asking.  "  \Vhich  of  these 
will  you  have  added  to  the  menu  on  the  spot? 
At  any  country  inn,  they  will  serve  up  a  turkey 
or  a  hash  a  la  Pentheus  (5)  and  similar  tit-bits ; 
but  my  cooks  are  quite  accustomed  to  serving 
calves  boiled  whole." 

Thereupon  he  sent  for  the  cook,  and,  without 
waiting  for  us  to  choose,  bade  him  kill  the  six- 
year-old  porker.  Then  he  raised  his  voice  and 
addressed  the  cook :  "  \Vhat  section  (6)  do  you 
belong  to?",  says  he. 


TRIMALCHIO  IS  PLEASED          69 

The  chef  replied  that  he  belonged  to  "  Number 
Forty". 

"Are  you  a  new  acquisition",  replied  Tri- 
malchio,  "or  are  you  a  home-grown  product?" 

"Neither",  replied  the  cook,  "I  was  part  of 
Pansa's  legacy  to  you." 

"Is  that  so",  says  Trimalchio,  "well,  get  a 
move  on!  If  you  don't  hustle  I'll  have  you 
degraded  to  the  rank  of  messenger-boy"  (7). 

The  cook,  duly  reminded  of  his  lordship's 
magnificence,  carried  the  pig  off  to  the  kitchen. 

CHAPTER  XLVIII 

TRIMALCHIO  IS  PLEASED  TO  BE 
FACETIOUS 

THIS  done,  Trimalchio  turned  to  us  with  a 
genial  smile.  "  If  you  don't  care  for  this  wine, 
I  will  change  the  brand  :  the  proof  of  the  wine 
is  in  the  drinking.  By  the  goodness  of  Provi- 
dence I  don't  buy  my  wine.  Mention  any  special 
bouquet  you  like ;  it  grows  in  a  country  estate 
of  mine — which  I  confess  I  have  not  yet  seen. 
They  tell  me  it  adjoins  my  acres  at  Terracina 
and  Tarentum(l).  My  pre'sent  aim  is  to  join 
Sicily  on  to  my  estates,  so  that,  if  it  occurs  to 
me  to  go  to  Africa,  I  need  not  cut  adrift  from 
my  own  territories. 

However,  tell  us,  Agamemnon,  what  was  your 
subject  in  the  schools  to-day  ?  I  admit  I  am  no 
lawyer,  but  I  have  picked  up  enough  for  my 
private  purposes.  And  don't  imagine  that  learn- 
ing is  a  bore  to  me  :  I  have  two  libraries  (2) — 
one  Greek,  one  Latin.  Let  us  hear  then,  and 


70     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

you  love  me,  the  theme  of  your  oration." 

Says  Agamemnon  :  "  A  rich  man  and  a  poor 
man  were  at  issue." 

Trimalchio  at  once  broke  in  :  "  \Vhat  do  you 
mean  by  a  poor  man? "(3) 

"A  fair  hit,  your  worship",  replied  Agamem- 
non, who  thereupon  entered  on  some  explanation 
which  I  need  not  repeat.  Wlien  he  had  finished, 
Trimalchio  cornered  him  with  a  dilemma :  "If 
these  are  facts,  there  is  nothing  to  decide  :  if 
not,  there's  no  case." 

This  epigram,  along  with  several  more,  we 
received  with  enthusiastic  applause. 

Then  said  Trimalchio  :  "  My  excellent  Aga- 
memnon, I'm  sure  you  haven't  forgotten  the 
Twelve  Labours  of  Hercules,  and  the  yarn 
about  Ulysses,  how  the  Cyclops  (4)  squeezed 
out  his  thumb  with  a  wedge?  In  my  childhood 
I  read  all  about  it  in  Homer.  W^th  my  very 
own  eyes  I  saw  the  Sibyl  suspended  in  a  glass 
case  at  Cumae  (5),  and  when  the  boys  said : 
'  Sibyl,  what  is  the  matter  ? '  she  would  always 
reply  :  '  I  yearn  to  die '  (6)  ". 

CHAPTER  XLIX 

HOW  WE  WERE  TAKEN  IN 
BY  THE  CHEF 

HE  was  still  gassing  away  when  a  tray  con- 
taining a  big  boar  was  put  on  the  table.  We 
began  to  express  our  amazement  at  this  lightning 
cookery  and  to  swear  that  the  time  had  not 
been  enough  for  cooking  a  common  fowl,  with 
the  greater  emphasis  because  the  animal  seemed 


HOW  WE  WERE  TAKEN  IN       71 

to  us  bigger  than  the  pig  we  had  seen  a  few- 
minutes  before.  Trimalchio  gazed  at  it  more  and 
more  closely. 

"  W^hat  is  this  ? "  he  roared.  "  This  pig  has 
not  had  its  entrails  removed.  I  wager  it  hasn't. 
Summon  the  cook  here  at  once." 

The  cook  came  up  in  dismay  and  confessed 
he  had  forgotten  all  about  it. 

"Wliat — forgotten?"  cried  Trimalchio.  "You 
might  imagine  he  had  merely  forgotten  the  pepper 
and  the  forcemeat.  Strip  the  rascal." 

The  cook  was  stripped  on  the  spot  and  stood, 
a  picture  of  misery,  between  the  two  floggers. 
Everybody,  however,  began  to  pray  for  mercy. 
"  It's  a  common  oversight ",  they  urged ;  "  please 
let  him  off;  if  he  does  it  again,  none  of  us  will 
intercede  for  him." 

I  personally  felt  very  bitter  against  him.  I 
could  not  restrain  myself,  and  I  leaned  towards 
Agamemnon  and  whispered :  "  This  slave  must 
be  a  thorough  villain;  how  could  anyone  forget 
to  gut  a  pig?  I  should  have  refused  to  pardon 
him,  even  if  he  had  failed  to  clean  out  a  salmon." 

But  Trimalchio  took  a  different  view.  His 
sternness  melted  into  amusement,  and  he  said: 
"  "Well,  well ;  since  your  memory  is  so  bad, 
disembowel  the  animal  before  our  eyes." 

The  cook  resumed  his  shirt,  took  up  his  knife, 
and  with  a  trembling  hand  slit  open  the  porker's 
belly  right  and  left.  Suddenly,  as  the  gashes 
widened  with  the  pressure,  there  poured  out  a 
pile  of  all  sorts  of  sausages  (1). 


72     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  L 
THE  ORIGIN  OF  "  CORINTHIAN  "  WARE 

AT  this  ingenious  contrivance  the  waiters  gave 
a  cheer  crying  in  chorus:  "Bravo,  master!" 
The  cook,  moreover,  was  rewarded  with  a  drink 
and  a  silver  crown,  and  further  presented  with 
a  goblet  on  a  Corinthian  brass  tray.  Seeing  that 
Agamemnon  was  looking  intently  at  this  goblet, 
Trimalchio  remarked :  "  I  have  a  monopoly  in 
genuine  Corinthian  ware." 

I  supposed  that  with  his  usual  conceit  he  was 
going  to  claim  that  all  his  vessels  were  imported 
from  Corinth.  But  this  time  Trimalchio  scored. 

"  Perhaps  ",  he  said,  "  you  want  to  know  why 
I  have  a  corner  in  Corinthian  plate  ? — the  fact 
is  that  the  dealer  I  buy  from  is  called  'Corinth'. 
I  ask  you  what  can  fairly  be  called  '  Corinthian ' 
unless  you  get  it  from  '  Corinth '  ?  Don't  you 
suppose  either  that  I'm  no  scholar.  I  know  right 
well  where  the  Corinthian  ware  first  came  from. 
Wlien  Troy  was  taken,  that  cunning  scoundrel 
and  prince  of  thieves,  Hannibal,  piled  all  the 
images  of  brass,  gold,  and  silver  into  one  great 
funeral  pyre,  and  set  fire  to  it  (1).  The  product 
of  that  promiscuous  conflagration  was  a  bronze 
amalgam.  This  solid  mass  the  smiths  laid  hold 
of,  and  out  of  it  made  cups  and  plates  and 
statuettes.  That's  the  meaning  of  '  Corinthian- 
made',  consisting  of  neither  metal  wholly,  but 
of  both  combined  together.  You  will  forgive  my 
saying  so ;  I  prefer  to  drink  out  of  glass  vessels — 
at  all  events  they  don't  taste  the  wine.  If  they 


CAESAR'S  WAY  WITH  INVENTORS    73 

weren't  so  fragile,  I  would  sooner  have  them 
than  golden  ones;  as  it  is  they  have  no  value." 

*• 

CHAPTER  LI 
CAESAR'S  WAY  WITH  INVENTORS 

"  THERE  was  once  a  craftsman  who  made  a  glass 
cup  that  no  one  could  break  (1).  He  gained 
audience  of  Caesar  along  with  his  offering,  and, 
pretending  to  hand  it  to  Caesar,  he  let  it  fall 
on  the  marble  floor.  Caesar  literally  gasped 
with  amazement.  But  the  proud  inventor  picked 
up  the  goblet,  which  was  merely  dented  like  a 
vessel  of  bronze :  then  he  took  a  hammer  from 
his  coat-pocket,  and  with  the  gentlest  of  taps 
easily  got  rid  of  the  dinge.  He  naturally  ex- 
pected to  be  taken  for  Jupiter  himself,  especially 
when  Caesar  asked  him :  "  I  suppose  no  one  else 
knows  how  to  produce  glass  like  this  ? " 

Now  for  the  sequel.  The  man  said :  "  No,  not 
a  soul".  Then  said  Caesar:  "Off  with  his 
head— if  this  device  came  into  general  use,  gold 
would  be  worth  no  more  than  potter's  clay." 

CHAPTER  LII 

TRIMALCHIO'S  PLATE.     HE  DANCES, 

HEARS  THE  BAILIFF'S  REPORT,  AND 

GIVES  HIS  VIEWS  ON  THE  STAGE 

FOR  my  part,  I  am  a  connoisseur  in  silver. 
I  possess  a  round  hundred  three-gallon  beakers. 
The  decorations  are  mythological.  They  show 
Cassandra  (1)  killing  her  sons,  and  the  murdered 


74     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

boys  lie  on  the  ground  just  as  though  they  were 
still  alive.  Then  I  have  a  thousand  cups  which 
Mummius  (2)  left  as  a  legacy  to  my  late  master : 
they  show  Daedalus  shutting  up  Niobe  in  the 
Trojan  horse  (3).  Some  of  my  plate  represents 
the  conflicts  of  Hermeros  and  Petraites  (4) — and 
all  are  solid  and  heavy.  I  assure  you,  I  wouldn't 
sell  my  expert  knowledge  for  untold  wealth." 

In  the  midst  of  his  harangue,  a  boy  dropped 
a  tankard.  Trimalchio  turned  towards  him  and 
remarked :  "  Go  and  hang  yourself,  good-for- 
nothing  idiot  that  you  are."  The  slave  with 
trembling  lips  entreated  mercy.  "  AVell ",  said 
Trimalchio,  "  why  plead  with  me,  as  though  I 
were  the  hangman?  I  told  you  to  do  yourself 
the  favour  of  not  being  such  a  fool."  There- 
upon we  all  joined  in,  and  finally  induced  him  to 
let  the  boy  off. 

Thus  let  off,  the  boy  danced  round  the  table, 
shouting:  "  Pour  out  the  water,  pour  in  the  wine." 
\Ve  all  received  the  jest  (5)  in  a  proper  spirit, 
especially  Agamemnon,  who  was  an  artist  in 
securing  dinner  invitations.  Trimalchio,  however, 
was  so  exalted  by  our  eulogy  that  he  plied  the 
bottle  with  increased  geniality,  and,  being  by 
this  time  three  sheets  in  the  wind,  remarked: 
"  No  one  has  yet  invited  my  Fortunata  to  give 
us  a  dance.  I  tell  you,  her  high-kick  is  the  last 
thing  in  dancing  (6)". 

Thereupon  he  himself  threw  his  arm  above  his 
head  and  favoured  us  with  a  turn  in  the  style  of 
the  actor  Syrus  (7),  while  the  whole  establishment 
shouted  in  concert:  "  Medea,  Super-Medea".  (8) 
He  would  soon  have  been  out  in  the  middle  of 
the  room,  had  not  Fortunata  whispered  in  his 


AN  INTERVAL  FOR  BUSINESS     75 

ear  presumably  that  it  wasn't  quite  dignified  for 
a  man  like  him  to  descend  to  such  frivolities. 
He  was  in  fact  the  queerest  mixture,  one  moment 
giving  way  to  her,  the  next  letting  himself  go  in 
his  own  natural  manner. 

CHAPTER  LIII 
AN  INTERVAL  FOR  BUSINESS 

IN  point  of  fact,  what  really  put  a  stop  to  his  wild 
performance  was  the  appearance  of  the  steward 
of  the  estate.  This  official  proceeded  to  write 
figures  as  though  they  were  the  Town  Council 
Minutes : 

July  26th :  Trimalchio's  Cumaean  estate.  Thirty 
boys  and  forty  girls  born.  500,000  bushels  of 
wheat  transferred  from  the  threshing  depart- 
ment to  the  barns;  500  oxen  harnessed. 

Item :  the  slave  Mithradates  crucified  for  reviling 
our  lord  Gaius. 

Item :  ten  million  of  surplus  profits  deposited  in 
the  strong  room  awaiting  investment. 

Item:  a  fire  broke  out  in  Pompey's  gardens  (1), 
starting  from  the  house  of  Nasta  the  bailiff. 

"Wliat?",  broke  in  Trimalchio.  "  WTien  did 
I  buy  Pompey's  Gardens?" 

"  A  year  ago  ",  replied  the  stewards.  "  That's 
why  they  haven't  yet  appeared  in  the  accounts." 

Trimalchio  \vent  white  with  wrath :  "  If  any 
estate  is  purchased  on  my  behalf  and  I  am  not 
told  of  it  within  six  months,  remember  that  I 
won't  have  it  entered  on  my  books  at  all." 

Then  followed  the  precepts  of  the  Civil  Service 


76     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

departments  and  the  wills  of  some  foresters  which 
contained  a  flattering  codicil  disinheriting  Trimal- 
chio.  Then  a  list  of  the  bailiffs ;  then  the  divorce 
of  a  freed-woman,  wife  of  a  watchman,  on  the 
ground  of  adultery  with  a  bath-man;  the  exile 
of  a  hall-porter  to  Baiae;  proceedings  against 
a  steward;  and  lastly  the  decision  between  some 
grooms  of  the  bedchamber  (2). 

However,  at  last  the  acrobats  (3)  appeared. 
An  absurd  knock-about  held  up  a  ladder  on  end, 
and  caused  his  boy  to  climb  up  the  rungs  to  the 
top,  and  there  to  give  us  a  dance  and  a  song. 
Then  he  made  him  leap  through  blazing  hoops, 
and  pick  up  a  big  jug  in  his  teeth.  No  one  except 
Trimalchio  was  at  all  impressed  by  this  turn : 
he  complained  that  the  world  thought  far  too 
little  of  such  skill;  he  himself  found  nothing  in 
the  world  so  entertaining  as  a  knock-about  show, 
or  a  tune  on  the  cornet.  All  other  stage-play, 
he  said,  was  sheer  waste  of  time. 

"  I  bought  a  troupe  of  comedians  once  myself, 
but  I  wouldn't  let  them  do  anything  but  the  real 
old  farces  of  Atella  (4),  and  ordered  the  conductor 
to  stick  to  the  old  Latin  lyrics." 

CHAPTER  LIV 

TRIMALCHIO  IS  HURT,  BUT  BECOMES 
MORE  MAGNIFICENT  THAN  EVER 

AVHILE  our  good  host  was  going  full-steam 
ahead,  the  acrobat's  boy  slipped  and  fell  right 
onto  him  (1).  The  slaves  shouted  with  horror, 
and  the  guests  joined  in,  not  in  anxiety  for  the 
wretched  tumbler. — they  would  have  been  quite 


TRIMALCHIO  IS  HURT  77 

pleased  to  see  his  neck  broken! — but  because 
it  would  have  been  too  tragic  for  the  banquet 
to  end  prematurely  in  mourning  for  a  compa- 
rative stranger.  Trimalchio,  poor  wretch,  groan- 
ed and  groaned,  and  leaned  over  his  arm  as 
though  it  were  seriously  damaged.  The  doc- 
tors (2)  raced  to  the  spot,  Fortunata  arriving 
among  the  first,  with  her  hair  dishevelled,  car- 
rying her  wine-cup  (3)  and  shrieking  that  she 
was  a  poor,  lorn,  luckless  widow. 

All  this  time  the  youth  who  had  been  guilty 
of  the  fall  had  been  prostrating  himself  at  our 
feet  imploring  forgiveness.  I  had  an  uncomfor- 
table suspicion  that  his  prayers  for  mercy  were 
the  preliminary  to  some  ingenious  score  at  our 
expense,  for  I  had  not  yet  forgotten  the  episode 
of  the  cook  who  had  overlooked  the  gutting  of 
the  pig.  And  so  I  gave  myself  up  to  a  cautious 
investigation  of  the  dining-hall,  on  the  alert  for 
some  ingenious  device  appearing  through  the 
walls,  especially  when  I  noticed  a  slave  being 
flogged  for  bandaging  his  master's  damaged  arm 
with  white  wool  instead  of  purple  (4).  I  was 
not  so  far  wrong  in  my  suspicions,  because, 
instead  of  a  sentence  of  punishment,  we  had  a 
proclamation  from  Trimalchio  conferring  freedom 
on  the  lad,  so  that  no  one  could  say  that  his 
serene  highness  had  been  wounded  by  a  slave  I 

CHAPTER  LV 

WE  POSE  AS  CRITICS  OF  POETRY; 
TRIMALCHIO  RECITES 

AVE  all  applauded  this  decision,  and  began  to 
babble  vaguely  about  the  ups  and  downs  of  human 


78     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

life.  Thereupon  Trimalchio  remarked1:  "  An  epi- 
sode like  this  calls  for  a  fitting  epigram",  and, 
forthwith  calling  for  his  notebook,  he  dashed  off 
the  following,  almost  extempore : 

The  things  that  you  never  expect  to  obtain, 

A  side-wind  blows   to  your  door : 
On  the  knees  of  the  gods  are  our  joy  and  our  pain ; 

So,   boy,— fill  my  tankard  once  more! 

This  brilliant  effort  turned  our  talk  to  poetry, 
and  for  some  moments  we  gave  the  palm  to  the 
Thracian  Mopsus.  Finally  Trimalchio  intervened : 
"  Tell  me,  Professor,  how  would  you  compare 
Cicero  and  Publilius?  I  think  Cicero  was  the 
more  eloquent,  Publilius  the  more  refined  (1). 
Tell  me  anything  finer  than  this: — 

In  luxury  melts  away  the  might  of  Mars ! 
To  please  thy  palate  peacocks  are  consigned 
From   Babylon,   gorgeous  in  their  plumage  gay— 
The  fatted  peacocks  (2)  from  their  lazy  pen. 
For  thee  the  guinea-fowl  (3)  is  doomed  to  die, 
For  thee  the  capon  (4)  too ;  for  thee  the  stork  (5), 
The  perfect  type  of  motherhood,   a  guest 
Beloved  by  all,   the  slender-footed  one, 
With  castanet-like  wings,   that  shuns  the  frost, 
Whose  homeward  flight  is  harbinger  of  spring- 
She  builds  her  last  nest  in  thy  greedy  pot. 
Why  dost  thou  seek  the  pearl  from  India's  sea? 
Forsooth  that  thy  disloyal  spouse  may  flaunt 
Her  sea-born  glories  in  a  stranger's  eyes? 
Aye,  and  the  emerald  green,  rare  glassy  gem, 
Why  dost  thou  love  it?    And  the   Punic  stone  (6) 
That  flashes  ruby  flame,  what  is't  to  thee  ? 
Save  that  thou  revel  in  its  purity! 
Is  it  becoming  that  thy  lady  show 
Her  graces  boldly  in  diaphanous   gauze? 


TRIMALCHIO  COMPARES          79 


CHAPTER  LVI 

TRIMALCHIO  COMPARES  THE 

PROFESSIONS,  AND  HANDS  ROUND 

MEMENTOS 

"  AFTER  literature",  he  proceeded,  "  what  craft 
would  you  regard  as  most  difficult?  In  my 
opinion,  medicine  and  banking — and  for  these 
reasons.  A  doctor  must  know  all  about  our 
mean  and  paltry  insides,  and  detect  the  approach 
of  fever,  though  I  do  detest  them  most  heartily 
for  always  cutting  me  down  to  a  diet  of  duck ! 
A  banker  must  be  able  to  spot  a  bad  coin. 
Among  dumb  animals  the  hardest  used  are  sheep 
and  oxen.  To  oxen  we  are  indebted  for  the 
bread  we  munch;  to  sheep  for  the  wool  which 
makes  our  gorgeous  robes.  It  really  is  too  bad 
to  turn  a  lamb  into  chops  and  its  fleece  into 
underclothes  (1).  Bees  seem  to  me  only  a  little 
lower  than  the  angels :  they  exude  honey,  you 
see,  though  the  saying  is  they  import  it  from 
heaven;  and  the  only  reason  they  sting  is  that 
where  you  find  the  sweet  there  is  the  bitter 
also"  (2). 

Trimalchio  was  thus  at  work  poaching  on  the 
philosopher's  preserves,  when  attendants  came 
round  with  a  tray,  distributing  little  tickets  (3) 
to  us,  and  the  slave  whose  special  duty  it  was 
read  aloud  the  prizes  signified  by  the  various 
tickets.  The  first  he  read  out  said  '  Guilty 
silver '  (4),  and  the  holder  won  a  piece  of  silver- 
side  surmounted  by  a  vinegar-cruet.  The  second 
was  '  Neckwear '-prize,  a  piece  of  the  collar;  the 


80     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

third  said  '  Old-man's- wit  and  bluster  '-prize,  a 
stale  loaf  soaked  in  new  wine  and  a  stick  with 
an  apple  on  it;  a  fourth  'Leeks  and  Spanish 
Onions '-prize,  a  whip  and  a  poniard;  a  fifth 
'  Sparrows  and  a  Fly-trap  '-prize,  a  raisin  and  a 
pot  of  honey ;  '  Dinner-jackets  and  wigs  '-prize, 
a  chop  and  a  notebook;  'A  water-course  and 
a  footrule  '-prize,  a  hare  and  a  slipper;  '  A  lamprey 
and  a  letter '-prize,  a  lamb  the  prey  of  a  wolf 
and  a  handful  of  'peas'.* 

Our  laughter  was  prolonged :  there  were  dozens 
of  similar  jests  which  I  don't  remember  now. 

CHAPTER  LVII 
ASCYLTUS  GETS  INTO  HOT  WATER 

ASCYLTUS,  however,  lost  to  all  sense  of  pro- 
priety, held  up  his  hands  in  derision  of  the 
whole  business  and  roared  till  the  tears  ran 
down  his  cheeks.  Finally  one  of  Trimalchio's 
fellow- freedmen — the  man  whose  place  was  next 
above  mine — lost  his  temper  and  cried  out : 
"  Wliat  are  you  roaring  at,  you  mutton-headed  (1) 
fool?  I  suppose  my  lord's  entertainment  is  not 
up  to  your  level?  No  doubt  you  are  a  bigger 
swell  than  he  is,  and  accustomed  to  more  high- 
class  dinners.  May  the  genius  of  this  house  be 
good  to  me!  If  I  had  been  next  to  him,  Fid 

*  \Vhere  the  above  phrases  are  not  literal  translations, 
they  are  introduced  with  the  apology  that,  since  exact 
translations  of  puns  are  rarely  possible,  one  must  at  least 
avoid  the  essential  error  of  offering  a  translation  which 
overlooks  altogether  the  fact  that  the  original  was  a  play 
on  words. 


ASCYLTUS  GETS  INTO  HOT  WATER   81 

have  stopped  his  baa-baa'ing  in  a  brace  of  shakes. 
A  pretty-looking  peach  he  is  to  be  mocking 
other  men,  a  prowling  night-bird  from  nowhere, 
not  fit  to  kick.  If  I  once  make  the  magic  circle 
round  him  (2),  he  won't  know  where  to  turn. 
Great  heavens,  I  don't  often  get  into  a  passion, 
but  even  a  worm  (3)  will  turn.  Look  at  him 
laughing — what  has  he  to  laugh  at?  \Vas  he 
born  with  a  silver  spoon  in  his  mouth  (4)  ?  A 
Roman  knight  (5),  are  you  ?  \Vell,  my  father 
was  a  king.  Wliy  did  I  become  a  slave  then  ?  (6) 
Wliy,  because  I  wanted  to  be  a  slave:  I  pre- 
ferred the  prospect  of  being  a  citizen  of  Rome 
rather  than  a  king  with  taxes  to  pay.  And 
now,  I  hope,  my  manner  of  life  has  earned 
everyone's  respect.  I  am  a  man  among  men; 
I  wear  no  badge  of  servitude;  I  owe  no  man 
a  penny  piece;  I've  never  had  a  writ  served 
on  me;  in  the  market  place  no  man  says  to  me 
"  Pay  up".  I've  bought  a  parcel  of  land,  and 
some  bits  of  plate;  I've  a  household  of  twenty 
and  a  watchdog:  I  bought  my  old  lady's  free- 
dom so  that  no  one  else  could  lay  a  finger  on 
her  (7) ;  I  paid  a  thousand  for  my  own  free- 
dom (8) ;  I  was  elected  a  Commissioner  for  the 
Worship  of  Augustus  (9)  without  an  entrance- 
fee;  I  hope  when  I  die  I  shall  go  to  heaven 
without  a  blush. 

But  you  are  such  a  hustling  fellow  that  you 
have  no  time  to  look  about  you.  You  can  see 
the  mote  in  your  neighbour's  eye,  but  not  the 
beam  in  your  own  (10).  No  one  calls  us  f reed- 
men  fools  but  you.  Look  at  your  master— a 
man  older  in  years  than  you;  he's  satisfied 
with  us.  But  you,  you  infant-in-arms,  you 

6 


82    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

daren't  say  bo  to  a  goose — you  china  dog! 
Nay,  you're  worse  than  that,  you're  a  mere 
rain-sodden  strap,  softer  if  you  like,  but  none 
the  better  for  that.  \Vorth  more  than  I  am, 
are  you?  W^ell,  dine  twice  a  day  then;  have 
two  suppers.  I  think  more  of  my  good  name 
than  of  my  bank  account.  In  a  nutshell,  has 
anyone  sent  me  in  his  bill  twice?  Forty  years 
long  I  was  in  bondage ;  yet  no  one  knew  wheth- 
er I  was  bond  or  free.  I  came  to  this  place 
as  a  little  chap  with  long  curls ;  the  local  hall  (11) 
was  not  built  then.  '  I  did  my  very  best  to 
please  my  master;  a  real  gentleman  he  was  too, 
and  no  mistake  about  it!  You  aren't  fit  to  lick 
his  boots  (12).  It's  true  I  found  people  in  the 
household  who  put  snags  in  my  way,  but — 
thanks  to  the  Good  Angel  of  the  house — I  kept 
my  head  above  water.  It's  a  victory  worth 
talking  about!  To  be  born  free  is  no  harder 
than  rolling  off  a  log  (13).  \Vell,  what  are  you 
gaping  at  there,  like  a  goat  with  an  acre  of 
cfcver  in  front  of  him?(H)" 

CHAPTER  LVIII 
GITO  IN  TROUBLE,  TOO 

AT  this  point,  Gito,  who  was  waiting  on  me, 
could  restrain  himself  no  longer,  but  burst  into 
ribald  laughter.  The  moment  Ascyltus's  opponent 
perceived  his  merriment,  he  turned  the  vials  of 
his  wrath  upon  the  boy.  "  You  are  on  the 
cackle,  too,  are  you ",  says  he,  "  you  shock- 
headed  turnip?  Is  it  December;  are  these  the 
Saturnalian  revels  ?  (1)  WTien  did  you  pay  the 


GITO  IN  TROUBLE,  TOO  83 

price  of  freedom  ?  (2)  What's  his  game,  the 
young  gallows-bird,  only  fit  for  crows  to  peck? 
Bad  cess  to  you,  you  and  your  master  too,  who 
lets  you  do  what  you  like.  I'ld  sooner  starve 
than  be  impolite  to  my  host;  but  for  that  I'ld 
soon  teach  you  a  lesson.  W^e  are  all  up  to 
sample  here  except  yonder  idiot  who  let  you 
run  riot.  It's  a  sound  motto  'like  master,  like 
slave '.  I  can  hardly  hold  myself  in.  Naturally 
I  am  cool  as  a  cucumber,  but  when  I  once  get 
going,  I  don't  care  a  straw  for  my  own  mother. 
All  right!  I'll  catch  you  in  the  road  some  day, 
you  young  vermin — you  mangel- wurzel,  you! 
There's  no  up  or  down  for  me  till  I  rub  your 
master's  nose  with  a  prickly  nettle— and  by  the 
powers  I  shan't  let  you  off  either,  though  you 
shriek  down  the  very  sky  itself.  I'll  take  it  out 
of  you  with  your  long  corkscrew  curls  and  your 
tin-pot  master.  You'll  catch  it  all  right;  I'm 
very  much  mistaken  if  you  don't  stop  that  giggling, 
though  you  have  a  golden  beard  like  a  god. 
The  devil  fly  away  with  you,  and  the  man  who 
first  brought  you  out  (3). 

I'm  no  mathematician,  and  I'm  not  a  scholar 
or  any  school-room  nonsense  like  that,  but  I'm 
a  dab  hand  at  a  mortgage  and  at  working  out 
percentages  and  tables  of  all  sorts  (4).  I  tell 
you  what!  I'll  make  you  a  small  bet:  go  ahead, 
I  put  down  my  stakes.  Now  you'll  find  out 
that  your  father  wasted  his  money,  though  you 
are  such  a  swell  at  rhetoric.  Listen!  'Something 
we  all  possess.  Long  I  come,  broad  I  come; 
riddle-me-riddle-me-ree  (5) '.  Well,  I'll  tell  you; 
'tis  that  which  leaps  out  yet  stays  in  its  place; 
which  grows  and  gets  smaller.  You  run,  you 


84     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

stand  stock-still,  you  scurry  about  like  a  mouse 
in  a  bucket.  So  you'll  either  keep  a  still  tongue 
in  your  head  or  leave  off  annoying  a  better  man 
than  you  who  ignores  your  very  existence — at 
least  unless  you  think  I'm  impressed  with  your 
boxwood  rings — stolen  from  your  lady-love!  Gods 
of  the  counting-house  defend  us  (6).  Come  with 
me  to  the  money-lenders  and  raise  a  loan;  you'll 
soon  see  how  they  all  trust  my  iron  ring.  Bah ! 
A  pretty  sight  a  wolf  that's  been  out  in  the 
rain!  May  I  never  make  my  pile  and  die  so 
famous  that  people  will  swear  by  my  bones  if 
I  don't  condemn  you  to  death  (7)  and  dog  you 
to  the  very  gallows.  And  he  cuts  a  pretty  figure 
too,  yon  fellow  who  gave  you  your  lessons — a 
muddler,  not  a  master.  JFe  were  taught  very 
differently.  Our  master  used  to  say :  '  Everything 
in  order?  Straight  home  then!  No  loafing:  don't 
be  rude  to  gentlemen.'  Add  up  all  the  philosophy 
shops;  they  don't  amount  to  a  row  of  beans. 
For  myself — here  I  am,  gentlemen — a  self-made 
man!  Thank  Heaven  for  it." 

CHAPTER  LIX 

PEACE  BEING  RESTORED,  WE  HAVE 
A  RECITAL  FROM  HOMER 

ASCYLTUS  began  to  answer  this  outburst,  but 
Trimalchio,  in  high  good  humour  at  his  friend's 
tirade,  said :  "  Come,  come !  No  rows,  if  you 
please!  It's  better  to  keep  the  peace;  and  do 
you,  Hermeros,  let  the  boy  down  lightly.  His 
blood  is  hot  with  youth :  you  should  know  better. 
In  a  slanging  match  the  vanquished  comes  out 


PEACE  BEING  RESTORED          85 

best.  Besides  you  were  once  a  cockerel  your- 
self — cock-a-doodle-doo!. — and  had  no  more  sense 
than  he.  So  let's  be  sensible  and  get  going 
again;  let's  watch  the  'Scenes  from  Homer'. 

Forthwith  the  reciters  (1)  appear,  clashing 
spear  on  shield.  Trimalchio  squatted  on  his 
cushion,  and,  while  the  Homerists  in  the  usual 
bombastic  way  declaimed  the  original  Greek,  he 
solemnly  intoned  a  Latin  version.  After  a  time 
he  proclaimed  silence  and  asked  us  whether  we 
recognized  the  scene. 

"Diomede  and  Ganymede",  he  explained, 
"  were  two  brothers  (2),  and  they  had  a  sister 
named  Helen.  Agamemnon  carried  her  off  and 
offered  a  hind  to  Diana  in  her  place.  So  here 
Homer  is  narrating  the  struggle  between  the 
Trojans  and  the  Parentines.  Agamemnon,  you 
must  know,  was  the  victor  and  gave  his  daughter 
Iphigenia  in  marriage  to  Achilles.  This  drove 
Ajax  out  of  his  mind,  and  the  sequel  he'll  show 
you  in  a  jiffy." 

As  Trimalchio  concluded  his  explanation,  the 
actors  yelled  in  concert,  and  the  slaves  made  a 
lane  to  admit  the  arrival,  on  a  charger  weighing 
two  hundred  pounds,  of  a  calf,  boiled  whole,  and 
\vearing  a  helmet  (3).  Behind  followed  Ajax, 
slashing  at  the  calf,  with  his  drawn  sword,  as 
though  he  were  raving  mad.  After  an  orgy  of 
cutting  and  thrusting,  he  collected  the  pieces  and 
handed  round  the  dismembered  calf  among  the 
astonished  guests  on  the  point  of  his  sword. 


86     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 


CHAPTER  LX 

MORE  ASTONISHING  DEVICES. 

TRIMALCHIO   INTRODUCES  HIS 

PATRON  SAINTS 

\VE  had  scarcely  time  to  marvel  at  these 
ingenious  lourd  de  force,  for  on  a  sudden  the 
panels  in  the  ceiling  (1)  began  to  groan  and 
the  whole  salon  was  a-quiver.  I  leapt  to  my 
feet  in  alarm,  fearing  that  some  acrobat  was 
coming  down  through  the  roof.  No  whit  less 
amazed,  the  other  guests  gazed  with  staring 
eyes  to  see  what  strange  portent  might  be 
falling  from  the  clouds.  Lo  and  behold !  the 
ceiling  swings  open,  and  down  comes  a  huge 
round  ring — obviously  the  hoop  of  a  big  cask. 
All  round  it  were  suspended  (2)  golden  crowns 
and  alabaster  bowls  of  ointment.  \Vhile  we 
\vere  being  invited  to  accept  these  as  souvenirs, 
I  glanced  at  the  table,  and  there  all  ready  was 
set  out  a  tray  containing  a  variety  of  pastries 
and  in  the  middle  a  pie-crust  Priapus  (3)  holding 
in  his  capacious  lap  all  sorts  of  apples  and 
grapes  in  the  conventional  manner.  "With 
renewed  eagerness  we  stretched  out  our  hands 
towards  this  piece  de  reliance  (4),  and  suddenly 
a  fresh  series  of  tricks  restored  the  general 
gaiety;  for  every  cake  and  every  apple,  at  the 
very  lightest  touch,  emitted  a  cloud  of  yellow 
dust,  and  a  tickling  sensation  irritated  the  palate. 
\Ve  were  quite  sure  that  the  solemn  appearance 
of  the  dish  betokened  some  ritual  significance  (5) ; 
so  we  rose  to  our  feet  in  a  body  and  cried  : 


MORE  ASTONISHING  DEVICES    87 

"  Augustus,  the  Father  of  his  People  !  God  bless 
him  !"  Directly  this  ordinance  had  been  observed, 
some  of  the  guests  none  the  less  laid  hands  on 
the  fruits,  and  we  ourselves  wrapped  them  up 
in  our  napkins,  especially  I  myself,  for  I  thought 
I  should  not  be  able  to  give  Gito  too  generous 
a  share. 

\Ve  were  thus  hard  at  work  when  three 
boys,  clad  in  snowy  tunics,  girt  up  to  the  knees, 
entered  the  hall.  Two  of  them  placed  the 
Household  Gods  (6)  on  the  table,  amulets  and 
all ;  the  third  carried  round  a  goblet  of  wine, 
chanting  "  May  the  Gods  be  kind  1"  He  said 
the  gods  in  question  were  called  respectively 
Toil,  Luck,  and  Profit.  There  was  also  an 
image  of  Trimalchio  himself — and  a  speaking 
likeness  it  was — and,  as  all  the  others  were 
saluting  it,  we  felt  compelled  in  common  decency 
to  offer  the  same  tribute. 

CHAPTER  LXI 

NICEROS  IS  INDUCED  TO  TELL 
A  STORY 

AVHEN  we  all  had  wished  each  other  a  sound 
mind  in  a  sound  body,  Trimalchio  looked  round 
at  Niceros.  "  You  used",  he  said,  "  to  be  much 
better  company;  now-a-days  you  are  somehow 
silent  and  glum.  Prithee,  and  you  love  me,  recount 
to  us  one  of  your  yarns."  Niceros  was  delighted 
by  his  friendly  cordiality. 

"  May  I  never  make  another  penny,"  he  cried, 
"if  I  am  not  fit  to  burst  with  joy  at  seeing 
you  so  hearty!  Well,  away  with  melancholy, 


88     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

though  I  fear  I  shall  get  laughed  at  by  your 
learned  friends  yonder.  Well,  it's  their  trouble ; 
I'll  tell  my  yarn  all  the  same :  I  shan't  be  a 
penny  the  worse.  It's  better  to  be  laughed  at 
than  scorned."  Thus  spoke  the  hero  (1),  and 
began  the  following  tale : 

"  \Vhen  I  was  still  in  bondage,  we  were  living 
in  a  narrow  street ;  it  was  where  Ga villa  lives 
now.  There,  as  Providence  ordained,  I  fell  in 
love  with  the  wife  of  Terentius,  landlord  of  the 
inn.  You  all  know  her — Melissa,  the  buxom 
little  beauty  from  Tarentum.  I  take  my  oath 
there  was  nothing  wrong;  it  was  really  her 
sweet  nature  that  took  my  fancy.  If  I  asked 
her  a  favour,  she  never  refused;  if  she  earned 
a  penny,  she  gave  me  a  half-penny.  If  I  pos- 
sessed anything,  I  put  it  into  her  care,  and  she 
never  swindled  me.  Well,  one  day  my  lady's 
lord  and  master  met  his  end  on  the  farm. 
Thereupon  I  risked  my  neck  (2)  to  get  out  and 
visit  her  by  hook  or  by  crook;  as  you  know, 
real  friends  are  proved  in  adversity." 

CHAPTER  LXII 

NICEROS  ON  HIS  ERRAND  OF  MERCY 
MEETS  A  WERWOLF 

"  BY  good  luck  the  boss  had  gone  on  some 
trifling  business  to  Capua.  I  seized  the  oppor- 
tunity to  induce  a  guest  of  ours  to  take  a  stroll 
with  me  as  far  as  the  fifth  milestone.  A  soldier 
he  was,  and  as  brave  as  Old  Nick  (1).  It  was 
about  cock-crow  that  we  took  the  road,  and  the 
-  moon  was  as  bright  as  the  sun  at  noon. 


NICEROS  MEETS  A  WERWOLF     89 

came  to  the  place  where  the  tombs  (2)  are ;  my 
man  begins  to  stroll  among  the  headstones;  I 
sit  down  humming  a  tune  and  counting  the  graves. 
Chancing  to  look  round  at  my  pall,  I  saw  him 
stripping  himself  and  throwing  all  his  garments 
along  the  path.  My  heart  rose  in  my  mouth  (3). 
I  stood  stock-still  like  a  corpse.  He  went  on  to 
make  the  magic  ring  (4)  round  his  clothes,  and 
on  a  sudden  he  was  changed  into  a  wolf  (5). 
Don't  you  think  I'm  joking:  I  wouldn't  tell  a 
lie  about  it  for  the  wealth  of  a  Croesus.  Well, 
to  go  on  with  the  story!  No  sooner  had  he 
become  a  wolf  than  he  began  to  howl  and  made 
off  to  the  woods.  At  first  I  didn't  know  where 
I  stood.  Then  I  moved  forward  to  pick  up  his 
clothes:  they  were  turned  into  stone!  Talk  of 
dying  of  fright!  No  one  was  ever  nearer  it  than  I. 
Nevertheless,  I  drew  my  blade  and  played  havoc 
with  shadows  all  the  way  till  I  came  to  the 
lady's  abode.  I  entered  white  as  a  ghost.  I 
was  in  a  fainting  condition;  sweat  was  pouring 
all  over  me ;  my  eyes  were  staring.  I  took  ages 
to  come  round.  My  sweet  Melissa  was  filled 
with  amazement  at  finding  me  abroad  so  late, 
and  she  said: 

'  If  you  had  arrived  a  minute  ago,  you  would 
have  been  some  use  to  us,  for  a  wolf  rushed 
into  the  yard,  set  about  the  sheep,  and  turned 
the  whole  place  into  a  shambles.  However, 
though  he  got  away  safely,  he  didn't  have  all 
the  laugh  on  his  side;  one  of  the  slaves  let  him 
have  a  spear  right  through  his  neck.' 

The  moment  I  heard  this  story,  my  eyes  opened 
as  wide  as  could  be.  As  soon  as  it  was  dawn, 
I  made  for  my  lord's  house  like  a  whipped 


90     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

publican  (6),  and  when  I  got  to  the  place  where 
the  clothes  had  been  changed  into  stone  there 
was  nothing  to  see  but  blood-stains.  At  last  I 
reached  home,  to  find  my  soldier  friend  lying  in 
his  bed,  bleeding  like  a  stuck  pig,  and  the  physician 
mending  his  neck.  Then  I  realized  that  the  fellow 
was  a  werwolf,  and  afterwards  I  couldn't  have 
tasted  food  in  his  company,  not  if  you  had  killed 
me  for  it.  You  gentlemen  must  form  your  own 
opinions  about  it;  for  my  own  part,  if  I'm  drawing 
the  long  bow,  may  the  gods  of  this  house  take 
vengeance  on  me!" 

CHAPTER  LXIII 
THE  DEAD  CHILD  AND  THE  WITCH 


were  all  transfixed  with  amazement.  "  I 
believe  your  story  all  right",  said  Trimalchio. 
"  Look  at  how  my  hair's  standing  on  end,  for 
I  know  Niceros  wouldn't  make  fools  of  us  :  he's 
a  straight  fellow  and  anything  but  a  gas-bag. 
Now  it's  my  turn  to  make  your  flesh  creep  with 
a  donkey  on  the  tiles  (1).  Years  ago  when  I 
•wore  my  hair  in  long  curls  —  'oh,  yes,  I  was  reared 
in  the  lap  of  luxury  (2).  —  my  master's  favourite 
slave  died;  by  Jove  he  was  a  jewel  too,  an 
Admirable  Crichton,  a  boy  in  a  thousand.  His 
mother,  poor  little  woman,  was  bemoaning  his 
death,  and  most  of  us  were  in  the  depth  of 
grief,  when  suddenly  we  heard  the  screeching 
of  witches  (3)  ;  it  sounded  like  a  hound  chasing 
a  hare.  At  that  time  we  had  a  Cappadocian 
in  the  house,  a  great  hulking  fellow,  who  didn't 
know  what  fear  was  :  he  could  stop  the  rush  of 


THE  DEAD  CHILD  AND  THE  WITCH    91 

a  mad  bull.  This  fellow  boldly  drew  his  sword, 
darted  out  of  doors,  with  his  left  hand  cunning- 
ly wrapped  up,  and  ran  a  woman  right  through 
the  middle — just  here,  you  see,  and  may  my  touch 
do  me  no  harm !  (4)  AVe  heard  a  groan,  but —  I 
won't  deceive  you. — we  never  set  eyes  on  the 
woman.  But  our  burly  friend  rushed  back  and 
flung  himself  on  a  couch,  and  his  whole  body  was 
black  and  blue,  as  though  he  had  been  beaten 
with  rods,  because,  as  you  can  guess,  he  had 
been  touched  by  the  Evil  Hand  (5).  \Ve  locked 
the  door  and  gloomily  resumed  our  melancholy 
duties,  but  when  the  mother  embraced  her  child's 
body,  she  touched  it  and  found  it  was  only  a 
little  bundle  of  straw.  It  had  no  heart,  no 
'  innards ',  no  nothing !  Obviously  the  ghouls  had 
snatched  the  body  away  and  put  in  its  place  a 
doll  made  of  straw  (6).  I  put  it  to  you — you 
can't  get  away  from  it — there  exist  women  of 
uncanny  wisdom  (7),  who  prowl  by  night,  and 
upset  everything.  Anyhow  our  long-legged  varlet 
never  afterwards  recovered  his  proper  complexion, 
but  in  point  of  fact  several  days  later  he  went 
off  his  head  and  died." 

CHAPTER  LXIV 

NICEROS  AND  TRIMALCHIO  PROVIDE 
AMUSEMENT;  SO  DO  THE  DOGS 

AMAZEMENT  and  incredulity  struggle  for  the 
mastery.  We  press  our  lips  to  the  table  (1), 
and  entreat  the  Ladies  of  the  Night  to  stay 
indoors  while  we  go  home  from  dinner.  By 
this  time,  I  confess,  the  lamps  seemed  to  be 


92     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

burning  double,  and  the  whole  dining-hall  looked 
strange  and  altered.  At  this  moment  Trimalchio 
spoke  to  Plocamus. 

"Look  here,  Plocamus",  says  he,  "no  story 
from  you  ?  You  don't  add  to  the  gaiety  of  nations? 
And  yet  you  used  to  be  a  genial  soul,  loving 
good  yarns  and  trolling  catches  (2).  Dear,  dear! 
The  glory  is  departed !  (3) " 

" Now-a-days ",  replied  Plocamus,  "my  four- 
in-hands  (4)  are  gone  for  ever,  since  the  day  I 
got  the  gout.  In  the  old  days,  when  I  was  a 
gay  young  dog,  I  sang  till  I  nearly  died  for  my 
lungs.  Talk  of  dancing!  Talk  of  recitations! 
The  badinage  of  the  barber's  lounge !  (5)  I  chal- 
lenge you  to  name  my  equal,  unless  perhaps  it 
were  the  Master,  Apelles"  (6).  \Vhereupon  he 
put  his  fingers  to  his  lips,  and  emitted  a  ghastly 
whistle  (7),  which  he  afterwards  averred  to  be 
a  La  Grecque. 

Trimalchio,  not  to  be  outdone,  gave  us  an 
imitation  of  a  cornet.  Then  he  turned  to  his 
favourite  attendant,  whom  he  called  Croesus  (8). 
This  boy,  a  blear-eyed  fellow  with  teeth  as  black 
as  coal,  was  at  the  moment  wrapping  up  in  a 
green  rug  (9)  a  black  pug-dog  (10),  a  disgustingly 
fat  beast;  he  placed  half  a  loaf  on  the  couch 
and  was  trying  to  cram  it  down  the  throat  of  the 
creature,  which  was  on  the  verge  of  being  sick. 
This  put  Trimalchio  in  mind  of  a  neglected  duty, 
and  he  sent  for  his  'Tearer' (11),  'protector  of 
hearth  and  home'.  Forthwith  there  was  led  in 
a  hound  of  gigantic  size  at  the  end  of  a  chain; 
a  kick  from  the  janitor  warned  him  to  lie  down, 
and  he  planted  himself  in  front  of  the  table. 
Then  Trimalchio  threw  him  a  bit  of  white  bread, 


NICEROS  PROVIDES  AMUSEMENT    93 

remarking  "  No  one  in  the  household  is  more 
devoted  to  me."  The  slave,  annoyed  by  this 
high  praise  of  Scylax,  put  his  own  dog  on  the 
floor  and  urged  her  to  pick  a  quarrel  with  the 
other.  Scylax,  as  is  the  nature  of  his  kind,  filled 
the  apartment  with  his  appalling  bark,  and  almost 
tore  Croesus's  'Little  Jewel'  in  pieces.  Nor  was 
the  dog-fight  the  end  of  the  trouble :  a  lampstand 
collapsed  over  the  table,  smashed  all  the  glass 
vessels,  and  covered  some  of  the  guests  with 
drops  of  boiling  oil.  Trimalchio,  determined  to 
show  that  the  damage  done  did  not  worry  him, 
saluted  the  boy  and  bade  him  climb  on  his  back. 
In  a  moment  the  lad  was  riding  pick-a-back, 
while  he  slapped  his  charger  with  the  flat  of 
his  hand,  crying  out  amid  shrieks  of  laughter: 
"  Booby,  booby,  how  many  fingers  do  I  hold 
up?  "(12) 

This  for  a  while  kept  Trimalchio  quiet.  He 
bade  them  mix  a  huge  jorum  of  wine  and  dis- 
tribute it  among  the  slaves  who  were  in  atten- 
dance at  our  feet,  with  the  proviso  that  "  if 
any  of  'em  won't  take  his  drink,  pour  it  on  his 
head  (13).  There's  a  time  for  work,  and  a  time 
for  play." 

CHAPTER  LXV 

HABINNAS  ARRIVES,  HAVING  BEEN 
KEPT  AT  A  FUNERAL 

FOLLOWING  upon  this  outburst  of  geniality 
came  more  delicacies,  the  mere  thought  of  which, 
believe  me,  makes  me  ill.  Every  man  of  us 
received  a  whole  capon  instead  of  a  thrush  and 


94     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

duck's  eggs  en  chapeau  (1).  Trimalchio  did  his 
utmost  to  make  us  swallow  them,  assuring  us 
they  were  '  filleted '  chickens  1 

W^e  were  in  the  thick  of  it  when  a  flunkey  (2) 
knocked  at  the  door  and  there  entered  a  guest 
in  the  glory  of  snow-white  robes,  with  a  mob 
of  friends,  to  join  our  revels.  I  was  quite  taken 
aback  by  his  distinguished  appearance,  and  I 
thought  he  was  a  metropolitan  magistrate  (3). 
And  so  I  tried  to  stand  in  his  honour  and  slid 
my  slipperless  feet  to  the  floor.  Agamemnon 
laughed  aloud  at  my  excitement.  "  Sit  tight", 
he  said,  "  you  idiot.  This  is  only  Habinnas,  of 
the  Augustal  college  and — stone-chipper  1  Said 
to  be  a  past-master  in  grave-stones." 

Relieved  by  this  remark,  I  leaned  back  again, 
and  gazed  with  huge  respect  upon  the  entry  of 
Habinnas.  He,  however,  was  already  three 
sheets  in  the  wind,  and  was  holding  on  to  his* 
good  lady's  shoulders :  he  wore  several  garlands 
on  his  head  and  scent  was  pouring  over  his 
forehead  into  his  eyes  (4).  He  planted  himself 
in  the  place  of  honour  (5)  and  forthwith  ordered 
wine  and  hot  water.  Trimalchio  was  charmed 
with  his  genial  humour  and  himself  called  for 
an  extra  large  goblet,  and  asked  him  how  the 
world  had  been  treating  him. 

"  AVell",  replied  he,  "  all  we  wanted  was  your 
noble  self;  I  was  here  with  you  in  spirit.  And, 
by  Jove,  the  thing  was  well  donel  Scissa  was 
giving  a  nine-day  mourning  for  an  unfortunate 
slave  of  hers  whom  she  had  freed,  \vhen  he  was 
already  dead.  And,  methinks,  she'll  have  to 
pay  up  a  pretty  penny  in  duty  on  the  trans- 
action :  'tis  said  the  slave  was  worth  50,000  (6)! 


A  BANQUET  TO  REMEMBER       95 

Everything  went  off  well,  though  we  du)  have 
to  waste  half  our  wine  in  libations  over  the 
wretched  corpse." 

CHAPTER  LXVI 
A  BANQUET  TO  REMEMBER 

"  BUT  tell  us",  said  Trimalchio,  "  \vhat  was  the 
bill  of  fare?" 

"All  right",  he  replied,  "I'll  tell  you  if  I 
can:  my  memory  is  so  brilliant  that  I  often 
forget  my  own  name.  However,  to  begin  with, 
we  had  roast  pork  crowned  with  a  wine-cup  (1); 
this  was  set  off  by  cheese-cakes  and  forcemeat  (2) 
done  to  a  nicety;  then  of  course  beetroot  and 
pure  whole-meal  bread  (3),  which  I  prefer  to 
white  bread  as  being  more  feeding  and  better 
for  my  liver.  The  next  course  was  cold  pastries, 
with  a  hot  sauce  made  of  first-rate  Spanish 
wine  and  honey.  So,  of  course,  I  sampled  the 
pastry,  and  the  honey.  Jovel  I  didn't  waste 
a  drop.  Among  the  side-dishes  were  beans, 
lupins,  and  nuts  galore;  there  was  one  apple 
a-piece,  but  I  sneaked  two  all  the  same— here 
they  are,  tied  up  in  my  napkin — because,  if  I 
appeared  at  home  without  something  for  that 
young  hopeful  of  mine,  there  would  be  trouble. 
And  my  wife  puts  me  in  mind  of  a  thing  I'd 
forgotten.  On  the  sideboard  there  was  a  joint 
of  bear's-meat;  Scintilla  was  rash  enough  to 
taste  it,  and  was  almost  turned  inside  out.  I 
on  the  other  hand  managed  about  a  pound  of 
it,  for  it  tasted  like  wild-boar.  For  I  said  to 
myself :  "  If  bears  devour  us  poor  men,  all  the 


96     PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

more  should  we  devour  bears!"  To  wind  up 
with,  we  had  a  soft  cheese  soaked  in  wine,  a 
snail  a-piece,  portions  of  tripe,  liver  croquettes, 
eggs  en  petit  chapeau.,  mustard,  radishes,  and 
forcemeat  rissoles.  Not  a  word,  Palamedes  (4) ! 
Then  savouries  were  handed  round  in  a  big 
bowl,  of  which  some  were  vulgar  enough  to  take 
three  handfuls.  For  me,  I  allowed  the  gammon 
to  go  scot-free." 

CHAPTER  LXVII 
AN  EXHIBITION  OF  DOMESTIC  BLISS 

"  BUT  tell  me,  Gaius,  I  beg  of  you,  why  is 
Fortunata  not  dining  with  you  ?" 

"  That  shows  how  little  you  know  her",  replied 
Trimalchio  ;  "  till  the  plate  is  all  safely  put  away, 
and  the  scraps  distributed  to  the  slaves,  she 
wouldn't  touch  even  a  drop  of  water." 

"  All  right,"  said  Habinnas ;  "  unless  she  takes 
her  place,  I  for  one  am  off"  ;  and  he  was  begin- 
ning to  rise,  only  Trimalchio  gave  a  sign  and 
all  the  slaves  called  out  her  name  half-a-dozen 
times.  Thereupon  she  made  her  appearance  with 
her  skirts  tied  up  by  a  yellow  sash,  so  that 
you  could  see  her  red  petticoat  and  her  spiral 
anklets  (1)  and  her  gold-embroidered  white  slip- 
pers. She  wiped  her  fingers  with  her  napkin, 
which  she  carried  round  her  neck,  bestowed 
herself  on  the  couch  where  Habinnas'  wife, 
Scintilla,  was  reclining,  saluted  that  lady,  who 
received  her  with  applause,  and  said  :  "  W'hat 
a  treat  to  see  you,  my  dear!" 

Subsequently    they    got    on   so   well    that  she 


EXHIBITION  OF  DOMESTIC  BLISS    97 

unfastened  her  bracelets  from  her  podgy  arms 
and  showed  them  to  the  admiring  Scintilla. 
To  wind  up  with  she  unclasped  her  anklets  and 
took  off  her  hair-net  (2)  of  gold,  which  she  said 
was  pure  gold.  Trimalchio  noticed  this,  and 
ordered  all  her  jewelry  to  be  handed  to  him. 

"  Just  look",  he  said,  "  at  these  feminine 
shackles;  that's  the  way  we  poor  fools  are 
robbed.  They  must  weigh  six-and-a-half  pounds, 
all  told.  I  myself,  I  admit,  am  wearing  an 
armlet  weighing  a  good  ten  pounds,  made  up 
of  my  one-tenth  per  cents  to  Mercury  (3)." 

Last  of  all,  he  proved  his  statement  by  calling 
for  a  balance  and  handing  it  round  so  that  we 
could  test  the  weight. 

Scintilla  was  just  as  bad:  she  unfastened  from 
her  neck  a  little  golden  locket  which  she  called 
her  'Luck'.  Next  she  produced  a  pair  of  ear- 
rings (4),  which  in  return  she  handed  to  For- 
tunata  to  look  at,  remarking  :  "  My  husband  is 
such  a  generous  man,  no  one  has  a  finer  pair." 

"What?",  cried  Habinnas,  "It's  drained  me 
dry  to  get  you  those  wretched  glass  kickshaws. 
I  tell  you,  if  I  had  a  daughter,  I'ld  amputate 
her  ears.  If  there  were  no  women,  everything 
would  be  dirt-cheap.  Now-a-days  it's  a  case 
of  hot  water  for  other  people  and  cold  drinks 
for  ourselves." 

At  this,  the  good  ladies,  slightly  muddlep, 
burst  out  laughing  together  and  exchanged  kisses, 
one  holding  forth  on  her  virtues  as  a  house- 
wife, the  other  magnifying  the  gallantries  and 
the  indifference  of  her  husband.  Amid  their 
embraces,  Habinnas  unobserved  got  up,  caught 
Fortunata  by  the  heels  and  threw  her  along 

7 


98    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

the  sofa.  Little  cries  of  horror  escaped  her  as 
her  ankles  emerged  from  her  skirt.  Then  she 
threw  herself  into  Scintilla's  bosom,  and  hid  her 
blushes  in  her  napkin. 

CHAPTER  LXVIII 

DURING  DESSERT,  A  SLAVE  OF 
HABINNAS  OBLIGES 

AT  this  point  we  had  a  breather;  then  Trimal- 
chio  gave  the  signal  for  the  second  part  of  the 
banquet  (1)  to  begin.  The  whole  staff  set  to 
work,  carrying  off  the  tables  we  had  used;  and 
then  appeared  with  new  ones.  They  sprinkled 
the  room  with  fine  sand,  coloured  \vith  saffron  (2), 
cochineal,  and — a  thing  that  was  entirely  new 
to  me — powdered  mica.  Thereupon  Trimalchio, 
"  For  my  part",  says  he,  "  I  was  fully  satisfied 
with  the  menu  so  far  as  it  has  gone;  but  I  see 
you  have  a  second  lot;  if  there  are  any  tit-bits 
left  bring  them  along." 

Thereupon  an  Alexandrian-bred  slave,  who  was 
in  charge  of  the  warm  drinks,  began  to  give 
some  imitations  of  a  nightingale,  which  perfor- 
mance Trimalchio  from  time  to  time  interrupted 
with  cries  of  "  Try  another!"  Behold  thereafter 
a  new  turn.  All  of  a  sudden  a  page-boy  sitting 
at  the  feet  of  Habinnas — 1  believe  on  a  signal 
from  his  master — in  a  piercing  voice  struck  up 
the  old  strain  'And  while  he  spake  Aeneas  cleft 
the  main '  (3).  In  all  my  life  I  never  heard  a 
more  distressing  sound.  For,  being  a  mere  alien, 
his  quantities  were  all  mixed  up,  and  he  sand- 
wiched in  scraps  from  ancient  farces  of  Atellane 


A  SLAVE  OF  HABINNAS  OBLIGES    99 

days,  with  the  result  that  for  the  first  time  in 
my  life  even  Virgil  got  on  my  nerves.  All  the 
same,  when  at  last  he  halted,  Habinnas  gave 
him  a  clap  and  cried: 

"  He  never  had  an  hour's  training;  I  gave  him 
his  education  by  letting  him  have  tickets  for 
the  travelling  companies.  You  can't  beat  him, 
whether  he  does  the  common  donkey-driver  or 
the  fourth-rate  actor.  He's  a  damned  smart 
fellow :  cobbler,  cook,  confectioner— a  most  ver- 
satile servant.  But  he's  two  bad  faults,  which 
if  he  hadn't,  he'ld  fill  the  bill  every  time :  he's 
been  circumcised  and  he  snores.  I  admit  that 
he  squints  as  well,  but  that  doesn't  matter:  so 
does  Venus  (4).  He's  so  wide-awake,  that  you 
never  catch  him  napping.  He  cost  me  three 
hundred. 

CHAPTER  LXIX 

OUR  SUFFERINGS  BECOME  MORE 
DREADFUL  STILL 

SCINTILLA  interposed  in  his  talk ;  "  Upon  my 
soul",  says  she,  "  you  don't  mention  all  his  strong 
points.  He  leads  you  astray;  well,  I  will  see 
he  gets  branded  for  it  (1)".  Trimalchio  laughed. 
Says  he,  "  I  know  the  man  from  Cappadocia  1 
He  feathers  his  own  nest.  And  i'faith  I  don't 
blame  him;  for  there's  no  one  to  pay  for  bid 
funeral.  But  as  for  you,  Scintilla,  no  jealousy 
please  I  Believe  me,  I  know  you,  all  you  women, 
like  a  book.  Bless  my  soul,  I  used  to  make  up 
to  the  missus,  until  even  the  boss  got  wind  of 
it;  and  so  he  sent  me  off  to  his  estate  in  the 


. 

100    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

country  (2).  But  not  a  word,  my  tongue ;  I'll 
give  you  some  food  instead." 

The  rascal  of  a  slave,  as  though  he  had  received 
the  highest  praise,  produced  an  earthenware  lamp 
from  his  tunic,  and  for  over  half-an-hour  kept  up 
an  imitation  of  a  cornet-player,  while  Habinnas, 
with  his  hand  on  his  lower  lip,  hummed  in  concert. 
Finally  he  planted  himself  in  the  middle  of  the 
room  and  gave  us  two  turns,  first  as  a  flute-player, 
with  clattering  reeds,  and  then  as  a  mule-driver 
in  full  rig  with  a  whip  and  great-coat.  At  the 
conclusion  Habinnas  called  him,  patted  him  on 
the  back,  and  handed  him  a  tankard.  "  Massa  ", 
he  said,  "you're  coming  along;  you've  earned  a 
new  pair  of  hobnailers  (3)." 

Our  miseries  might  have  gone  on  till  now  if 
the  savouries  (4)  hadn't  arrived,  consisting  of 
thrushes  made  of  dough  full  of  raisins  and  chest- 
nuts. Behind  them  came  quinces  (5)  bristling  with 
thorns  to  look  like  hedgehogs.  Even  these  we 
might  have  endured,  if  he  hadn't  produced  a 
disgusting  dish  so  loathsome  that  we  would  have 
died  of  hunger  rather  than  eat  it.  \Vhen  it  was 
set  before  us,  it  looked  like  a  plump  goose 
garnished  with  fish  and  various  sorts  of  game. 
Then  quoth  Trimalchio :  "  My  good  friends,  every 
single  thing  you  see  here  is  made  of  one  and  the 
same  ingredient  (6)."  Being  a  man  of  brains,  I 
promptly  spotted  what  it  was,  and,  glancing  round 
at  Agamemnon,  I  said :  "  I  shall  be  astonished  if 
the  whole  dish  isn't  made  of  garbage — anyhow  of 
mud.  At  the  feast  of  the  Saturnalia  in  Rome 
I  saw  a  representation  of  the  same  kind  of 
banquet." 


THE  SLAVES  BECOME  PROMINENT  101 


CHAPTER  LXX 

THE  SLAVES  BECOME  PROMINENT 
AND  JOIN  THE  BANQUETERS 

I  HADN'T  quite  finished  my  aside,  when  Trimal- 
chio  said :  "  May  I  wax  great — in  purse  not  in 
paunch — if  my  chef  didn't  make  all  these  dainties 
out  of  hog's  flesh.  He's  a  treasure  among  cooks. 
Say  the  word,  and  he  will  make  a  fish  out  of 
a  sow's  udder,  a  pigeon  out  of  the  fat,  a  turtle- 
dove from  a  gammon,  a  fowl  from  a  leg.  That's 
why  I  with  my  ready  wit  gave  him  the  ingenious 
nickname  Daedalus  (1);  and  because  he's  such 
a  sharp  fellow  I  brought  him  from  Rome  some 
carvers  of  best  German  steel  (2)  " ;  which  there- 
upon had  to  be  produced  at  once.  He  eyed 
them  with  admiration,  and  even  gave  us  permis- 
sion to  try  their  edge  on  our  chins! 

All  of  a  sudden  two  slaves  burst  in,  having 
apparently  quarrelled  \vhile  drawing  water  at 
the  cistern;  at  all  events  they  still  had  water- 
jugs  hanging  round  their  necks.  W^hile  Trimal- 
chio  was  arbitrating  (3)  between  the  disputing 
parties,  neither  paid  the  least  attention  to  his 
summing-up,  but  they  smashed  each  other's  water- 
jugs  with  their  sticks. 

\Ve  stared  at  the  brawlers,  aghast  at  this 
drunken  insolence,  when  behold  we  saw  that 
oysters  and  mussels  were  pouring  out  of  their 
big  jugs;  a  young  slave  gathered  them  up,  and 
handed  them  round  on  a  tray.  These  luxuries 
stirred  the  cunning  cook  to  emulation :  he  produced 
snails  in  a  silver  chafing-dish,  and  as  he  served 


102    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

them  he  lifted  up  his  hoarse  voice  in  a  quavering 
chant. 

I  blush  to  relate  the  sequel;  it  was  simply 
unheard-of  extravagance.  Long-haired  boys  ap- 
peared, and,  having  first  decorated  our  knees  and 
ankles  with  wreathes,  proceeded  to  anoint  the 
feet  of  the  guests  with  oil  from  a  silver  ewer  (4). 
Finally  they  poured  the  last  of  the  oil  into  the 
decanters  and  the  lamps ! 

By  that  time  Fortunata  was  all  agog  to  dance  (5) ; 
already  Scintilla  felt  more  like  clapping  her  hands 
than  conversation.  Thereupon  Trimalchio  turned 
to  the  slaves,  and  cried  out :  "  Ho  there,  Philar- 
gyrus,  and  you  too,  Cario— though  you  do  sport 
the  wrong  colours  (6) — -I  pray  you  take  your  place 
at  the  board,  and  invite  your  good  lady  Menophila 
too."  You  can  guess  the  restl  \Ve  were  pretty 
well  crowded  out  of  our  couches  by  the  servants 
swarming  over  the  whole  dining-hall.  Believe 
me,  I  actually  saw  the  cook  ensconced  above 
me—the  fellow  who  had  made  the  goose  out  of 
a  gammon  of  bacon — simply  redolent  of  pickled 
onions  and  strong  condiment.  \Vhat  made  things 
worse  was  that  he  was  not  satisfied  with  reclining 
among  us ;  the  moment  he  arrived,  he  gave  us  an 
imitation  of  the  tragedian  Ephesus  (7) ;  next  he 
challenged  Trimalchio  to  take  a  bet  against  the 
green  for  the  coming  race-meeting  (8). 


TRIMALCHIO  was  now  on  his  mettle.     "  My 
good    friends ",    quoth    he,    "  even    a    slave  is  a 


TRIMALCHIO'S  TOMB  103 

human  being;  luck  has  been  against  them,  but 
they  drank  the  very  same  milk  as  we  did(l). 
Anyhow,  if  nothing  happens  to  me,  they'll  soon 
drink  in  the  company  of  free  men.  In  a  word, 
I  am  making  them  all  free  in  my  will  (2). 
Moreover,  I'm  leaving  Philargyrus  here  his  own 
farm,  to  say  nothing  of  his  spouse;  Cario  gets 
a  block  of  flats  (3)  with  his  5  per  cent  manul 
mission  fee  (4)  and  a  bed  with  mattress  and  al- 
complete  (5).  Fortunata  is  my  principal  heir  (6), 
and  I  charge  all  my  friends  with  her  welfare. 
The  reason  why  I'm  telling  you  all  this  now  is 
that  I  want  all  my  people  to  love  me  from  now 
onwards  as  though  I  were  dead." 

The  whole  household  broke  out  into  a  paean 
of  gratitude  to  his  lordship  for  his  generosity, 
whereupon  he  became  very  solemn,  ordered  a 
copy  of  the  document  to  be  fetched,  and  read 
it  aloud  from  beginning  to  end,  amid  the  mournful 
howls  of  the  household. 

Then  he  turned  to  Habinnas,  and  said :  "  \Vhat 
say  you,  dear  boy  ?  You're  building  my  monu- 
ment exactly  as  I  told  you  ?  (7)  I  beg  and  implore 
you  to  have  the  pup  carved  at  the  feet  of  my 
statue — and  don't  forget  the  wreaths  and  the  scent- 
bottles,  and  put  in  all  the  battles  of  Petraites  (8), 
so  that  by  your  good  office  I  may  live  on  after 
I'm  dead.  And  one  moment!  See  that  the  whole 
measures  100  feet  along  the  road,  and  200  back 
into  the  field  (9).  For  I  must  have  fruit-trees  of 
all  sorts  to  shade  my  ashes — yes,  and  plenty  of 
vines.  It's  a  silly  idea  to  have  a  gorgeous  house 
just  while  you're  alive,  and  to  take  no  trouble 
about  your  last  long  home.  That's  why  I  want 
written  up  right  across  it  (10):  — 


104    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

THIS  MONUMENT 

DOES  NOT  FALL  TO 

MY  HEIR. 

Moreover,  I  shall  make  a  point  of  providing  in 
my  will  against  insult  being  offered  to  my  remains. 
I  shall  appoint  one  of  my  freedmen  to  keep  an 
eye  "on  my  tomb  and  prevent  the  common  herd 
from  defiling  it.  You  are  to  carve  on  the  monu- 
ment, also,  ships  (11)  in  full  sail,  and  put  me  in 
effigy  seated  on  the  bench  (12),  in  my  robe  of 
office  with  my  five  gold  rings,  paying  out  largess 
to  the  commons  from  a  sack;  because,  if  you 
remember,  I  gave  them  a  big  dinner,  and  eighteen- 
pence  (13)  a-piece  all  round.  If  you  can  manage 
it,  show  the  banqueting-hall  as  well,  and  the 
people,  too,  having  the  time  of  their  lives.  On 
my  right  put  the  effigy  of  my  beloved  Fortunata 
holding  a  pigeon  in  her  hand  and  leading  her 
pet  dog  on  a  string:  yes,  and  my  little  friend 
here  as  well,  and  large  beakers  of  wine,  corked 
and  sealed  to  prevent  the  wine  being  spilled. 
Please  carve  also  a  broken  urn,  and  a  boy 
weeping  over  it.  As  a  centre-piece  carve  a 
clock  (1-4),  so  that  anybody  who  wishes  to  see 
what  time  it  is  will  have  to  read  my  name, 
willy  nilly.  As  to  the  legend  on  the  tomb,  con- 
sider this  draft  and  say  whether  you  think  it 
meets  the  case  (15): 

HERE  LIES 
GAIUS  POMPEIUS  TRIMALCHIO 

MAECENATIANUS 
Elected  to  the   Augustal  College 
in  his  absence.      He  might  have 
held  every  civil  post  (16)  in   Rome; 


WE  FAIL  TO  AVOID  A  BATH     105 

but  he  refused.      A  worthy  citizen, 
brave   and   true.      A   self-made  man, 
he  died  worth  30,000,000  sterling  (17). 
Yet  he  had  no  college  training. 

Farewell  to  him—and  thee. 

CHAPTER  LXXII 
WE  FAIL  TO  AVOID  A  BATH 

AS  he  reached  the  end,  tears  rained  down  his 
cheeks.  In  tears  too  was  Fortunata;  in  tears 
Habinnas ;  last  of  all,  the  household  to  a  man  — 
as  though  they  were  standing  by  his  bier,  filled 
the  air  with  their  cries  of  grief.  Nay,  even  I 
myself  was  on  the  point  of  tears,  when  Trimalchio 
cried  :  "  Upon  my  soul,  since  we  know  we  shall 
die,  why  shouldn't  we  live  while  we  can  (1)  ? 
I  want  to  see  you  enjoying  yourselves.  So  let 
us  have  a  plunge  in  the  bath  (2).  Upon  my 
honour,  you  won't  regret  it ;  it's  as  hot  as  a 
furnace." 

"  Hear,  hear  I"  rejoined  Habinnas.  "  Turning 
one  day  into  two,  that's  just  what  I  enjoy;" 
and,  without  putting  on  his  shoes  (3),  he  rose 
and  began  to  follow  Trimalchio,  who  cheered 
him  heartily. 

I  turned  to  Ascyltus.  "  What  think  you  ?" 
I  inquired.  "  For  my  part,  if  I  set  eyes  on  a 
bath,  I  shall  faint  away  on  the  spot." 

"  We'll  fall  in  with  them,"  he  replied,  "  and 
while  they  go  off  to  the  bath,  let  us  get  away 
in  the  crowd." 

The  idea  appealed  to  both  of  us.  Gito  led 
us  through  the  gallery  until  we  came  to  the 


106    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

door;  there  the  chained-up  watch-dog  greeted 
us  with  such  a  savage  barking  that  Ascyltus 
fell  neck-and-crop  into  the  fountain  (4).  Not  a 
whit  less  startled — remember  I  had  been  ter- 
rified even  by  the  painting  of  a  dog  (5) — and  I 
was  far  from  sober — I  too  was  pulled  into  the 
self-same  whirlpool  in  trying  to  help  my  struggling 
friend  to  shore.  However,  the  steward  came 
to  the  rescue  ;  by  his  lucky  arrival  the  dog  was 
pacified,  and  we  were  dragged  shivering  to  terra 
Jirma.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  Gito  had  already 
saved  himself  from  the  brute  by  his  ready  wit, 
for  he  flung  to  the  barking  monster  all  that  he 
had  received  from  us  at  dinner;  the  animal  was 
distracted  by  the  sight  of  food,  and  had  mod- 
erated his  fury. 

But  when,  shivering  and  soaked  to  the  skin, 
we  urged  the  porter  to  open  the  door  for  us, 
he  replied  :  "  You  are  quite  mistaken  if  you  sup- 
pose you  can  go  out  the  way  you  came  in. 
No  guest  is  ever  allowed  to  go  out  by  the  same 
door ;  they  enter  by  one  and  depart  by  another." 

CHAPTER  LXXIII 

THE  BATH  GIVES  US  NEW  STRENGTH, 
AND  WE  BEGIN  AGAIN 

W^HAT  were  we  to  do,  poor  devils,  shut  up 
as  we  were  in  that  novel  sort  of  labyrinth  (1), 
especially  as  the  idea  of  a  bath  had  now  grown 
large  in  our  minds  ?  And  so  of  our  own  accord 
we  asked  him  to  guide  us  to  the  bath.  There 
we  threw  off  our  clothes — which  Gito  proceeded 
to  dry  by  the  door — and  entered  the  bath,  which 


BATH  GIVES  US  NEW  STRENGTH    107 

was  a  narrow  one,  rather  like  an  ordinary 
water-tank.  And  there  was  Trimalchio,  standing 
erect.  Nor  even  here  were  we  allowed  to 
escape  his  boorish  bragging ;  for  he  vowed  it 
the  acme  of  enjoyment  to  have  one's  own  private 
bath;  he  told  us,  too,  that  that  room  had  once 
been  a  bake-house.  At  last,  however,  he  grew 
weary  and  sat  down;  then,  stimulated  by  the 
acoustic  properties  of  the  bathroom,  he  opened 
wide  his  drunken  old  lips  and — according  to 
those  who  made  out  what  he  was  saying — 
began  to  make  havoc  of  a  song  by  Menecrates  (2). 
Some  of  the  guests  started  dancing  with  linked 
hands  round  the  edge  of  the  plunge,  bawling 
out  a  riotous  popular  song  at  the  top  of  their 
voices.  Others  with  their  hands  fastened  behind 
their  backs  were  struggling  to  pick  up  rings  from 
the  floor  with  their  lips ;  yet  others  in  a  kneeling 
posture  were  trying  to  bend  backwards  and  touch 
the  tips  of  their  toes.  We  left  them  to  their  silly 
games,  and  entered  the  bath  which  was  in  pre- 
paration for  Trimalchio. 

So  we  threw  off  the  effects  of  our  potations, 
and  were  escorted  into  a  second  banqueting- 
chamber  where  Fortunata  had  provided  a  spread 
of  her  own.  I  noticed  above  our  heads  lamps 
and  bronze  figurings  of  fishermen ;  I  saw  tables 
of  solid  silver  and  china  cups  inlaid  with  gold, 
and  wine  pouring  through  a  straining-bag  before 
our  very  eyes. 

Then  said  Trimalchio :  "  To-day,  my  friends, 
a  slave  of  mine  is  having  his  first  shave  (3) ; 
he's  as  honest  as  the  day  (I  touch  wood !)  (4), 
and  uses  up  the  last  crust.  Let  us  give  him  a 
toast  in  'no  heelers',  and  keep  it  up  till  morning." 


108    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 


CHAPTER  LXXIV 

THE  COCK  CROWS  AND  IS  COOKED. 

TRIMALCHIO  SPEAKS  HIS  MIND 

TO  FORTUNATA 

HE  was  just  saying  this,  when  a  cock  crowed  (1). 
Trimalchio  was  quite  taken  aback;  he  ordered 
a  libation  of  wine  under  the  table,  and  even  had 
the  lamp  sprinkled.  Nay  more,  he  actually 
transferred  his  ring  to  his  right  hand  with  the 
remark :  "  It's  not  for  nothing  that  yonder 
trumpeter  has  given  the  signal;  it  means  either 
a  house  on  fire,  or  else  some  neighbour  giving 
up  the  ghost.  Save  us  all !  Anybody  who  brings 
me  that  devil's  prophet  shall  have  a  little 
wreath  (2)." 

No  sooner  said  than  done ;  the  cock  was 
produced  from  close  at  hand,  and  Trimalchio 
ordered  it  to  be  killed  and  cooked  in  a  saucepan. 
Thereupon  that  prince  among  cooks — the  one 
who  just  before  had  created  birds  and  fishes 
out  of  pork. — 'Cut  it  up  and  placed  it  in  the  pot. 
And  Daedalus  drew  off  the  hot  liquid  (3),  while 
Fortunata  ground  the  pepper  in  a  wooden  mill. 

\Ve  sampled  the  dainty,  and  then  Trimalchio 
turned  round  to  the  assembled  staff  and  cried 
out:  "\Vhat!  you  haven't  had  dinner  yet  ?  Off 
you  go,  and  let  a  new  lot  come  on  duty." 

Behold  then  another  squad  of  attendants  :  the 
departing  slaves  cried  :  "  Farewell,  O  Gaius" ; 
the  incoming  detachment  cried :  "  O  Gaius,  hail, 
hail!" 

At    this    point    our  merry-making  received  its 


THE  COCK  CROWS  AND  IS  COOKED  109 

first  bad  check.  A  rather  good-looking  slave 
was  among  the  new  arrivals,  and  Trimalchio's 
welcome  was  at  once  protracted  and  affectionate. 
Thereupon  Fortunata,  asserting  her  rights  as  a 
wife,  proceeded  to  give  Trimalchio  a  piece  of 
her  tongue,  calling  him  all  sorts  of  bad  names 
for  letting  himself  go  before  company.  She 
wound  up  her  tirade  by  calling  him  a  cur  (4). 

Trimalchio  lost  his  temper  at  this  stormy 
abuse,  and  threw  his  wine-glass  in  Fortunata' s 
face.  She  screamed  as  though  her  eye  had  been 
cut  out,  and  covered  her  face  with  trembling 
hands.  Scintilla,  too,  was  terrified,  and  threw 
her  cloak  around  her  poor  shuddering  friend. 
An  obliging  slave,  too,  applied  a  cold  jug  to 
her  cheek,  and  over  this  Fortunata  proceeded 
to  lean  with  tears  and  groans.  Thereupon 
Trimalchio  retorted :  "  Wliat'  s  the  matter  ? 
Forgotten  her  chorus-girl  days  (5),  has  she  ? 
/  picked  her  out  of  that  sink  of  iniquity  and 
made  a  lady  of  her.  But  now  she  puts  on  side, 
like  the  frog  in  the  fable:  she's  riding  for  a  fall  (6). 
She's  a  wooden  dummy,  not  a  woman.  This  child, 
now,  first  saw  the  light  in  a  low-down  shanty: 
he  doesn't  go  dreaming  of  marble  halls  !  Devil 
take  me,  if  I  don't  teach  that  preaching  virago  (7) 
to  know  her  place. 

"  And  to  think  that  I,  worthless  fool  that  I  was, 
might  have  taken  a  cool  million  to  my  bosom. 
You  know  I'm  not  bragging,  Sir.  Agatha,  coif- 
feur (8)  to  my  lady  next  door,  button-holed  me 
one  day  and  said:  'My  dear  boy,  you  mustn't 
let  your  race  die  out!' 

"  But — well  I  had  the  feelings  of  a  gentleman ! 
No  philandering  for  me !  So  I  lamed  myself  of 


110    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

my  own  free  will  (9).  All  right,  my  lady:  I'll 
teach  you  to  dig  me  out  with  your  claws  (10). 
Meanwhile,  I'll  show  you  what  you've  done  for 
yourself.  Habinnas,  I  won't  have  you  put  her 
statue  on  my  tomb:  no  curtain-lectures  for  me 
in  the  next  world  (11).  Why,  to  show  I  can 
hit  her  back,  I  won't  even  have  her  kiss  me 
when  I'm  dead." 

CHAPTER  LXXV 
TRIMALCHIO'S  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

WHEN  the  storm  had  subsided,  Habinnas  began 
to  soothe  his  rage.  Says  he:  "  W^e  all  go  wrong 
sometimes,  Trimalchio :  we're  only  human  beings, 
not  angels  (1)". 

Scintilla — in  floods  of  tears — chimed  in  chorus, 
calling  him  by  his  Christian  name,  and,  adjuring 
him  by  all  his  gods,  implored  him  to  cool  down. 

Trimalchio  at  last  melted  into  tears :  "  Habin- 
nas ",  he  said,  "  as  you  hope  to  retire  on  your 
earnings — if  I've  gone  too  far,  spit  in  my  face. 
I  admit  I  kissed  this  worthy  slave,  but  it  was 
his  canny  mind,  not  his  pretty  face,  that  tempted 
me:  the  boy  knows  his  arithmetic;  reads  at  sight; 
he's  earned  his  freedom  out  of  his  food-allow- 
ance^); he's  bought  his  own  easy-chair  (3)  and 
two  tankards.  Doesn't  he  deserve  to  stand  well 
in  my  eyes  ?  But  Fortunata  says  '  No.'  Is  that 
your  notion,  Madame  Staggerfoot  (4)  ?  Save  your 
breath  to  cool  your  porridge ;  I  warn  you — you 
kite ;  don't  you  get  my  monkey  up,  my  precious 
one,  else  you'll  get  a  piece  of  my  mind.  You 
know  me:  once  I've  made  up  my  mind,  I  stick 
like  a  door-nail. 


TRIMALCHIO'S  AUTOBIOGRAPHY    111 

"  But  to  return  to  the  living.  I  beg  you,  ray 
good  friends,  make  yourselves  quite  at  home. 
I  used  to  be  not  a  bit  better  than  you  are,  but 
I  was  good  stuff,  and  so  I  'arrived'.  Brains 
make  the  man;  all  the  rest  is  waste.  'Buy 
wisely,  sell  wisely' — that's  my  motto;  each  man 
has  his  own  line.  I'm  simply  bursting  with 
prosperity.  "What,  cry-baby  (5),  still  weeping, 
are  you?  I'll  give  you  something  to  cry  for  in 
a  minute.  But,  as  I  was  going  to  say,  it  was 
my  own  thrift  that  made  me  the  rich  man  I  am. 
\Vhen  I  came  from  Asia,  I  was  about  the  height 
of  yonder  candle-stick :  in  fact,  I  used  to  measure 
myself  by  it  every  morning,  and  rub  in  the  grease 
to  make  my  chin  sprout  the  sooner.  For  four- 
teen long  years  I  was  the  apple  of  my  master's 
eye;  you  can't  go  wrong  in  obeying  the  master (6). 
Not  but  what  I  played  up  to  my  lady,  too. 
But  you  know  the  story:  mum's  the  word;  I'm 
the  last  man  to  brag." 

CHAPTER  LXXVI 

HOW  TRIMALCHIO  WENT  IN  FOR 
SHIPPING  ON  A  BIG  SCALE 

"WELL,  well!  As  heaven  would  have  it,  I 
became  the  boss,  and  behold,  my  master  couldn't 
call  his  soul  his  own.  He  put  me  down  as  joint 
heir  with  Caesar  (1),  and  I  came  in  for  a  sum 
that  gave  me  a  senator's  wealth  (2).  But  no 
one  ever  has  enough;  I  went  mad  on  finance. 
To  make  a  long  story  short,  I  built  five  vessels, 
shipped  a  cargo  of  wine — then  worth  its  weight 
in  gold — and  despatched  them  to  Rome.  You 
might  think  I  had  planned  the  whole  thing :  every 


112    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

single  ship  went  to  the  bottom — that's  solemn 
fact,  no  rotting;  on  a  single  day  Neptune  swal- 
lowed a  cool  300  thousand.  "Was  I  down- 
hearted (3)  do  you  suppose  ?  I  give  you  my 
word,  I  laughed  at  my  losses,  as  though  they 
were  a  mere  flea-bite.  I  built  a  new  fleet, 
bigger,  stronger,  and  laid  down  under  happier 
omens;  no  one  could  say  I  had  no  pluck.  I  tell 
you,  a  big  vessel  means  big  strength.  I  loaded 
up  a  second  time  with  wine,  bacon,  garden  stuff, 
perfumery,  and  slaves  (4). 

"  At  this  point  Fortunata  behaved  like  a  brick  (5) : 
she  sold  off  all  her  jewels  and  fine  clothes,  and 
handed  me  over  a  hundred  in  gold !  This  was  the 
yeast  that  started  the  pie-crust  rising.  Profits 
are  quick  when  the  gods  are  kind.  In  a  single 
voyage  I  netted  a  round  million.  Without  a 
moment's  delay  I  bought  in  all  my  old  master's 
former  estates.  Next  I  build  a  mansion,  and 
go  in  for  cattle-dealing.  \Vhatever  I  touched 
multiplied  like  a  honeycomb.  \Vhen  at  last  I 
was  rich  enough  to  buy  up  the  whole  country- 
side, no  more  speculation  for  me!  (6)  I  retired 
from  business,  and  took  to  lending  money  to 
freedmen  (7).  In  point  of  fact  I  was  sick  of 
business  altogether — if  it  hadn't  been  for  a  certain 
fortune-teller  (8)  who  happened  to  come  to  our 
town,  a  queer  little  Greek,  called  Serapa,  who 
was  hand-in-glove  with  Providence.  He  even 
told  me  things  I  had  clean  forgotten:  he  was 
on  to  every  detail  like  a  needle;  my  'innards' 
were  an  open  book  to  him.  AVhy  he  could  all 
but  tell  what  I  had  had  for  dinner  yesterday! 
You'ld  have  thought  he  had  been  my  companion 
from  the  cradle." 


TRIMALCHIO'S  MANSION         113 


CHAPTER  LXXVII 

TRIMALCHIO  MODESTLY  DESCRIBES 
HIS  MANSION 

"  TELL  me,  Habinnas — I  think  you  were  there, 
weren't  you  ?  You  remember  him  saying  :  '  You 
took  your  wife  from  the  gutter.  You've  no  luck 
with  your  friends.  No  one  ever  gives  you  a 
fair  return  for  your  trouble.  You  are  a  big 
landholder.  You  are  nursing  a  serpent  next  your 
heart.'  Furthermore — 1  haven't  dared  to  tell 
you  this  yet — I'm  to  live  another  thirty  years, 
four  months,  and  two  days  (1),  and  what's  more 
I'm  to  come  in  for  a  legacy.  All  this  my  prophet 
tells  me.  If  I'm  lucky  enough  to  join  my  estates 
to  Apulia,  I  shall  not  have  lived  in  vain. 

"  Meantime.under  the  patronage  of  Mercury  (2), 
I  built  this  humble  abode.  You  all  know  it 
used  to  be  a  mere  hut ;  now  it's  like  a  cathedral! 
Four  dining-halls  it  has ;  twenty  bedrooms,  two 
separate  marble  porches ;  a  whole  suite  (3)  on 
the  first  floor :  an  apartment  where  I  sleep 
myself ;  the  boudoir  of  this  rattlesnake  here ;  a 
superb  porter's  lodge ;  why,  there's  room  for  a 
dozen  house-parties  I  To  put  it  in  three  words, 
when  Scaurus  was  in  the  neighbourhood,  he 
refused  to  put  up  anywhere  else,  and,  mind  you, 
his  dad's  got  a  shanty  down  by  the  shore  (4). 

"  There  are  hundreds  of  other  things  which 
I'll  show  you  in  half-a-minute.  Make  no  mistake; 
a  penny  earned  is  a  pennyworth  of  credit ;  doll- 
ars make  the  man.  Take  yours  truly,  for 
instance — once  a  frog,  to-day  a  prince  !  While 

8 


114    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

we're  at  it,  Stichus,  get  out  the  shroud  I'm  going 
to  be  buried  in ;  yes,  and  bring  the  ointment  as 
well,  and  just  a  taste  of  that  vintage  which 
they're  to  wash  me  down  with  when  I'm  gone." 

CHAPTER  LXXVIII 

TRIMALCHIO  REHEARSES  HIS 
LYING-IN-STATE 

STICHUS  put  his  best  foot  foremost,  and 
brought  into  the  dining-room  both  the  white 
shroud  and  his  official  robe  (1) :  Trimalchio  made 
us  feel  it  and  see  if  it  wasn't  first-class  wool. 
Then  with  a  half  smile :  "  Take  care,  Stichus ", 
he  said,  "  take  care  those  garments  aren't  eaten 
by  moths  or  mice;  if  they  are,  I'll  roast  you 
alive.  I  mean  to  go  the  grave  in  style,  so  that 
the  whole  place  will  call  blessings  on  my  head." 

He  then  uncorked  the  phial  of  ointment  (2) 
and  smeared  every  one  of  us,  saying :  "  I  trust 
I  shall  like  it  as  much  dead  as  I  do  alive." 

Then  behold !  he  had  the  wine  poured  into  a 
great  big  bowl  and  cried :  "  Now,  let's  pretend 
you  are  guests  at  my  funeral  feast!" 

The  whole  business  was  getting  absolutely 
sickening.  Trimalchio,  who  was  by  now  as  drunk 
as  an  owl,  actually  called  into  the  hall  a  fresh 
entertainment. — a  troupe  of  cornet-players.  He 
propped  himself  on  a  pile  of  cushions,  stretched 
himself  full  length  along  the  couch,  and  said : 
"There;  suppose  I'm  dead;  say  pretty  things 
about  me." 

The  cornets  struck  up  a  funeral  march;  one 
performer  specially — the  slave  of  the  undertaker, 


TRIMALCHIO'S  LYING-IN-STATE     116 

who  -was  the  most  respectable  man  among  us— • 
produced  such  a  blast  that  he  woke  the  whole 
neighbourhood,  and  the  police  (3)  on  duty  in  the 
district  concluded  that  Trimalchio's  house  was 
on  fire,  suddenly  burst  open  the  door,  and  armed 
with  pails  of  water  and  axes  began  to  make  a 
row  on  their  own  account.  "We  were  thankful 
to  seize  the  opportunity,  took  leave  of  Aga- 
memnon, and  bolted  out  like  hares,  just  as  though 
the  house  was  really  on  fire. 


PART  III:    THE  SEQUEL 


CHAPTER  LXXIX 


had  no  torch  to  light  our  wandering  foot- 
steps, and,  as  it  was  now  midnight  and  as  silent 
as  the  grave,  we  had  no  hope  of  meeting  anyone 
with  a  light.  On  the  top  of  this  we  were  far 
from  sober,  and  our  ignorance  of  the  way  was 
likely  to  interfere  considerably  with  our  progress. 
In  fact,  we  had  already  trapsed  about  for  nearly 
an  hour  among  rough  flints  and  broken  pottery  (1), 
which  jutted  out  and  cut  our  feet  to  pieces,  when 
our  troubles  were  ended  by  Gito's  foresight. 
For  the  sensible  boy,  the  day  before,  being  afraid 
of  missing  his  way  even  in  broad  daylight,  had 
chalked  all  the  pillars  and  columns.  These  marks 
were  visible  in  spite  of  the  inky  darkness,  and 
their  gleaming  whiteness  showed  the  way  in  our 
distress. 

Our  troubles  were,  however,  by  no  means 
ended  when  we  reached  the  inn.  The  old  landlady 
had  spent  such  a  rowdy  evening  among  her  visit- 
ors that  she  would  have  slept  on,  even  if  the 
house  had  taken  fire.  Indeed,  we  might  well 
have  spent  the  night  on  the  doorstep,  but  for 
the  arrival  of  Trimalchio's  courier  (2) — no  end 
of  a  swell,  too,  with  his  train  of  ten  carriages. 


WE  REACHED  HOME  117 

He  knocked  vigorously  for  a  minute  or  two,  but 
then  broke  in  the  door,  and  let  us  in  along 
with  him.  I  was  no  sooner  in  my  room  than 
Gito  simply  fell  into  bed,  and  after  the  sumptu- 
ous repast  I  had  enjoyed  I  was  just  in  the  mood 
for  a  snug  repose. 

Ah  night  of  nights,  ye  gods  and  goddesses ; 
Ah  cosy  couch !  in  warm  embrace  we  clung, 
Inbreathing  with  our  mutual  gallantries 
Each  other's  soul.      Then  fled  those  cares  that  wrung 
Our  mortal  breast:   till  I 

With  joy  was  like  to  die. 

But  I  was  counting  my  chickens  before  they 
were  hatched.  Nam  cum  solutus  mero  remi- 
sissem  ebrias  manus,  Ascyltos,  omnis  iniuriae 
inventor,  subduxit  mihi  nocte  puerum  et  in  lec- 
tum  transtulit  suum,  volutatusque  liberius  cum 
fratre  non  suo,  sive  non  sentiente  iniuriam  sive 
dissimulante,  indormivit  alienis  amplexibus  oblitus 
iuris  humani.  Itaque  ego  ut  experrectus  per- 
trectavi  gaudio  despoliatum  torum  ...  Si  qua 
est  amantibus  fides,  ego  dubitavi,  an  utrumque 
traicerem  gladio  somnumque  morti  iungerem. 
Tutius  dein  secutus  consilium  Gitona  quidem 
verberibus  excitavi,  Ascylton  autem  truci  intuens 
vultu  "  quoniam"  inquam  "  fidem  scelere  violasti 
et  communem  amicitiam,  res  tuas  ocius  tolle  et 
alium  locum,  quern  polluas,  quaere." 


118    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 


CHAPTER  LXXX 

MY  QUARREL  WITH  ASCYLTUS  AND 
MY  CRUEL  DISAPPOINTMENT 

HE  accepted  the  situation.  But  after  -we  had 
made  a  scrupulously  fair  division  of  the  spoil, 
he  said :  "  Come,  let's  divide  up  the  boy  now ! " 
I  supposed  this  was  a  parting  jest.  But  he 
actually  drew  his  murderous  sword,  saying:  "  You 
aren't  going  to  enjoy  this  asset  all  by  yourself. 
Though  you  do  treat  me  like  dirt,  I  swear  I'll 
have  my  share,  even  if  I  hack  it  away  by  this 
sword."  I  promptly  squared  up  to  him,  wrapped 
my  cloak  round  my  arm,  and  prepared  for  battle. 
The  miserable  boy  plunged  into  the  midst  of  this 
pitiful  insanity ;  he  covered  our  knees  with  kisses, 
and  piteously  implored  us  not  to  revive  the 
fratricidal  tragedy  of  Thebes  (1)  in  our  third- 
rate  inn,  not  to  stain  an  honorable  friendship 
in  one  another's  blood. 

"  If  a  crime  must  be  committed ",  he  wailed, 
"  behold  my  naked  throat.  Unite  your  prowess 
here;  here  thrust  your  blades!  't  Is  mine  to  die: 
I  broke  the  vows  of  friendship." 

His  prayers  were  too  much  for  us :  we  sheathed 
our  swords.  Ascyltus  made  the  first  move  :  "  I 
have  a  plan  to  end  this  quarrel ",  said  he.  "  The 
boy  shall  go  with  whom  he  will;  anyhow,  he 
ought  to  be  free  to  choose  his  own  brother." 

I  was  convinced  that  our  long  friendship  had 
made  us  like  father  and  son ;  so  I  hadn't  a  qualm. 
Nay,  I  snatched  at  the  proposal  with  the  greatest 
avidity,  and  left  the  verdict  to  the  judge.  He 


I  BROOD  OVER  MY  WRONGS    119 

never  even  hesitated  or  appeared  to  think  it 
over,  but  the  words  were  no  sooner  uttered  than 
he  got  up  and  put  his  money  on  Ascyltus!  I 
was  simply  thunder-struck !  I  dropped  my  sword 
and  collapsed  right  off  on  the  couch;  indeed  I 
would  have  made  an  end  of  myself  in  my  misery, 
but  I  grudged  my  rival  his  triumph.  Ascyltus 
swaggered  out  triumphantly  with  his  prize,  leaving 
his  old  comrade — but  yesterday  the  apple  of  his 
eye,  the  partner  in  his  joys  and  sorrows — helpless 
and  alone,  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land: 

Friendship,   so  staunch,   so  long  as  friendship  pays ! 

Upon  the  board  the  knight  moves  crookedly  (2) ; 
\Vhile   Fortune  smiles,  how  steadfastly  you  gaze! 

She  frowns?    You  cast  one  cruel  glance  and  flee. 
The  troupe  performs   the  mime :  lo,   there's  the  sire, 

And  there  the  son,   and  there  the  millionaire. 
The  farce  is  done :   the  heroes  now  retire, 

The  make-up  goes :   the  sordid  truth's  laid  bare. 

CHAPTER  LXXXI 
I  BROOD  OVER  MY  WRONGS 

HOWEVER,  I  did  not  hug  my  grief  for  long. 
I  feared  lest,  to  add  to  my  other  misfortunes, 
the  old  dominie,  Menelaus  (1),  should  catch  me 
alone  in  the  inn.  So  I  got  my  bits  of  luggage 
together,  and  in  a  state  of  deep  depression 
procured  a  lodging  in  an  out-of-the-way  spot 
near  the  beach.  There  for  three  days  I  lay 
perdu  ;  loneliness  entered  into  my  soul ;  despised 
and  forlorn,  I  beat  my  breast  and  made  myself 
sick  with  melancholy.  In  the  midst  of  my  deep- 
drawn  groans,  I  cried  aloud  again  and  again  : 


120    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

"  Could  not  the  earth  open  and  swallow  me  up  ? 
Or  the  sea  that  loves  to  slay  the  innocent? 
Have  I  dodged  the  hangman  (2)  and  cheated 
the  arena  and  murdered  my  host  only  to  find 
myself  after  all  these  crimes  merely  a  beggar 
and  an  outcast,  lying  all  alone  in  a  doss-house 
in  a  wretched  Greek  town  ?  \Vho  thrust  this 
loneliness  upon  me  ?  A  young  scoundrel,  soaked 
in  every  vice — deserving  of  transportation  (3)  on 
his  own  admission ;  owing  freedom  and  status 
alike  to  his  evil  ways ;  an  infamous  hireling 
from  his  childhood ;  a  lewd,  perverted,  un- 
conscionable, little  cad.  And  his  partner  in 
crime  !  an  immoral  little  beast  from  the  time  he 
was  put  into  trousers  ;  led  into  perverted  courses 
by  his  own  mother,  when  he  was  still  in  the 
slave-barrack  (4) ;  a  treacherous,  disloyal,  little 
wretch,  false  to  his  earliest  friend,  ready — the 
villain  ! — at  the  first  chance  to  sell  himself  and 
run  after  a  new  protector  like  a  street-walker. 
And  at  this  very  minute  they  are  thick  as 
thieves,  probably  convulsed  with  merriment  at 
the  thought  of  my  loneliness.  But  they  shall 
pay  for  it !  Either  I  am  a  slave,  and  no  man, 
or  I  will  bury  my  injuries  in  their  guilty  blood!" 

CHAPTER  LXXXII 

I   BURN  FOR  VENGEANCE  AND  AM 
FOILED! 

W^ITH  these  words  I  gird  on  my  sword,  and, 
lest  my  bodily  weakness  should  impair  my  fighting 
vigour,  I  replenish  my  strength  -with  an  extra- 
big  dinner.  Soon  afterwards  I  dash  into  the 


I  BURN  FOR  VENGEANCE        121 

street,  and  tear  through  all  the  colonnades  like 
a  madman,  ^^ith  staring  eyes  and  looking  like 
a  dervish,  I  dash  about  with  my  mind  teeming 
with  murder  and  sudden  death,  and  every  minute 
put  my  hand  to  my  sword-hilt,  which  I  had 
specially  consecrated,  when  suddenly  a  common 
soldier  caught  sight  of  me — he  looked  more  like  a 
pickpocket  or  a  burglar :  the  fellow  accosted  me. 

"Comrade",  said  he,  "  what's  your  regiment? 
\Vhat  company?" 

I  lied  roundly  about  company  and  regiment, 
which  he  retorted:  "Well,  I'm  blest!  In  your 
battalion  do  the  privates  stroll  about  in  the 
shoes  (1)  of  his  holiness  the  High-Priest?" 

My  face  and  my  obvious  nervousness  gave 
me  away,  and  he  ordered  me  to  lay  down  my 
arms  and  avoid  trouble.  There  was  I  destitute, 
with  my  vengeance  nipped  in  the  bud.  Slowly 
I  slunk  back  to  my  lodging,  and  there  as  my 
courage  dwindled  away  I  began  to  give  thanks 
to  the  truculent  footpad  1 

He  cannot  drink,   poor  Tantalus  (2),  though  in  the  stream 

he  stands ; 
Though  torn  -with  hunger,   hanging  fruits  elude  his  eager 

hands. 

Such  is  the  fate  of  millionaires  who  all  the  world  possess 
And  yet  with  tongues  all  parched  and  dry  consume 

their— 'emptiness. 

Put  not  your  trust  in  man's  proposals:  fate 
has  her  measuring-rod. 


122    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  LXXXIII 
I  VISIT  A  PICTURE-GALLERY 

AS  the  hours  sped  I  had  much  ado  to  repress 
my  yearning  for  revenge,  and  I  tossed  restlessly 
throughout  the  midnight  hours.  In  the  grey  of 
dawn,  I  sallied  forth,  in  the  hope  of  dispelling 
my  misery  and  dulling  the  smart  of  my  wrongs. 
I  roamed  about  the  colonnades,  till  I  came  to 
a  most  wonderful  gallery,  with  all  kinds  of  pic- 
tures. I  saw,  for  example,  some  specimens  of 
Zeuxis  (1),  the  glories  of  which  time  had  not  yet 
dimmed ;  and  with  a  kind  of  awe  I  fingered  some 
of  the  early  work  of  Protogenes,  which  was  none 
the  less  a  good  second  to  Nature  herself.  Then, 
when  I  passed  on  to  an  Apelles,  whom  the  Greeks 
call  the  '  Single-colour  Painter ',  I  transferred  my 
adoration  to  him.  The  figures  were  finished  off 
with  such  marvellous  detail,  fashioned  to  the  very 
life,  that  you  could  scarcely  believe  they  were 
not  alive.  On  the  left  was  an  eagle  soaring 
in  the  sky  bearing  on  his  pinions  the  boy  of 
Ida  (2)  :  on  the  right  the  fair  Hylas  (3)  repelling 
the  too-forward  nymph  of  the  spring;  there  too 
was  Apollo  (-4)  cursing  his  murderous  hands  the 
while  he  decked  his  unstrung  lyre  with  the  flower 
new-sprung  from  Hyacinthus'  blood. 

There,  as  I  thought,  alone  before  the  portraits 
of  those  storied  lovers,  I  cried  aloud :  "  Yes, 
even  the  Gods  know  the  pangs  of  love.  Jove 
in  his  heaven  found  no  one  worthy  of  his  love  ; 
he  came  to  search  for  it  on  earth,  but  left  no 


I  VISIT  A  PICTURE-GALLERY     123 

man  the  poorer  by  his  searching.  The  nymph 
that  stole  Hylas  away  had  quenched  her  passion 
had  she  known  that  Hercules  would  come  and 
prove  his  claim.  Apollo  called  back  the  boy's 
soul  in  the  form  of  a  flower.  In  every  myth 
the  gods  pursue  their  happiness  and  are  not 
crossed  by  rivalry.  But  I  took  to  my  arms  as 
friend  one  who  puts  Lycurgus  (5)  to  shame  for 
cruelty." 

But  lo  1  while  I  was  pleading  my  cause  to  the 
winds,  there  entered  the  gallery  a  white-haired 
old  man  (6) :  his  countenance  was  troubled,  and 
he  seemed  the  kind  of  man  who  could  unfold 
a  tale;  but  outwardly  he  was  but  uncouthly 
clad,  and  one  could  tell  that  he  bore  the  hall- 
mark of  the  scholar- class,  whom  wealthy  men 
generally  abhor. 

"  I  am  a  poet  and,  as  I  trust,  with  some  real 
affialiw,  if  one  may  trust  the  laurels  (7) — which, 
alas,  the  favour  of  men  bestows  even  on  the 
undeserving.  '\Vhy  then',  you  say,  'are  you 
so  poorly  clad?'  'Tis  for  this  self-same  reason 
and  none  other;  the  love  of  the  highest  never 
made  man  rich. 

Trust  thou  the  sea,   they  profits  multiply; 

Be  -war   thy  choice,   'twill  pay  thee  by  and  by, 

Mean  toadies  drink  and  loll  on  rich  brocade; 

\Vho  tempts  a  wife,  by  sin  his  fortune's  made, 

Genius  alone  in  ragged  cloak  must  freeze 

And  sue  the  slighted  Muse,  with  useless  pleas."0 

0  It  is  not  clear  whether  the  old  man  is  merely 
bitter.  Possibly  his  mockery  is  intended  as  a  flippant 
parody  of  the  lament  of  Encolpius,  in  which  case  a  version  on 


124   PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  LXXXIV 

WE  BEWAIL  THE  HARD  FATE  OF 
SCHOLARSHIP 

"  THAT'S  the  plain  truth :  if  a  man  frowns  on 
all  vice,  and  tries  to  tread  the  strait  and  narrow 
way,  at  the  outset  he  becomes  unpopular  by 
his  very  eccentricity;  for  who  can  tolerate  a 
man  who  stands  aloof?  In  the  next  place,  men 
•whose  sole  joy  is  the  accumulation  of  wealth, 
resent  anything  which  the  -world  esteems  more 
honorable  than  their  own  ideal.  And  so  they 
are  always  railing,  with  all  their  might,  at  men 
of  letters,  so  that  they,  like  other  men,  may 
appear  to  be  the  slaves  of  money". 

"  Somehow  or  another",  I  rejoined  with  a 
sigh,  "  brains  and  poverty  are  twin  sisters." 

"  With  good  cause",  quoth  the  sage,  "  you 
deplore  the  fate  of  letters." 

"  That's  not  what  I'm  sighing  about",  I  retorted. 
"  I've  something  much  more  tragic  to  grieve  over!" 

And  thereupon. — 'So  strong  is  man's  propensity 
to  confide  his  private  griefs  to  another's  ears— 
I  poured  forth  my  unhappy  case,  descanting 
especially  upon  the  disloyalty  of  Ascyltus;  and 

these  lines  would  make  a  nearer  approach  to  the  original : 

If   you    run    a    fleet    of   merchantmen,    the    cash 

comes  rolling  in : 

The  warrior  gets  his  pickings  by  the  way ; 
The  man  who  wrongs  a  husband  makes  a  fortune 

by  his  sin ; 

But  ragged  poets  to  the  Muse  may  pray- 
Vainly  pray! — 
For  the  public  scofis  at  literature  to-day. 


THE  TRAGEDY  IN  ASIA  125 

amid  my  groans  I  cried :  "  Ah,  would  that  the 
enemy  of  my  simple  joys  were  but  a  child  in 
villainy :  then  he  might  yield  to  persuasion. 
But  by  now  he  is  a  hardened  rogue,  and  wilier 
than  the  Scarlet  "Woman  herself." 

The  old  man  thought  me  a  much  ill-used  fellow. 
He  proceeded  to  give  me  consolation,  and,  in 
order  to  assuage  my  grief,  he  narrated  to  me  a 
tragedy  from  his  own  past  affaires. 


CHAPTER  LXXXV 

THE  TRAGEDY  OF  A  BANK-CLERK 
IN  ASIA 


"  IN  Asiam  cum  a  quaestore  (1)  essem  stipendio 
eductus,  hospitium  Pergami  (2)  accepi.  Ubi  cum 
libenter  habitarem  non  solum  propter  cultum 
aedicularum,  sed  etiam  propter  hospitis  formo- 
sissimum  filium,  excogitavi  rationem,  qua  non 
essem  patri  familiae  suspectus  amator.  Quoties- 
cunque  enim  in  convivio  de  usu  formosorum 
mentio  facta  est,  tarn  vehementer  excandui,  tarn 
severa  tristitia  violari  aures  meas  obsceno  ser- 
mone  nolui,  ut  me  mater  praecipue  tanquam 
unum  ex  philosophis  intueretur.  lam  ego  coe- 
peram  ephebum  in  gymnasium  deducere,  ego 
studia  eius  ordinare,  ego  docere  ac  praecipere, 
ne  quis  praedator  corporis  admitteretur  in  do- 
mum  . . . 

Forte    cum    in    triclinio    iaceremus,    quia    dies 


126    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

sollemnis  ludum  artaverat  pigritiamque  recedendi 
imposuerat  hilaritas  longior,  fere  circa  mediam 
noctem  intellexi  puerum  vigilare.  Itaque  timi- 
dissimo  murmure  votum  f eci  efc  '  domina '  inquam 
'  Venus,  si  ego  hunc  puerum  basiavero,  ita  ut 
ille  non  sensiat,  eras  illi  par  columbarum  donabo.' 
Audito  voluptatis  pretio  puer  stertere  coepit. 
Itaque  aggressus  simulantem  aliquot  basiolis 
invasi.  Contentus  hoc  principio  bene  mane  sur- 
rexi  electumque  par  columbarum  attuli  expectanti 
ac  me  voto  exsolvi. 


CHAPTER  LXXXVI 
THE  STORY  OF  MY  COURTSHIP 


PROXIMA  nocte  cum  idem  liceret,  mutavi 
optionem  et  '  si  hunc '  inquam  '  tractavero  improba 
manu,  et  ille  non  senserit,  gallos  gallinaceos  (1) 
pugnacissimos  duos  donabo  patienti.'  Ad  hoc 
votum  ephebus  ultro  se  admovit  et,  puto,  vereri 
coepit,  ne  ego  obdormiscerem.  Indulsi  ergo  sol- 
licito,  totoque  corpore  citra  summam  voluptatem 
me  ingurgitavi.  Deinde  ut  dies  venit,  attuli 
gaudenti  quicquid  promiseram.  Ut  tertia  nox 
licentiam  dedit,  consurrexi ...  ad  aurem  male 
dormientis  'dii'  inquam  'immortales,  si  ego  huic 
dormienti  abstulero  coitum  plenum  et  optabilem, 
pro  hac  felicitate  eras  puero  asturconem  (2) 
Macedonicum  optimum  donabo,  cum  hac  tamen 
exceptione,  si  ille  non  senserit.'  Nunquam  altiore 
somno  ephebus  obdormivit.  Itaque  primum  im- 


THE  TRAGIC  DENOUEMENT      127 

plevi  lactentibus  papillis  manus,  mox  basio  in- 
haesi,  deinde  in  unum  omnia  vota  coniunxi. 
Mane  sedere  in  cubiculo  coepit  atque  expectare 
consuetudinem  meam.  Scis  quanto  facilius  sit, 
columbas  gallosque  gallinaceos  emere  quam  astur- 
conem,  et  praeter  hoc  etiam  timebam,  ne  tarn 
grande  munus  suspectam  faceret  humanitatem 
meam.  Ego  aliquot  horis  spatiatus  in  hospitium 
reverti  nihilque  aliud  quam  puerum  basiavi.  At 
ille  circumspiciens  ut  cervicem  meam  iunxit  am- 
plexu,  'rogo'  inquit  'domine,  ubi  est  asturco?"  . . . 


CHAPTER  LXXXVII 
THE  TRAGIC  DENOUEMENT 


CUM  ob  hanc  offensam  praeclusissem  mihi 
aditum,  quern  feceram,  iterum  ad  licentiam  redii. 
Interpositis  cnim  paucis  diebus,  cum  similis 
casus  nos  in  eandem  fortunam  rettulisset,  ut 
intellexi  stertere  patrem,  rogare  coepi  ephebum, 
ut  reverteretur  in  gratiam  mecum,  id  est  ut 
pateretur  satis  fieri  sibi,  et  cetera  quae  libido 
distenta  dictat.  At  ille  plane  iratus  nihil  aliud 
dicebat  nisi  hoc :  "  aut  dormi,  aut  ego  iam  dicam 
patri."  Nihil  est  tarn  arduum,  quod  non  im- 
probitas  extorqueat.  Dum  dicit :  "  patrem  ex- 
citabo,"  irrepsi  tamen  et  male  repugnanti  gaudium 
extorsi.  At  ille  non  indelectatus  nequitia  mea, 
postquam  diu  questus  est  deceptum  se  et  derisum 
traductumque  inter  condiscipulos,  quibus  iac- 


128    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

tasset  censum  meum,  "videos  tamen"  inquit 
"  non  ero  tui  similis.  Si  quid  vis,  fac  iterum." 
Ego  vero  deposita  omni  offensa  cum  puero  in 
gratiam  redii  ususque  beneficio  eius  in  somnum 
delapsus  sum.  Sed  non  fuit  contentus  iteratione 
ephebus  plenae  maturitatis  et  annis  ad  patien- 
dum  gestientibus.  Itaque  excitavit  me  sopitum 
et  "numquid  vis?"  inquit.  Et  non  plane  iam 
molestum  erat  munus.  Utcunque  igitur  inter 
anhelitus  sudoresque  tritus,  quod  voluerat,  ac- 
cepit,  rursusque  in  somnum  decidi  gaudio  lassus. 
Interposita  minus  hora  pungere  me  manu  coepit 
et  dicere:  "  quare  non  facimus?"  turn  ego 
totiens  excitatus  plane  vehementer  excandui  et 
reddidi  illi  voces  suas:  'aut  dormi,  aut  ego  iam 
patri  dicam '"  . . . 


CHAPTER  LXXXVIII 
EUMOLPUS  ON  THE  GREED  OF  GAIN 


quite  cheered  up  by  this  story,  and 
proceeded  to  ask  my  learned  friend  about  the 
ages  of  the  paintings  and  some  points  I  could 
not  understand;  I  also  wanted  to  know  the  reason 
for  the  decay  of  art  in  our  day,  and  why  the 
Fine  Arts  had  gone  by  the  board  including 
painting,  which  had  absolutely  gone  out  of 
fashion. 

To  this  he  replied :  "  It  is  the  greed  of  gain 
that  has  caused  the  arts  to  become  demodfa.  In 
the  good  old  days,  when  men  loved  the  unvar- 


EUMOLPUS  ON  GREED  OF  GAIN    129 

nished  truth,  legitimate  art  flourished  and  men 
strove  among  themselves  to  prevent  the  coming 
generation  from  losing  anything  valuable  (1). 
That  was  why  Democritus  (2)  squeezed  out  the 
juice  of  every  plant,  and  spent  his  days  in  the 
laboratory  fearing  that  some  virtue  in  stone  or 
shrub  might  be  lost  to  humanity.  Then  take 
Eudoxus  (3) :  he  waited  on  the  top  of  a  lofty 
mountain  till  his  hair  turned  white,  hoping  to 
discover  the  movements  of  the  stars  and  the 
celestial  orbits ;  Chrysippus  (4),  too,  in  his  rage 
for  new  discoveries,  three  times  cleared  his  brain 
with  a  strong  dose  of  hellebore.  Now  turn  to 
the  plastic  art.  Starvation  carried  off  Lysip- 
pus  (5)  while  he  was  slaving  at  the  outline  of 
a  simple  statue,  and  Myron  (6),  who  could  limn 
the  souls  of  man  and  beast  in  bronze,  died  without 
an  heir.  But  we  are  sodden  with  wine  and 
harlotry ;  we  are  afraid  to  acknowledge  the  arts 
that  we  find  ready  to  our  hands;  we  confine 
ourselves  to  sneering  at  the  works  of  the  men 
of  old,  to  learning  and  teaching  their  immorality. 
"  \Vhere  is  philosophy  ?  (7)  WTiere  is  astro- 
nomy ?  ^Vhere  the  narrow  way  of  wisdom  ? 
\Vhen  did  any  of  us  go  up  to  the  temple  and 
make  a  vow  if  haply  he  might  have  attained  to 
eloquence — if  haply  he  might  find  the  spring  of 
knowledge,  ^^hy,  men  have  no  thought  even  for 
a  healthy  mind  or  a  healthy  body  (8),  but,  forth- 
with, no  sooner  they  reach  the  temple  precincts 
than  one  man  promises  a  gift,  if  he  has  the  luck 
to  bury  his  wealthy  neighbour;  another  cries: 
'  Find  me  a  treasure,  and  I  will  pay  you  a  price '  ; 
a  third :  'I'll  pay  you  well  if  I  live  to  reach  my> 
six  figures '.  W^hy,  parliament  itself,  our  guide 

.9 


130    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

philosopher,  and  friend,  is  quite  ready  to  vote 
a  thousand  pounds  (9)  sterling  in  the  service  of 
the  Capitol,  and,  in  case  anyone  should  think  it 
lacking  in  greed  for  cash,  it  decorates  even  the 
statue  of  Jove  out  of  its  private  earnings  (10). 
"  Don't  you  be  astonished,  then,  if  painting 
has  gone  out  of  fashion,  now  that  gods  and  men 
alike  conspire  to  glorify  gold  above  any  production 
of  those  infatuated  little  Greeks,  Apelles,  and 
Pheidias."(H) 

CHAPTER  LXXXIX 

THE  OLD  MAN  RELATES  THE  SIEGE 
OF  TROY(l) 

"  BUT  I  perceive  that  you  are  wrapped  up  in 
that  picture  which  portrays  the  Capture  of  Troy. 
I  will  try  to  tell  you  the  story  in  verse : 

Ten  summers  now,   'mid  changing  hopes  and  fears, 

The  sad-eyed  Trojans  had  been  hard  beset, 

\Vhile  Calchas  vexed  them  sore  with  subtle  guile. 

At  last  the  Delian  (2)  spoke ;   on  Ida's  (3)  crags 

They  plied  the  axe  and  shaped  the  fallen  trees 

Into  the  semblance  of  a  towering  horse. 

Within  there  yawns  a  cavern  large  enough 

To  hold  an  army.      Here  they  hide  the  flower 

Of  all  their  host— their  angry  hearts  inflamed 

With  ten  years'   hope  deferred— concealed  within 

The  sacred  off'ring.     Ah,  my  countrymen ! 

We  thought  their  fleet  was  beaten,   that  our  land 

Once  more  was  free.      Thus  said  the  inscription  carved 

Upon  the  monster ;   Sinon  (4)  thus  declared, 

That  lying  villain,  mighty  to  destroy. 

The  gates  flung  wide,   the  people  freed  from  war 
Hasten  to  prayer,      Their  cheeks  are  wet  with  tears : 


THE  OLD  MAN  RELATES  OF  TROY    131 

Joy   after  fear  doth  ever  make  men  weep. 
But  tears  were  stayed  by  fear.      Laocoon  *, 
High  priest  of  Neptune,  his  grey  locks  unbound, 
'Mid  shouts  from  all  the  throng,   poising  his  lance, 
Assailed  the  monster's  side :   Fate  made  him  weak ; 
Back  fell  the  shaft :   suspicion  died  away. 

Again,  his  strength  renewed,  he  smote  the  sides 
With  double  axe.      The  warriors  hid  within 
Growl  angrily,  and  with  their  murmuring 
The  monster  snorts   with  terror  not  its  own. 
The  would-be  captors  all  but  captured  were, 
Striving  to  end  the  war  by  horrid  guile. 

A  second  portent !    \Vhere  high  Tenedos  (5) 
Rose  from  the  sea  the  waters  foam  and  swell; 
The  wave  recoils  and  surges,  rent  in  twain ; 
Even   as  the  sound  of  oars,  some  silent  night, 
Is  borne  afar  when  vessels  plough  the  main, 
And  as  the  oar  is  plied  the  waters  groan. 
We  turn  and  gaze.     Two  serpents  writhing  lash 
The  rock-girt  sea;  their  swelling  breasts,  upreared 
Like  towering  galleys,  churn  the  waves  to  foam. 
Their  tails  splash  loudly;  their  uplifted  crests 
Gleam  like  their  blazing  orbs;   a  lightning  flash 
Enflames  the  sea  whose  waters  roar  and  hiss. 

We  froze  with  horror.     There  in  priestly  robes 
And  sacred  fillets   Laucobn's  twin  sons  (6) 
Stood  by  their  sire.      Lo,   suddenly  the  snakes 
With  forked  tongue  enwrap  them  in  their  coils. 
The  unhappy  boys  grasp  at  their  foes  in  vain, 
Both  helpless,   both  too  weak  for  mutual  aid; 
Each  for  the  other  gave  his  life,   and  death 
Took  each  one,  fighting  for  his  brother's  sake. 
And,  lo!   the  sire  filled  up  the  tragic  tale, 
A  vain  protector !    Whetted  now  to  kill, 
The  serpents  drag  the  hero  to  the  earth. 
There  falls  the  priest,  amid  his  altars  slain; 

*  Ladcodn;  also   written  Laucoon  (below). 


132    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

He  strikes  the  ground.     And  thus,  her  rites  profaned, 
Troy,  doomed  to  perish,  loses   first  her  gods. 

The  full  moon  now  shed  forth  her  silver  light, 
The  stars  grew  pale  before  her  radiant  beam, 
And  Priam's  sons  were  sunk  in  sleep  and  wine. 
The  Greeks  unloose  the  bars :   the  ambushed  men 
Leap  forth;   the  warriors  test  their  arms,   as  when 
On  some  Thessalian  slope  a  steed,   set  free, 
Tosses  his  mane  and  gallops  joyously; 
They  draw  their  blades,  close  up  -with  shield  on  shield ; 
Then  to  the  fight!     One  hacks  defenceless  men 
Stupid  with  wine,   whose  sleep  in  death  becomes 
Eternal;  others  at  the  altars  light 
Their  torches ;  thus  the  sacred  Trojan  fire 
They   call   in   aid  who   lay   the  Trojans  low." 

CHAPTER  XC 


SOME  of  the  people  who  were  strolling  about 
in  the  galleries  flung  stones  at  Eumolpus  as  he 
declaimed  his  lines.  But  he  was  quite  accustomed 
to  having  his  talents  greeted  with  this  kind  of 
applause;  he  just  covered  his  head  and  ran 
outside  the  buildings.  I  was  terrified,  lest  some 
one  might  greet  me  as  a  bard.  So  I  followed 
the  fugitive  till  I  reached  the  sea-shore,  and  as 
soon  as  we  were  out  of  range  and  could  venture 
to  halt: 

"  Tell  me,"  I  asked,  "  what  do  you  take  for 
that  disease  of  yours?  You  spent  something 
less  than  a  couple  of  hours  in  my  company,  and 
you  talked  more  often  like  a  poet  than  a  mere 
man.  I  am  not  surprised  that  the  public  gives 


I  RE-CAPTURE  GITO  AND  ESCAPE    133 

you  a  stony  reception.  In  future  I  shall  have 
my  pocket  full  of  stones,  and  directly  I  see 
your  eye  in  a  fine  frenzy  rolling  I  will  let  some 
blood  and  cool  your  brain." 

He  turned  towards  me. 

"  My  dear  young  friend,"  he  said,  "  this  is  not 
the  first  occasion  on  which  I  have  received  a 
baptism  of  fire  (1).  I  assure  you  I  never  enter 
the  theatre  with  a  view  to  an  humble  recitation, 
but  I  get  a  reception  of  this  outlandish  kind. 
However,  as  I  don't  want  to  quarrel  with  you 
too,  I  will  swear  off  the  poetic  diet  for  the 
whole  day." 

"  Well  and  good",  said  I.  "  You  take  the 
pledge  for  this  day  only  not  to  make  a  beast 
of  yourself,  and  we'll  dine  together." 

Thereupon  I  gave  the  landlord  instructions  for 
a  nice  little  dinner,  and  we  hied  to  the  baths. 

CHAPTER  XCI 
I  RE-CAPTURE  GITO  AND  ESCAPE 

IN  the  baths  I  caught  sight  of  Gito  holding 
towels  and  sponges  (1)  in  his  hand,  leaning  against 
the  wall,  and  looking  upset  and  miserable.  You 
could  see  he  was  not  happy  in  his  duties.  As 
if  to  let  me  judge  by  his  looks,  he  turned  to  me 
with  a  woe-begone  expression,  and  cried :  "  Have 
pity  on  me,  my  friend!  Away  from  the  clash 
of  steel,  I  can  speak  freely.  Save  me  from  a 
brutal  scoundrel;  I  beg  pardon  for  deciding 
against  you ;  punish  me  as  severely  as  you  like. 
I'm  so  wretched  that  it  will  be  comfort  enough 
to  have  fallen  by  your  hand  (2) ". 


134    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

I  told  him  to  stop  crying  for  fear  someone 
should  overhear  our  plans ;  then  I  gave  Eumolpus 
the  slip — for  he  was  reciting  a  poem  in  the 
baths — and  dragged  Gito  out  by  a  dark  and 
dirty  passage  and  fled  like  the  wind  to  my 
lodging.  I  bolted  the  doors  and  flung  my  arms 
round  him  and  stroked  his  tear-stained  face. 
For  a  long  time  neither  found  his  voice.  For 
the  child's  bosom  still  heaved  with  one  sob  after 
another. 

"  Shame  upon  me",  I  cried ;  "  to  think  that  I 
still  care  for  you,  basely  deserted  as  I  was — 
that,  though  the  wound  was  deep,  no  scar  re- 
mains: what  excuse  have  you  for  flying  to  a 
stranger's  arms  ?  Did  I  deserve  such  treachery  ?  " 

As  soon  as  he  saw  that  I  was  not  mortally 
offended,  he  put  on  a  bolder  front  (3). 

"  I  did  not  submit  the  case  to  any  other  judge" 
I  proceeded.  "  However  I  make  no  complaint 
now.  All  is  forgotten,  provided  your  penitence 
is  genuine." 

I  poured  out  all  this  between  sobs  and  tears. 
Thereupon  he  wiped  his  eyes  \vith  his  mantle 
and  replied :  "  Tell  me  now,  Encolpius ;  I  appeal 
to  your  recollection  of  what  occurred.  Did  I 
desert  you,  or  did  3pou  land  me  in  a  mess?  I 
admit  my  wickedness,  and  I  offer  this  excuse : 
I  saw  two  men  armed  to  the  teeth,  and  took 
refuge  with  the  stronger  one  (4)". 

I  threw  my  arms  round  his  neck  and  kissed 
the  brow  that  held  so  much  horse-sense.  To 
make  him  realise  that  I  was  quite  friendly  again 
and  that  our  friendship  had  truly  risen  afresh 
from  its  ashes,  I  gave  him  a  good  hug. 


THE  POET  AND  HIS  DINNER     135 


CHAPTER  XCII 

THE  POET  HAS  NOT  FORGOTTEN 
HIS  DINNER 

BY  now  it  was  pitch-dark  and  the  woman  had 
dinner  all  ready,  when  Eumolpus  knocked  at 
the  door.  I  cried  out :  "  How  many  are  there 
of  you?";  and  proceeded  to  take  a  furtive,  but 
very  careful  look  through  a  crack  in  the  door; 
I  feared  Ascyltus  might  have  come  with  him. 
Then,  seeing  he  was  by  himself,  I  let  him  in 
at  once.  As  soon  as  he  had  thrown  himself  on 
the  couch  and  saw  before  him  Gito  laying  the 
table,  he  nodded  to  me  and  said :  "  I  admire 
your  Ganymede.  Things  must  be  all  right  to-day." 

I  was  far  from  pleased  by  this  significant 
preamble;  I  feared  my  guest  might  prove  a 
second  Ascyltus.  Eumolpus  went  ahead;  when 
the  child  had  handed  him  a  drink,  he  said:  "I 
like  you  better  than  the  \vhole  bath  put  together." 

Then  he  swigged  off  the  wine  at  a  draught, 
swearing  that  he  had  never  been  in  such  a  mouldy 
condition.  "  \Vhile  I  was  bathing",  he  went  on, 
"  I  nearly  got  a  thrashing  simply  because  I  tried 
to  recite  a  bit  of  poetry  to  the  fellows  sitting 
round  the  plunge,  and  after  I  had  been  driven 
out  of  the  bath,  just  as  I  was  from  the  theatre, 
I  proceeded  to  search  every  nook  and  corner, 
loudly  calling :  '  Encolpius,  Encolpius.'  Opposite 
to  me  was  a  young  fellow  with  nothing  on, 
having  lost  his  clothes,  who  was  calling  loudly 
for  Gito,  in  a  state  of  equal  indignation.  As 
for  me,  the  attendants  mimicked  my  cries;  but 
a  big  crowd  surrounded  him  with  applause  and 


136    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

respectful  sympathy.  He  presented  such  an 
appearance  of  lusty  manhood  that  his  other 
qualities  were  merely  adjuncts  to  his  physical 
charms.  The  fine  young  giant!  He  could  go  on 
day  in,  day  out.  Naturally  they  all  rushed  to 
his  aid;  some  aristocrat  (1)  from  Rome,  a  regular 
dog,  they  told  me,  threw  his  own  cloak  over 
him  as  he  rushed  about  and  took  him  off  to 
his  house,  determined,  I  suppose,  to  have  all 
the  fun  to  himself!  As  for  me,  I  should  never 
have  recovered  even  my  own  clothes  from  the 
cloak-room  attendant,  if  I  hadn't  produced  some- 
one who  knew  me  (2).  It's  a  far  more  paying 
game  to  please  the  sensual  than  the  sensible." 

AVhile  Eumolpus  was  holding  forth  in  this  wise, 
my  spirits  went  up  and  down;  rejoicing  of  course 
in  my  enemy's  discomfiture,  miserable  at  his  good 
luck.  All  the  same  I  pretended  I  didn't  understand 
the  story,  and  diverted  our  talk  to  the  menu. 

[I  had  barely  finished  my  tale,  when  dinner 
was  brought  in.  The  food  was  frankly  vulgar, 
but  it  was  rich  and  nourishing.  Eumolpus,  who 
was  a  full-blown  professor  of  starvation,  simply 
wolfed  his  food.  \Vhen  he  was  well-lined,  he 
proceeded  to  usurp  the  moralist's  chair,  and  to 
pour  out  criticism  of  men  who  despise  every-day 
knowledge  and  value  things  only  in  proportion 
to  their  rarity.] 

CHAPTER  XCIII 
FOOD  FROM  AFAR 

"WHAT  we  can  have,  we  scorn:  our  taste  is 
dulled  and  perverted,  and  we  hanker  after  the 
forbidden  fruit: 


THE  BEAUTIFUL  NATURE  OF  GITO    137 

The  Colchian  pheasant  sought  by  Phasis'   banks  (1), 
The  Afric  guinea-fowl  (2),   these  please  their  taste, 
Because  they're  hard  to  get.     The  white-plumed  goose, 
The  wild-duck  (3)  gay  of  hue,    with  plumage  fresh, 
Their  flavour's  common!    From  the  farthest  shores 
Bring  them  a  tunny  fish  (4)  and  on  the  way 
Run  on  a  sand-bank,   they'll  be  pleased  the  more! 
Red  mullets  (5)  cloy !    The  mistress  supersedes 
The  wife ;   the  cinnamon  (6)  expels  the  rose. 
It's  labelled  'From  Ceylon'— it's   all  the  rage!" 

CHAPTER  XCIV 
THE  BEAUTIFUL  NATURE  OF  GITO 

"SO  much  for  your  solemn  pledge  to  keep  off 
poetry  to-day ! ",  I  grumbled.  "  Great  heavens 
you  might  at  least  spare  us:  we  never  threw 
stones  at  you!  If  any  of  the  fellows  who  are 
having  a  drink  under  this  roof  happens  to  sniff 
the  mere  name  of  a  poet,  he'll  raise  the  whole 
neighbourhood,  and  we  shall  be  buried  in  the 
same  avalanche.  Be  merciful,  and  keep  your 
mind  on  the  picture-gallery  or  the  baths." 

Gito,  who  was  the  acme  of  good  nature, 
protested  against  this  outbreak  of  mine.  He 
said  I  was  quite  wrong  to  pitch  into  a  man  who 
was  many  years  my  senior— I  was  forgetting 
my  duty  as  a  host,  and  by  my  rude  manners 
spoiling  a  dinner  which  I  had  planned  in  such 
a  friendly  spirit.  He  said  a  good  deal  more  in 
a  modest  respectful  tone  which  vastly  became 
his  comely  face. 

Eumolpus  was  charmed.  "  Your  mother's  a 
very  lucky  woman,"  quoth  he,  "  to  have  a  son 
like  you;  go  on  and  prosper.  It's  a  rare  thing 


to  find  beauty  and  good-sense  in  combination. 
I  can  tell  you  every  word  you  said  was  well- 
spent;  you  have  gained  an  admirer.  I  will  sing 
your  praises  in  my  poetry.  \Vhether  you  bid 
me  or  not,  I  will  be  at  your  side  to  guide  and 
protect  you  (1).  Encolpius  needn't  worry:  his 
affections  lie  elsewhere." 

Eumolpus,  like  Ascyltus,  had  reason  to  bless 
that  soldier  who  robbed  me  of  my  sword! 
Otherwise,  the  fury  which  had  blazed  out  against 
Ascyltus  I  would  have  wreaked  on  his  own 
head.  This  fact  did  not  escape  Gito.  In  con- 
sequence he  left  the  room  on  pretence  of  fetching 
some  water,  and  by  wisely  making  himself  scarce 
gave  me  time  to  get  cool.  My  anger  slowly 
abating,  I  said  to  Eumolpus :  "  Look  here !  I 
would  rather  have  you  even  recite  than  talk  of 
dreams  like  these.  I'm  a  hot-tempered  man,  and 
you  are  a  sensual  beast.  Call  me  a  madman  if 
you  like — well  then,  beware  of  the  lunatic— in 
other  words,  get  out!" 

Eumolpus  was  taken  aback  by  this  tirade. 
He  didn't  wait  for  an  explanation  of  my  fury, 
but  bolted  incontinently  for  the  door,  banged  it 
in  my  face,  and  to  my  complete  astonishment 
shut  me  up,  seized  the  key,  and  rushed  off  in 
search  of  Gito. 

Locked  in,  I  made  up  my  mind  to  hang  myself. 
I  had  already  tied  my  belt  to  the  framework 
of  the  bed,  which  I  propped  up  on  end  against 
the  wall,  and  was  putting  my  neck  into  the  noose, 
•when  the  bolts  shot  back  and  Eumolpus  and 
Gito  entered  the  room  and  dragged  me  back  to 
life,  as  I  was  on  the  point  of  rounding  the  fatal 
corner  (2).  Gito  was  particularly  furious ;  he 


THE  BEAUTIFUL  NATURE  OF  GITO    139 

gave  me  a  push  with  both  hands  and  flung  me 
across  the  bed. 

"  Encolpius ",  he1  cried,  "You  are  all  wrong 
if  you  think  I'll  have  you  die  before  I  do.  I 
go  first!  I  tried  to  find  a  sword  when  I  was  in 
Ascyltus'  lodging.  If  I  hadn't  found  you  again, 
I  was  going  to  hurl  myself  to  perdition.  I'll 
show  you  that  people  who  want  to  die  have  a 
quick  road;  see  for  yourself  what  you  wanted 
me  to  see!" 

As  he  spoke  he  snatched  a  razor  (3)  from 
Eumolpus'  valet  (4),  thrust  it  once,  twice,  across 
his  throat,  and  collapsed  at  our  feet.  I  cried 
aloud  in  horror,  flung  myself  to  the  ground  with 
him,  and  tried  to  end  my  life  with  the  self-same 
steel.  But  Gito  didn't  show  the  least  sign  of  a 
scratch,  and  I  felt  no  pain  whatever.  For  the 
razor  had  no  edge,  being  one  of  dummies  which 
are  specially  blunted  for  barbers'  apprentices  to 
practise  with.  That  was  why  the  hired  man 
had  not  been  horrified  at  the  theft  of  the  weapon, 
and  why  Eumolpus  had  not  prevented  the  sham 
tragedy. 

CHAPTER  XCV 

EUMOLPUS  THROWN  INTO 
THE  STREET 

IN  the  midst  of  this  display  of  affection,  the 
landlord  entered  with  another  course.  He  stared 
at  us  rolling  anyhow  on  the  floor  and  said :  "  I 
should  like  to  know  whether  you  are  drunk,  or 
run-away  slaves,  or  both.  Who  propped  up  the 
bed  against  the  wall?  What's  the  meaning  of 


HO    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

this  moonlight  flitting?  Upon  my  soul,  you 
wanted  to  get  away  without  paying  for  the  room, 
and  so  you  meant  to  slip  out  of  the  place  after 
dark.  I'll  make  you  pay  for  this.  For  I'll  teach 
you  that  this  block  of  flats  doesn't  belong  to  a 
poor  widow,  but  to  Marcus  Mannicius." 

"  \Vhat !  "  exclaimed  Eumolpus,  "  do  you  dare 
to  threaten  us?" 

With  that  he  gave  the  fellow  a  smart  slap  in 
the  face.  Boniface  replied  by  hurling  at  Eumol- 
pus' head  an  earthenware  jar  that  had  earned 
a  rest  after  serving  many  a  guest  (1),  cut  open 
the  forehead  of  the  shrieking  poet,  and  bolted 
out  of  the  room.  Eumolpus,  furious  at  the  insult, 
seized  an  oak  candlestick  (2),  pursued  him  as  he 
fled,  and  avenged  his  broken  forehead  with  a 
shower  of  blows.  By  this  time  the  inn-servants 
and  a  body  of  drunken  visitors  came  swarming 
up.  Meanwhile  I  seized  my  chance  of  giving 
Eumolpus  the  sack  (3) — locked  him  out,  and, 
having  got  rid  of  the  brawling  fellow  and  his 
monstrous  pretensions,  I  was  thankful,  as  you 
may  guess,  to  enjoy  my  own  room  and  a  night's  rest. 

Meanwhile,  the  kitchen-hands  and  the  other 
tenants  were  hurling  Eumolpus  into  the  street, 
beating  him  unmercifully.  One  seized  a  spit, 
smoking  beef  and  all,  and  thrust  it  into  his  face ; 
another  snatched  a  fork  from  the  meat-rack  (4) 
and  assumed  a  posture  of  offence.  An  old  har- 
ridan, blear-eyed,  garbed  in  a  filthy  linen  apron 
and  perched  on  a  pair  of  odd  clogs  (5),  led  the 
attack;  she  hauled  out  a  hound  of  colossal  size 
on  the  end  of  a  chain,  and  set  him  on  to  Eumolpus. 
But  the  poet  with  the  aid  of  his  candle-stick 
hacked  his  path  to  safety. 


A  FRIEND  OF  EUMOLPUS        Hi 


\VE  watched  the  whole  episode  through  a  chink 
in  the  door,  which  had  been  caused  a  little 
before  when  Eumolpus  broke  the  handle,  and  I 
revelled  in  the  drubbing  he  got.  But  Gito,  still 
mindful  of  compassion,  said  we  ought  to  open 
the  door  and  rush  to  his  rescue.  My  anger 
was  still  hot,  and  so  I  let  out  with  my  fist,  and 
hit  the  soft-hearted  fool  on  the  head  with  the 
knuckles  of  my  clenched  fist.  He  burst  out 
crying,  and  flung  himself  on  the  bed,  I  glued 
my  eyes  one  after  another  to  the  chink  in  the 
door  and  gloated  over  the  ill-treatment  of 
Eumolpus  as  though  I  were  eating  my  fill ;  I 
was  full  of  joy  that  they  were  playing  my 
game  (1)  when  Bargates,  the  overseer  of  the 
tenement-house,  disturbed  at  his  supper,  was 
borne  by  two  chairmen  into  the  thick  of  the 
fray ;  for  he  was  a  martyr  to  gout.  He  de- 
livered in  a  truculent  rasping  voice  a  long 
harangue  against  drunkards  and  run-aways. 
Then  he  caught  sight  of  Eumolpus  :  "  Hullo,  my 
prince  of  poets  !  Is  it  you  ?  You  blackguardly 
slaves,  be  off  with  you,  quick,  and  stop  your 
rioting !  Eumolpus,  my  lady-love  has  been  riding 
the  high  horse :  write  me  a  skit  on  her  and 
make  her  behave  herself." 


H2    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  XCVII 

ASCYLTUS  REAPPEARS 
AND  DEMANDS  HIS  SLAVE 

\VHILE  Eumolpus  was  having  a  private  talk 
with  Bargates,  there  entered  into  the  inn  the 
town-crier,  followed  by  a  policeman  (1)  and  a 
considerable  company  of  onlookers  ;  brandishing 
a  torch  that  gave  off  more  smoke  than  light, 
he  read  out  the  following  proclamation  : 

LOST 

A  Few  Hours  Ago,   at  the  Turkish   Baths, 

A  YOUNG  SLAVE 

Age:  about  sixteen  years 
DeAcrlpllon :  curly-haired,   goodlooking 
Name:  Gito 

Reward:    Anyone    returning    the    said    slave,  or  giving 
information   as  to  his  whereabouts,   will  receive 

TEN  POUNDS  REWARD! 

Quite  close  to  the  crier  Ascyltus  was  standing 
dressed  in  a  many-coloured  robe  and  holding 
out  the  reward  in  a  silver  scale  by  way  of 
guarantee.  I  commanded  Gito  to  get  under  the 
bed  quick  as  lightning  and  thrust  his  feet  and 
hands  through  the  lashings  which  held  the  mat- 
tress to  the  frame,  in  fact  exactly  as  Ulysses 
in  days  gone  by  fastened  himself  to  the  Cyclops' 
ram  (2).  Thus  spread-eagled  under  the  mat- 
tress, he  had  a  chance  of  escaping,  when  they 
thrust  in  their  hands  to  feel  for  him.  Gito 
obeyed  with  alacrity,  and  in  a  trice  he  thrust 


ASCYLTUS  REAPPEARS  143 

his  hands  through  the  thongs  and  outdid  Ulysses 
at  the  tricks  of  his  own  trade.  To  leave  no 
loophole  for  suspicion,  I  threw  all  the  coverings 
on  to  the  bed,  and  made  a  depression  in  it  to 
convey  the  idea  of  a  single  occupant  of  my 
own  size. 

Meanwhile,  Ascyltus  along  with  the  officer, 
having  tried  every  room,  arrived  at  mine,  and 
his  hopes  naturally  rose  high  when  he  found 
how  carefully  the  doors  were  fastened  (3). 
The  crier's  attendant  thrust  an  axe  into  the 
fastening  and  caused  the  bolts  to  give  way.  I  flung 
myself  at  Ascyltus'  feet,  and  besought  him  by 
the  memory  of  our  friendship  and  the  trials  we 
had  braved  to-gether  he  should  at  least  grant 
me  a  sight  of  my  friend  (4).  To  give  an  ap- 
pearance of  truth  to  my  words,  I  went  further 
and  said :  "  I  know,  Ascyltus,  that  you  have 
come  intending  to  take  my  life.  W^hy  else  have 
you  brought  these  axes  ?  Well,  glut  your 
hatred  1  Behold,  I  offer  you  my  neck  ;  spill  the 
blood  which  you  seek  under  pretence  of  a  mere 
search  for  a  slave." 

Ascyltus  moderated  his  wrath,  and  asserted 
that  he  was  seeking  nothing  but  his  run-away 
slave  ;  he  had  no  desire  for  the  death  or  even 
the  punishment  of  any  man  at  all,  least  of  all 
of  a  man  whom  he  had  loved  as  a  brother 
since  the  fatal  quarrel. 

CHAPTER  XCVIII 
GITO  IS  DISCOVERED 

BUT  the  policeman  was  by  no  means  so  easy- 
going. He  snatched  a  long  broom  from  the  land- 


H4    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

lord,  thrust  it  under  the  bed,  and  even  prodded 
every  single  cranny  in  the  partition.  Gito  drew 
away  from  the  blows,  and  breathed  with  the 
utmost  caution  even  while  the  bristles  whisked  (1) 
along  his  face. 

Finally  they  departed. 

Eumolpus,  however,  now  that  the  broken  door 
afforded  access  to  all  and  sundry,  broke  in  a 
state  of  great  excitement. 

"  I  have  won  the  £  10",  he  cried;  "  I'm  going 
to  run  after  the  crier,  and  inform  him  that  Gito 
is  in  your  hands,  and"  give  you  away  as  you 
richly  deserve." 

Finding  him  resolute,  I  threw  myself  at  his 
feet  and  implored  him  not  to  deal  this  final  blow 
at  one  who  was  as  good  as  dead.  "  You  might 
well  give  way  to  your  wrath",  I  added,  "  if  you 
could  produce  the  truant.  As  it  is,  the  child 
got  away  in  the  crowd,  and  I  haven't  the 
least  idea  where  he  has  gone.  I  implore  you, 
Eumolpus,  find  the  boy  and  then  even  hand  him 
over  to  Ascyltus,  if  you  will." 

I  was  on  the  point  of  making  him  believe  the 
story  when  poor  Gito,  who  had  held  his  breath 
to  the  point  of  bursting,  sneezed  so  loudly  three 
times  running  that  he  shook  the  bedstead.  Eumol- 
pus swung  round  at  this  disturbance  and  cried  : 
"  How  do  you  do,  Gito  ?  "  Thereupon  he  removed 
the  mattress  and  saw  Ulyssus,  who  might  have 
won  compassion  even  from  a  thirsty  Cyclops. 
He  promptly  confronted  me,  crying :  "  \Vell,  you 
scoundrel!  So  you  have  the  face  to  lie  to  me 
even  when  you're  caught  red -handed.  \Vhy,  if 
it  hadn't  been  that  providence  which  orders 
the  affairs  of  men  has  shaken  a  confession  out  of 


GITO  IS  DISCOVERED  145 

yon  trussed-up  boy,  I  should  have  been  swindled 
into  wandering  round  all  the  eating-houses  in  town." 

Gito,  however,  displayed  more  tact  than  I. 
First  of  all,  he  got  some  spider-webs,  soaked 
them  in  oil,  and  closed  up  the  gaping  wound  on 
Eumolpus'  brow.  Then  he  replaced  his  tattered 
garment  with  his  own  cloak.  The  man's  fury  being 
thus  moderated,  he  saluted  him  affectionately  as 
a  final  salve,  saying :  "  My  father,  my  dearest 
father,  our  lives  are  in  your  hands.  You  say 
you  care  for  Gito ;  change  your  mind  then,  and 
seek  our  safety.  Would  that  I  only  were 
swallowed  up  by  the  destroying  flame  and  tossed 
by  the  stormy  waters !  For  I  alone  am  the  centre 
of  this  evil  coil:  myself  the  cause.  My  death 
would  satisfy  our  foes  (2) ". 

[Eumolpus  was  much  impressed  by  the  prayers 
first  of  Encolpius  and  then  of  Gito,  and  moreover 
he  was  not  unmindful  of  Gito's  pretty  ways. 

"  Fools  that  you  are ",  he  cried.  "  You  are 
very  decent  fellows  and  you  might  pass  a  tranquil 
life;  but  you  are  always  in  trouble;  and  day 
after  day  you  walk  quite  gratuitously  into  a 
fresh  quandary."] 

CHAPTER  XCIX 
WE  GO  A-SAILING 

"FOR  my  own  part",  he  pursued,  "I  have 
always  behaved,  wherever  I've  been,  as  though 
every  day  were  my  last  and  the  sun  would 
never  rise  again. 

["  In  other  words,  I'm  always  calm.  If  you 
want  to  be  like  me,  dismiss  all  care  from  your 

.10 


146    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

minds.  Ascyltus  here  is  on  your  track :  fly  from 
himi  I  am  off  on  a  foreign  trip:  come  with  me. 
Perhaps  by  to-morrow  night  I  shall  be  a  passenger 
on  ship-board;  there  everybody  knows  me,  and 
we  shall  be  welcomed  with  enthusiasm." 

This  suggestion  struck  me  as  sound  and  sensi- 
ble; it  promised  relief  from  the  persecution  of 
Ascyltus,  and  held  out  prospects  of  an  easier 
life.  I  was  overcome  by  Eumolpus'  good-nature, 
and  cursed  myself  for  my  roughness  to  him  a 
few  hours  before,  and  I  began  to  lament  my 
jealous  rage  which  had  led  to  all  the  bother.] 

I  burst  into  tears,  and  begged  and  implored 
him  to  shake  hands :  rivals  in  love  couldn't  help 
outbursts  of  jealousy;  I  would  do  my  best  not 
to  cause  him  offence  by  word  or  by  deed.  If 
only,  like  the  high-bred,  noble  soul  he  was, 
he  would  eradicate  all  soreness  from  his  mind, 
and  leave  no  scar! 

"  In  wild  and  barbarous  lands ",  I  proceeded, 
"  the  snows  linger  long,  but  when  the  soil  is 
tamed  by  the  plough  and  cultivated  (1),  the  hoar- 
frost melts  away  while  you  say  the  word. 
Likewise  with  passion  in  the  human  heart :  with 
the  natural  man  it  is  ever  at  the  door,  but  it 
leaves  the  cultured  soul  untouched." 

"  To  prove  the  truth  of  what  you  say ",  re- 
sponded Eumolpus,  "  behold,  I  give  you  the  kiss 
of  peace.  Now  then,  good  luck  be  with  us; 
pack  up  your  traps  und  follow  me,  or,  if  you 
like  it  better,  lead  on." 

The  words  were  still  on  his  lips  when  a  knock 
thundered  on  the  door,  and  we  beheld  on  the 
threshold  a  sailor  with  a  beard  like  a  door-mat. 

"  Eumolpus ",    he    growled,    "  you're    wasting 


OUT  OF  THE  FRYING-PAN       H7 

time.  You  must  know  we've  run  up  the  flag.  (2)" 
Forthwith  we  rose  to  our  feet.  Eumolpus  bade 
his  servant,  who  had  been  indulging  in  a  good 
long  nap,  to  hurry  off  with  the  baggage.  With 
Gito's  aid,  I  put  our  things  together  for  the 
journey,  cast  a  prayerful  glance  to  the  stars  (3), 
and  went  on  board. 

CHAPTER  C 

OUT  OF  THE  FRYING-PAN  INTO 
THE  FIRE 

[\VE  selected  ,a  quiet  spot  on  the  after-deck, 
and,  as  it  was  not  yet  dawn,  Eumolpus  dozed 
off.  But  Gito  and  I  couldn't  get  a  solitary  wink 
of  sleep.  I  was  consumed  with  anxiety,  for  had 
I  not  welcomed  to  my  arms  this  man  Eumolpus, 
a  rival  far  more  to  be  feared  than  Ascyltus? — 
the  thought  made  me  absolutely  wretched.  But 
common-sense  dispelled  my  worries:] 

"  "Why  resent  the  fact",  I  pondered,  "  that 
the  child  pleases  our  host?  Hang  it,  Nature's 
noblest  works  are  the  common  joy  of  all  men. 
The  sun  shines  on  us  all.  The  moon  with  her 
retinue  of  countless  stars  leads  even  the  brutes 
to  the  feeding-ground.  W^hat  can  you  mention 
that  is  more  beautiful  than  streams  of  water? 
Yet  they  trickle  down  the  public  street.  Is 
affection  the  only  thing  that  is  to  be  a  theft 
and  not  a  prize?  Nay,  verily,  nothing  is  worth 
having,  save  what  other  men  envy.  He  is  only 
one,  and  a  greybeard  at  that :  I  needn't  worry. 
He  hasn't  the  breath  to  run  his  quarry  to  earth." 

\Vith  these  thoughts  I  comforted  myself  and 
trifled  with  my  better  judgment :  this  done,  I 


H8    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

wrapped  my  head  in  my  cape  and  began  to 
feign  sleep.  But  at  the  very  instant,  as  though 
Fate  was  upsetting  my  equanimity,  a  voice  coming 
across  the  after-deck  set  up  a  groaning :  "  And 
am  I  then  rejected?",  it  said.  It  was  a  man's 
voice,  a  voice  which  I  knew  almost  as  well  as 
my  own,  and  it  made  my  heart  beat  fast!  But 
a  little  further  off  a  woman  in  the  same  tone 
of  bitter  indignation  burst  our  angrily :  "  O  that 
some  god  would  give  me  back  my  Gito:  how 
thankfully  would  I  welcome  him  from  banish- 
ment !" 

The  shock  of  these  unexpected  voices  turned 
us  both  pale  as  death.  I,  especially,  as  though 
in  the  grip  of  some  horrid  nightmare,  slowly 
recovered  the  use  of  my  tongue  and  with  trembling 
fingers  plucked  the  hem  of  Eumolpus'  cloak,  he 
being  now  half  asleep. 

"  Good  heavens,  my  father",  I  whispered, 
"  tell  me :  whose  in  this  ship  ?  \Vho  are  on 
board?" 

He  was  irritated  at  my  disturbing  him. 

"  W^as  this  what  you  meant",  he  growled, 
"  in  choosing  the  quietest  corner  of  the  vessel's 
after-deck  (1),  not  to  let  us  have  a  wink  of 
sleep?  \Vhat  in  thunder  does  it  matter,  if  I  do 
tell  you  that  a  man  called  Lichas  of  Tarentum 
is  the  owner,  and  that  he  is  carrying  off  Try- 
phaena,  into  exile  (2)  in  that  town?" 

CHAPTER  CI 
WE  ARE  IN  DESPAIR 

THIS  thunderbolt  left  me  stunned.  I  shivered 
all  over;  I  bared  my  neck  and  cried:  "This 


WE  ARE  IN  DESPAIR  149 

time,  Fate,  thou  hast  me  at  thy  mercy ! "  Even 
Gito  lay  flat  across  my  breast,  struggling  for 
breath.  After  a  time  we  broke  out  into  a  sweat 
and  recovered  breath.  I  clasped  Eumolpus  by 
the  knees  and  cried :  "  Have  pity,  Eumolpus,  or 
we  die!  By  our  common  happiness,  lend  now 
your  hand  (1).  Death  is  upon  us,  and  save  for 
you,  we  greet  it  as  a  gift." 

Poor  Eumolpus,  overwhelmed  by  this  flood  of 
passion,  swore  by  all  the  gods  and  goddesses 
that  he  had  no  idea  what  was  the  matter.  He 
had  no  underhand  object  in  suggesting  the  voyage, 
but  had  induced  us  in  all  good  faith  and  sincerity 
to  become  fellow-travellers  on  a  sea-trip  which 
he  had  planned  long  before. 

"  W^hat  treachery  have  you  found  ? "  he  in- 
quired. "  \Vhat  Hannibal  (2)  is  sailing  with  us  ? 
Lichas  of  Tarentum  is  a  pattern  of  honesty;  he 
is  the  owner  not  only  of  this  ship,  which  he 
sails  himself,  but  also  of  half-a-dozen  estates  and 
a  complete  business-staff  (3) ;  he's  full  up  now 
with  cargo  for  a  trading  voyage.  This  is  the 
Cyclops  (4),  the  pirate-chief  (5),  to  whom  you 
owe  your  sail.  Beside  him  there  is  only  Try- 
phaena,  the  most  beautiful  woman  on  earth,  who 
sails  backwards  and  forwards  for  pleasure." 

Gito  broke  in  here :  "  These  are  the  very  people 
we  have  been  trying  to  avoid",  he  explained; 
and  he  poured  out  to  the  startled  Eumolpus  the 
whole  story  of  the  quarrel  and  the  impending 
danger. 

Eumolpus  was  quite  taken  aback,  and,  having 
nothing  to  suggest,  implored  either  of  us  to  give 
his  opinion.  "  I  imagine  ",  he  said,  "  that  we  have 
blundered  into  the  Cyclops'  cave.  Some  escape 


150    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

must  be  found — that  is  unless  we  sink  the  ship 
and  free  ourselves  from  danger  at  one  fell  swoop." 

"  No,  no ",  said  Gito,  "  you  must  induce  the 
helmsman  to  run  the  ship  into  harbour— of  course, 
you  must  make  it  worth  his  while — swearing  that 
your  brother  can't  stand  the  sea  and  is  on  the 
point  of  death.  You  will  easily  cover  your  ruse,  if 
you  appear  with  a  look  of  terror  and  tears  running 
down  your  cheeks,  and  then  he  will  be  quite 
sympathetic  and  give  you  your  way." 

Eumolpus  averred  that  this  was  out  of  the 
question.  "  Big  (6)  ships  like  this  one  cannot 
enter  any  but  sheltered  harbours;  besides  you 
can't  pretend  that  your  brother  has  got  so  low 
after  a  few  hours'  sail!  A  third  point  is  that 
no  doubt  Lichas,  as  a  matter  of  decency,  will 
insist  on  visiting  the  patient.  It  would  suit  us 
down  to  the  ground,  wouldn't  it,  to  go  out  of 
our  way  to  fetch  the  captain  to  watch  our 
escape !  But  even  supposing  you  could  have  the 
ship  put  out  of  her  course  in  mid-ocean  and  also 
prevent  Lichas  somehow  from  visiting  the  patients 
in  their  bunks,  how  could  we  ever  slip  out  of 
the  ship  without  being  seen  by  the  whole  crew? 
\Vould  you  cover  up  your  heads  or  go  bare- 
headed (7)  ?  If  veiled,  everyone  would  want  to 
give  the  poor  sufferers  a  hand;  bare-headed, 
well  you  would  merely  hand  yourselves  over  to 
justice." 


"  HERE'S   a  better  plan",  I  rejoined.     "  We'll 
take    our  lives   in   our  hands,  swarm  down  the 


COUNSELS  OF  DESPAIR          151 

stern-cable  into  the  dinghy  (1),  cut  the  painter, 
and  put  our  trust  in  providence.  I  don't  ask 
Eumolpus  to  share  the  risk :  there's  no  sense 
in  making  an  innocent  man  put  his  neck  in 
another  man's  noose.  If  we  have  the  luck  to 
get  clear  down  the  rope,  that's  good  enough 
for  me". 

"  Not  a  bad  scheme",  rejoined  Eumolpus,  "  if 
you  could  guarantee  the  first  step.  But  some- 
body's bound  to  see  you  as  you  go.  The  man 
at  the  rudder  will  catch  you,  anyhow ;  he's 
awake  all  night  and  he  mustn't  miss  even  the 
rising  and  setting  of  the  stars.  You  might 
conceivably  elude  his  sleepless  watch,  supposing 
you  could  slip  away  by  another  part  of  the 
ship;  as  it  is  you  are  compelled  to  slide  down 
at  the  stern,  past  the  very  tiller,  because  it  is 
thereabouts  that  the  painter  runs  which  hauls 
the  skiff  in  tow.  And  what' s  more,  Encolpius, 
I'm  amazed  at  your  forgetting  that  there's  one 
sailor  continually  on  duty,  day  and  night,  lying 
in  the  skiff;  you  couldn't  get  rid  of  him  except 
by  cutting  his  throat  or  heaving  him  overboard 
by  force.  Whether  you  could  accomplish  a 
daring  deed  like  this,  ask  yourselves  !  Now  as 
regards  my  sharing  the  risk,  I  shun  no  risk 
where  there's  the  least  hope  of  safety.  Besides, 
I  don't  suppose  that  even  you  are  prepared  to 
risk  your  necks  in  a  vain  attempt  as  though 
they  were  worth  nothing." 

"  Now  attend,  and  see  whether  you  agree  to 
this.  I  will  throw  you  into  two  leather  bags — 
here  they  are — tie  you  in  with  leather  thongs, 
and  keep  you  as  baggage  among  my  personal 
effects.  I'll  keep  the  mouths  open  just  a  little 


152    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

to  give  you  space  for  breathing  and  getting 
food.  Then  at  night  I  will  raise  a  shout  that 
my  two  slaves,  afraid  of  an  extra  severe  punish- 
ment, have  thrown  themselves  into  the  sea. 
Subsequently  when  we  reach  port,  I  will  have 
you  carted  off  the  ship,  as  baggage,  and  no 
one  will  suspect." 

"  And  so",  I  retorted,  "  you  propose  to  tie  us 
up  like  a  lot  of  gold  pieces  (2),  as  though  we 
were  people  whose  insides  never  give  them  a 
pain  ?— as  though  we  were  fellows  who  never 
need  to  sneeze  or  snore  ?  I  admit  this  kind  of 
trick  served  me  well  on  one  occasion  (3).  But 
suppose  we  manage  to  stand  the  confinement 
for  one  day;  what's  going  to  happen  if  we  are 
becalmed,  or  meet  a  head  wind  ?  What  are 
we  going  to  do  then  ?  Clothes  that  are  wrap- 
ped up  too  long  get  creased ;  if  you  tie  up 
papers  they  get  crumpled.  We  are  both  mere 
boys,  who  have  so  far  escaped  hardship ;  shall 
we  endure  ropes  and  packing  like  a  pair  of 
statues  ?  (4) 

"  No,  we  have  yet  to  discover  the  way  to 
safety.  Listen  to  my  new  idea  !  Eumolpus, 
being  a  literary  gent,  of  course  brought  ink  (5) 
with  him.  Very  well,  with  its  assistance  we'll 
dye  ourselves  all  over,  from  head  to  foot.  Then 
in  the  role  of  Ethiopian  slaves  we'll  attend  you 
cheerfully  without  risk  of  the  lash,  and  delude 
our  enemies  with  our  false  complexions." 

Gito  sneered :  "  W^hy  not  circumcise  us  as  well, 
so  that  they'll  take  us  for  Jews  (6) ;  pierce  the 
lobes  of  our  ears,  and  we'll  look  like  Arabs  (6) ; 
chalk  our  faces,  and  Gaul  will  greet  us  as  her 
offspring  (6)?  As  though  the  mere  colour  would 


COUNSELS  OF  DESPAIR         153 

make  a  complete  disguise! — as  though  a  really 
complete  make-up  didn't  require  all  sorts  of 
corroborative  detail !  Just  imagine  an  ink- 
blackened  face  keeping  its  colour  for  any  length 
of  time!  The  least  sprinkle  of  water  would 
cause  a  smear  on  our  bodies ;  our  clothes  would 
get  stuck  with  the  ink;  why  it  often  congeals 
even  when  there's  no  gum  in  it.  Do  you  suggest 
we  can  puff  out  our  lips  in  a  disgusting  pout 
like  the  Ethiopians  ?  (6) — frizz  up  our  hair  with 
curling-tongues?  (7) — plough  up  our  foreheads 
with  scars  (8) — make  ourselves  bow-legged  ? — 
cause  our  anklebones  to  touch  the  ground  ?  (9) — 
adopt  a  heathenish  style  of  beard?  Artificial 
colour  doesn't  change  the  body:  it  only  makes 
it  dirty." 

"  I'll  tell  you  the  counsel  of  despair  which 
occurs  to  me.  Let's  wrap  our  cloaks  round  our 
heads  and  take  a  header  into  the  sea." 

CHAPTER  CIII 
WE  ARE  DISGUISED  AS  SLAVES 

"  HEAVEN  and  earth  forbid!"  cried  Eumolpus. 
"  You  mustn't  shuffle  off  in  a  cowardly  way  like 
that!  (1)  You'd  be  far  better  to  try  this  scheme  of 
mine.  My  valet,  as  you  saw  by  his  razor  (2), 
is  a  barber:  let  him,  without  delay,  shave  you 
both  clean — not  only  your  heads,  but  even  your 
eyebrows  (3).  I'll  follow  it  up  by  marking  your 
polls  with  the  proper  sign  so  that  people  will 
think  you've  been  branded  as  a  punishment. 
This  stamp  will  have  the  double  effect  of  choking 
off  awkward  questions  and  concealing  your  faces 
beneath  the  dark  shadow  of  disgrace  (4). 


154    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

This  trick  was  promptly  put  into  practice. 
\Ve  crossed  cautiously  to  the  rails  and  sub- 
mitted ourselves  bare-headed,  eyebrows  and  all, 
to  the  barber's  razor.  Eumolpus  then  covered 
the  brows  of  both  of  us  with  great  big  letters, 
and  with  an  ungrudging  hand  traced  the  well- 
know  badge  of  the  run-away  all  over  our  faces. 

It  chanced  that  one  of  the  passengers  was 
leaning  against  the  side,  consigning  his  dinner  to 
the  deep  by  the  light  of  the  moon,  and  was 
horrified  to  discern  our  barber  plying  his  trade 
at  this  preposterous  hour;  he  cursed  the  evil 
omen,  because  it  suggested  the  final  offering  of 
ship-wrecked  sailors,  and  tumbled  into  his  bunk  (5). 
\Ve  took  no  notice  of  the  sick  fool's  imprecation, 
resumed  our  melancholy  job,  retired  to  bed  without 
a  sound,  and  spent  the  remaining  hours  of  the 
night  in  troubled  slumber. 

[Next  day,  directly  Eumolpus  heard  that  Try- 
phaena  was  up  and  dressed,  he  entered  Lichas' 
cabin;  there  after  a  few  remarks  on  the  prosperous 
voyage  which  was  promised  by  the  calmness  of 
the  sky,  Lichas  turned  to  Tryphaena,  and  this 
was  what  he  said:—] 

CHAPTER  CIV 
WE  ARE  THE  VICTIMS  OF  DREAMS 

"IN  the  dead  of  night  I  dreamed  that  Priapus 
said  to  me :  '  Regarding  the  man  Encolpius  whom 
you  want  to  lay  hands  on— I  beg  to  inform  you 
that  I  have  lured  him  on  to  your  ship!'" 

Tryphaena  shuddered :  "  You  might  think  we'd 
shared  the  same  cabin  I  For  I  dreamed  that  the 


WE  ARE  THE  VICTIMS  OF  DREAMS   155 

Neptune  which  I  saw  in  the  Hall  of  the  Four 
Columns  at  Baiae  (1)  told  me  that  I  should 
find  Gito  aboard  Lichas'  ship." 

"  That  proves ",  said  Eumolpus,  "  that  Epi- 
curus (2)  is  a  god  among  man :  look  how  bril- 
liantly he  ridicules  follies  of  this  kind. 

[Those  dreams  which  trick  the  mind  -with  fleeting  shades 
Come  not  from  sacred  shrines  nor  gods  on  high. 
Each  makes  them  for  himself.     When  slumber  holds 
Our  limbs  relaxed,   the  brain  is  free  to  roam, 
Rehearsing  what  was  done  by  day;   the  general  then 
\Vho  sacks  the  city,  gives  poor  towns  to  flame, 
Sees  swords  and  stricken  fields  and  slaughtered  kings 
And  battlefields  a-wash  with  streaming  blood. 
The  learned  counsel  dreams  of  briefs  and  courts, 
The  surging  throng  before  the  awful  judge. 
The  miser  hugs  his  wealth   and  digs  up  gold. 
The  huntsman  scours  the  glade.     The  captain  brings 
His  ship  to  port,  or  rides  its  upturned  keel. 
The  mistress  pens  a  note :   the  spouse  runs   wild. 
The  hound  in  dreams  still  tracks  the  hare  to  earth, 
And    sick    men   feel  their  wounds  the  whole  night  long. 

Lichas  was  not  diverted  by  this  device.]  He 
first  exorcised  Tryphaena's  dream,  and  then 
remarked :  "  W^ell,  there's  nothing  to  prevent 
our  searching  the  ship;  we  daren't  appear  to 
disregard  the  finger  of  providence." 

The  fellow  who  had  caught  us  at  our  midnight 
practices — a  man  called  Hesus — suddenly  cried 
out :  "  I  say,  who  were  those  men  who  last 
night  had  themselves  shaved  by  moonlight — and, 
upon  my  soul,  an  evil  trick  it  was  too!  For 
they  say  that  no  living  man  has  a  right  to  cut 
his  nails  or  his  hair  on  a  ship;  that  is,  unless 
the  wind  is  blowing  a  hurricane." 


156    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  CV 
WE  ARE  DISCOVERED  AND  FORGIVEN 

LICHAS  went  white  with  anxiety  at  this  news. 
"\Vhatl",  he  bellowed;  "you  don't  say  that 
somebody  aboard  this  ship  has  had  a  crop,  and 
at  midnight  too  ?  Haul  the  villains  aft  at  once, 
so  that  I  may  know  whose  blood  I  must  shed 
to  purify  the  vessel!" 

"  I  am  the  culprit ",  said  Eumolpus.  "  Though 
I  was  to  cross  the  sea  in  the  same  vessel  with 
them  I  took  no  auspices ;  but,  as  they  had  long 
shaggy  hair,  not  wanting  to  appear  to  turn  the 
ship  into  a  common  gaol,  I  just  ordered  the 
villains  to  have  their  hair  cropped  (1).  Also,  I 
wanted  to  make  quite  sure  that  the  marks  of 
the  letters  should  not  be  all  concealed  under  the 
shadow  of  their  hair,  but  should  be  plain  for 
all  to  read.  Among  other  sins,  they  spent  my 
savings  in  the  house  of  one  of  their  lady  friends ; 
only  the  night  before  I  dragged  them  out  soaked 
in  wine  and  perfume.  I  assure  you  they  still 
reek  of  the  remains  of  my  fortune." 

Lichas  was  satisfied,  but,  with  a  view  to 
appeasing  the  ship's  guardian  angel,  he  decided 
all  the  same  to  give  us  forty  stripes  a-piece. 
This  sentence  was  put  into  execution  without 
loss  of  time;  the  angry  sailors  rushed  up  to  us 
•with  a  cat-o'-nine-tails,  and  did  their  best  to 
soothe  the  deity  with  our  humble  blood.  I 
swallowed  three  doses  like  a  true-blue  Spartan  (2). 
But  the  first  cut  drew  such  a  heart-rending  yell 
from  Gito  that  his  familiar  accents  echoed  in 


WE  ARE  DISCOVERED  157 

Tryphaena's  ear.  Nor  was  her  ladyship  alone 
startled.  All  her  maids  at  the  sound  of  the 
well-known  voice  rushed  pell-mell  towards  the 
victim.  But  Gito's  beautiful  figure  had  already 
disarmed  the  sailors,  and  had  actually  begun  to 
make  its  silent  appeal  against  their  brutality; 
and  then  the  maids  cried  out  in  chorus: 

"  Gito !  It's  Gito !  Hold  your  cruel  hands ! 
It's  Gito,  my  Lady;  help!  help!" 

Tryphaena  listened;  and  then,  convinced  by 
the  evidence  of  her  own  ears,  she  swooped 
upon  the  boy  with  a  rush. 

Lichas,  who  had  good  reason  to  know  me, 
ran  forward  as  if  he  too  had  recognized  a  voice 
he  knew.  He  had  no  need  to  scan  my  features 
or  look  at  my  hands;  he  just  stared  steadily  at 
my  body,  put  his  hand  out,  and  said  "  Encolpius, 
shake ! "  And,  after  this,  will  anyone  be  surprised 
that  after  twenty  years'  absence  Ulysses'  old 
nurse  knew  him  at  once  by  a  scar  (3),  when  this 
smart  fellow,  in  spite  of  every  line  of  form  and 
feature  being  transmogrified,  went  straight  to 
the  run-away's  one  unmistakable  feature. 

Tryphaena  wept  copiously,  quite  taken  in  by 
the  marks  of  punishment — for  she  quite  thought 
that  the  branding  on  our  foreheads  was  genuine ; 
and  proceeded  sympathetically  to  inquire  what 
slave-prison  had  laid  us  by  the  heel,  and  who 
had  been  heartless  enough  to  lay  such  brutal 
hands  on  us,  although  as  run-aways,  she  admitted, 
we  had  deserved  some  mark  of  disgrace  for 
quarrelling  with  her  kindness  to  us. 


158    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 


CHAPTER  CVI 

TRYPH^ENA  ABETS  LICHAS  IN 
HIS  CRUELTY 

HER  dullness  made  Lichas  furious.  He  leapt 
forward  and  said :  "  You  stupid  female !  As 
though  these  letters  were  really  branded  into 
their  skin  with  proper  scars.  I  wish  they  had 
really  had  their  foreheads  disfigured  with  this 
legend:  we  should  at  least  have  some  dregs  of 
consolation.  At  it  is,  we  have  been  swindled  by 
a  cunning  mummery  and  taken  in  by  an  inscription 
in  burnt  cork."  (1) 

Tryphaena  was  determined  to  be  merciful — she 
had  not  lost  all  her  pleasure  in  Gito ! — but  Lichas 
had  not  forgotten  his  wife's  disloyalty  and  the 
indignities  which  he  had  suffered  in  the  Hercules 
portico.  His  face  was  convulsed  with  indignation 
and  he  cried :  "  You  have  realised,  I  suppose, 
my  dear  Tryphaena,  that  the  immortal  gods  take 
care  of  human  affairs.  For  they  have  lured  these 
villains  aboard  our  boat  unawares,  and  by  a  pair 
of  precisely  similar  dreams  they  warned  us  of 
what  they  had  done.  So  you  see  it  is  out  of 
the  question  to  let  off  persons  whom  a  god  has 
delivered  over  to  punishment.  For  my  own  part, 
I  am  not  a  brute,  but  I  am  afraid  of  suffering 
the  very  penalty  I  ought  to  impose." 

This  superstitious  argument  brought  Tryphaena 
round,  and  she  assured  him  that  she  had  no 
desire  to  interfere  with  the  punishment;  nay, 
rather,  she  was  prepared  for  a  condign  penalty. 
She  professed  herself  quite  as  much  wronged 


EUMOLPUS  IS  COUNSEL         159 

as  Lichas,  inasmuch  as  her  maiden  modesty  had 
been  dragged  publicly  through  the  mire. 

As  soon  as  Lichas  saw  that  she  saw  eye-to-eye 
with  him  and  was  in  favour  of  punishing  us,  he 
increased  our  sentence. 

Eumolpus,  seeing  how  things  were  going,  set 
to  work  to  appease  his  wrath. 

CHAPTER  CVII 

EUMOLPUS  IS  COUNSEL  FOR  THE 
DEFENCE 

["  THESE  unhappy  men",  he  began  "  whose 
whole  lives  are  to  be  sacrificed  to  your  ven- 
geance, implore  your  clemency,  Lichas,]  and 
they  have  selected  me,  a  man  not  altogether 
unknown  to  fame,  to  plead  for  them,  urging  me 
to  restore  the  old  ties  of  friendship.  You  can 
scarcely  suppose  that  these  young  fellows  have 
stumbled  blindly  into  this  snare :  the  very  first 
question  a  passenger  asks  is :  '  W^ho  is  the  man 
into  whose  care  I  am  trusting  myself?'  Very 
well;  your  minds  must  find  satisfaction  in  this 
fact;  you  must  relent.  Permit  two  free  and 
independent  citizens  to  proceed  in  peace  to  the 
goal  of  their  desire.  Harsh  and  inexorable 
masters  check  their  cruel  impulses,  if  so  be  the 
run-aways  repent  and  return  home;  when  foes 
surrender,  we  show  mercy  (1).  AVhat  else  do 
you  seek ;  what  would  you  have  ?  There,  before 
your  eyes,  they  lie  imploring  mercy— young 
fellows  of  respectable  family  and  blameless 
character,  and — what  is  still  more  important — 
bound  to  you  of  old  by  the  closest  ties  of 


160    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

friendship.  If,  my  dear  sir,  they  had  embezzled  (2) 
your  money — if  they  had  basely  betrayed  the 
trust  you  reposed  in  them— even  so  you  might 
well  have  been  content  with  the  punishment  you 
see  before  you.  Look,  there  on  their  brows  you 
see  the  badge  of  slavery;  behold  them,  free 
men  though  they  are,  with  their  faces  branded 
voluntarily  with  the  emblem  of  the  deserter!" 

At  this  point  Lichas  interrupted  his  appeal 
for  mercy. 

"  Don't  confuse  the  issue",  he  said.  "  Stick 
close  to  the  facts.  And,  to  begin  with,  if  they 
came  aboard  deliberately,  why  have  they  cut 
all  the  hair  off  their  heads?  The  man  who 
disguises  himself  is  out  to  deceive,  not  to  make 
reparation.  In  the  second  place,  if  their  plan 
was  to  win  favour  by  means  of  your  good  offices, 
why  did  you  take  every  possible  step  to  stow 
your  clients  safely  away?  There's  no  manner 
of  doubt  that  the  scoundrels  did  stumble  into 
a  trap,  and  that  you  have  devised  a  trick  to 
protect  them  from  the  fury  of  our  wrath.  As 
to  your  attempt  to  put  us  in  the  wrong  by 
talking  loud  about  'good  family',  'birth',  and 
'  men  of  honour',  be  careful  you  don't  spoil  your 
case  by  piling  it  on  too  thick.  If  a  party  has 
been  injured,  what  is  he  to  do  when  the  accused 
runs  his  head  into  the  noose?  You  tell  me  we 
used  to  be  friends;  well,  so  much  the  more  do 
they  deserve  punishment.  The  man  who  wrongs 
a  stranger  is  called  a  thief:  he  who  robs  his 
friends  is  only  one  degree  better  than  a  par- 
ricide." 

Eumolpus  soon  knocked  the  bottom  out  of 
this  partisan  speech.  "  I  observe",  he  argued, 


EUMOLPUS  FOR  THE  DEFENCE    161 

"  that  the  chief  point  against  these  unhappy 
youths  is  the  fact  that  they  had  their  hair  cut 
at  night.  On  this  showing,  it  is  claimed  that 
their  coming  aboard  was  accidental,  not  deliber- 
ate. With  your  kind  attention,  I  will  frankly 
set  forth  the  plain,  simple  fact.  They  intended, 
before  they  came  aboard,  to  relieve  their  heads 
of  a  tiresome,  unnecessary  weight.  The  wind, 
however,  sprang  up  earlier  than  they  expected, 
and  they  had  to  postpone  the  carrying  out  of 
their  plan.  It  never  entered  their  heads  that 
it  mattered  when  they  executed  their  intention, 
once  having  made  up  their  minds :  naturally  they 
knew  nothing  about  an  omen  or  sailormen's  law." 
"  Yes",  said  Lichas,  "  but  what  was  the  point 
of  shaving  themselves  clean  to  sue  for  pardon? 
Unless,  perhaps,  bald  men  (3)  as  a  rule  excite 
compassion  more  readily.  But  anyhow  what's 
the  idea  of  getting  at  the  facts  through  an  inter- 
preter? Tell  me  that,  you  thief!  What  sala- 
mander (4)  has  scorched  away  your  eyebrows  ? 
To  what  deity  have  you  vowed  your  hair? 
Answer  me  that,  you  poison-monger!" 

CHAPTER  CVIII 

THE  BATTLE  AND  THE  TERMS 
OF  PEACE 

I  HAD  been  struck  dumb  with  the  fear  of 
imminent  torture,  and  I  hadn't  a  word  to  say,  the 
case  being  so  clear  against  us :  I  was  hopelessly 
upset  with  shame  at  my  shorn  head,  my  eyebrows 
being  as  bald  as  my  forehead,  with  the  result  that 
any  word  or  deed  would  have  seemed  indecent. 

11 


162    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

\Vorse  still,  however,  when  a  damp  sponge 
had  washed  away  the  tear-stains,  and  the  ink 
spread  over  my  face  had  blotted  out  every 
feature  with  a  sort  of  sooty  pall — indignation 
changed  to  open  hostility  (1).  Eumolpus  swore 
he  would  not  allow  anyone  against  the  law  of 
heaven  and  earth  to  defile  free-born  Romans, 
and  backed  up  his  protest  against  their  savage 
threats  with  his  fists.  His  intervention  was 
supported  by  his  hired  man  and  also  by  one  or 
two  puny  passengers,  who  acted  rather  as 
sympathizers  in  the  case  than  actual  helpers. 
I  uttered  no  plea  on  my  own  behalf,  but  I  shook 
my  fist  in  Tryphsena's  face  and  shouted  in  loud 
ringing  tones  that  I  would  use  my  strength 
against  her,  unless  she  let  Gito  go  scot-free — 
shameless  baggage  that  she  was,  the  only  one 
on  the  whole  ship  who  deserved  the  lash. 

This  rash  declaration  inflamed  Lichas'  wrath 
more  and  more;  he  was  furious  that  I  should 
disregard  my  own  troubles,  and  fight  so  hard 
for  another.  Tryphsena  was  no  less  wild  at  my 
insult.  All  on  board  split  up  into  two  opposing 
factions.  On  our  side  the  valet  distributed  his 
tools  between  us,  himself  armed  to  the  teeth; 
on  the  other,  Tryphaena's  maids  pulled  up  their 
sleeves  and  showed  their  claws.  Not  even  the 
screaming  maid-servants  shunned  the  fray.  The 
pilot  alone  stayed  at  his  post,  though  with  threats 
that  he  would  leave  his  job,  if  the  bedlam  stirred 
up  by  the  rascally  scum  were  not  stopped.  The 
fury  of  the  combatants  was  no  whit  cooled  by 
this  threat;  for  they  were  fighting  for  revenge, 
we  for  our  very  lives.  There  were  many 
casualties— not  fatal! — on  either  side;  several, 


THE  TERMS  OF  PEACE  163 

streaming  with  blood,  gave  ground  just  as  though 
in  battle,  and  yet  not  a  soul  slackened  in  fury. 
Then  Gito,  like  the  hero  he  was,  held  a  razor 
close  to  his  body  and  swore  to  do  away  with  the 
cause  of  all  our  troubles.  Thereupon  Tryphaena 
interrupted  this  awful  deed  by  an  unmistakeable 
sign  of  relenting.  Several  times  I  threatened 
my  throat  with  the  barber's  blade,  but  without 
any  more  intention  of  committing  suicide  than 
Gito  had  of  carrying  out  his  threat  (2).  His 
pantomime  was,  however,  much  more  realistic, 
because  he  knew  he  had  the  same  razor  as  that 
with  which  he  cut  his  throat  before. 

And  so,  as  neither  army  would  give  way,  it 
became  clear  that  the  strife  was  to  be  no 
common-place  affair.  The  pilot,  therefore,  with 
great  difficulty,  like  a  herald  with  a  flag  of 
truce  (3),  prevailed  upon  Tryphaena  to  offer  an 
armistice.  A  truce  being  offered  and  accepted, 
Tryphaena  plucked  an  olive  branch  from  the 
guardian  deity  of  the  vessel  (4),  and,  holding  it 
aloft,  boldly  advanced  to  a  parley. 

"\Vhat    insanity    is    this",    she    cried,    "that    turns    our 

peace  to  war? 

Wliat  wickedness  has  brought  about  this  fray? 
No  Trojan  hero  on  this   ship,   as   Paris  did  of  yore, 

The  spouse  of  wronged  Atrides  bears  away  (5). 
No    mad    Medea    sails  with  us,  who  shed  her  brother's 

blood  (6), 

Tis  injured  love  that  makes  the  battle  rage! 
W^ho  calls  this  vengeance  on  my  head  amid  the  vasty  flood  ? 

\Vhose  wrath  one  murdered  soul  cannot  assuage? 
Ah,  do  not  ye  surpass   the  sea  in  cruelty,  I  pray, 
Nor    higher    urge    the   waves   that  surge  about  our  ship 
this  day!" 


164   PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  CIX 
A  TREATY  IS  ARRANGED 

\VHEN  the  lady  poured  out  this  appeal  in  an 
excited  tone,  the  battle  paused  for  a  while;  we 
held  our  hands,  and  hostilities  were  suspended. 
Our  leader  Eumolpus  seized  the  moment  of  repen- 
tance, and,  after  giving  Lichas  a  regular  dressing- 
down,  he  sealed  the  articles  of  peace,  the  terms 
being  as  follows :  (1) 

*  Upon  your  solemn  oath,  you,  Tryphaena,  pro- 
mise not  to  put  in  any  further  claim  for  damages 
against  Gito,  and,  whatsoever  wrong  he  has  com- 
mitted prior  to  this  day,  you  pledge  yourself  not 
to  take  action  or  seek  redress  or  in  any  other 
way  whatsoever  take  proceeding  against  him; 
and  you  undertake  not  to  exact  from  him,  save 
with  his  full  consent,  any  demonstration  of  af- 
fection, of  whatsoever  description,  unless  for  each 
such  demonstration  you  shall  have  first  paid  down 
to  him  in  hard  cash  the  sum  of  £  3  sterling." 

"  Likewise,  Lichas,  upon  your  solemn  oath,  you 
agree  not  to  persecute  Encolpius — by  the  use 
either  of  improper  language  or  of  unseemly  glance; 
nor  will  you  seek  him  out  by  night:  for  every 
violation  of  this  agreement  you  shall  on  each  and 
every  such  occasion  forfeit  the  sum  of  £  6  in 
hard  cash." 

On  these  terms  we  shook  hands  and  laid  down 
our  arms,  and,  lest  any  lingering  ill-feeling  should 
survive  in  our  minds  after  the  oath,  we  wiped 
out  past  injuries  with  mutual  kisses.  Amid  general 
congratulations  our  hatred  died  down,  and  the 


A  TREATY  IS  ARRANGED        165 

arrival  of  breakfast,  which  the  battle  had  post- 
poned, united  us  all  on  terms  of  boisterous 
geniality.  The  whole  ship  rang  with  our  cho- 
ruses, and,  as  it  happened  that  a  sudden  calm 
had  left  us  motionless,  some  of  us  triumphantly 
caught  fish  with  three-pronged  spears  (2),  while 
others  lured  the  struggling  prey  with  succulent 
bait  by  hook  and  line. 

Moreover,  sea-birds  perched  on  the  yards,  and 
these  a  cunning  fowler  touched  with  plaited 
rods  (3);  the  birds  became  entangled  in  the  withies 
which  were  smeared  with  bird-lime,  and  were 
so  brought  within  our  reach.  The  breeze  tossed 
the  floating  feathers,  and  the  down  swirled  in 
the  eddies  of  the  frothing  foam. 

By  this  time  Lichas  had  begun  to  seek  my  good 
graces  again;  already  Tryphaena  was  sprinkling 
Gito  with  the  last  drops  from  her  wine-glass  (4). 
Eumolpus,  himself  quite  mellow,  tried  to  crack 
cheap  jokes  about  bald  heads  and  branding- 
irons,  but  finally,  getting  tired  of  these  vapid 
criticisms,  he  fell  back  on  his  favourite  poetry 
and  recited  the  following  (5) : 

ODE  TO  A  SHAVEN  POLL 

My  solitary  charm  is  gone<— my  hair! 

My  locks  the  cruel  winter's  frost  has  nipped, 
My  brows  robbed  of  their  shade  are  sad  and  bare, 

My  head's  a  wide  expanse  all  smooth  and  stripped. 
Ah,   treacherous  nature !   all  that  makes  life  gay 
Thou'rt  first  to  give,   and  first  to  take  away. 

Poor  little  fellow,  how  pretty  you  were 

With  your  sleek  little  locks  of  gold! 
Apollo  was  never  so  passing  fair, 

And  his  sister  was  quite  in  the  cold  (6). 


166    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

But  now  you're  as  smooth  as  a  mushroom  top  (7) 

Or  a  bell— and  you  hide  your  pate 
From  the  ribald  maidens  who  seek  to  stop 

You,   and  jeer  at  your  hairless  state. 
But  poor  little  fellow,   to  ease  your  grief, 

I  can  prove  that  you'll  soon  be  dead : 
For  you  know,  if  it  gives  you  the  smallest  relief, 

That  you've  lost  a  good  part  of  your  head!" 

CHAPTER  CX 

WE   DON  WIGS:  EUMOLPUS  BEGINS 
A  STORY 

HE  was  quite  prepared  to  follow  this  up,  I 
expect,  with  even  more  fatuous  rhymes,  when 
one  of  Tryphaena's  maids  led  Gito  down  below, 
and  adorned  the  boy's  head  with  an  elaborate  vine- 
leaf  transformation  belonging  to  her  mistress  (1). 
She  even  produced  a  pair  of  eyebrows  from  a 
toilet-box,  and,  cunningly  following  the  lines  of 
his  lost  beauty,  she  gave  him  a  life-like  make-up. 
Tryphaena  at  once  recognized  the  true  Gito,  and 
bursting  into  tears  for  the  first  time  gave  the 
boy  a  good  hearty  kiss.  For  my  part,  though 
I  -was  delighted  to  see  him  restored  to  his  old 
beauty,  I  was  constrained  to  keep  my  face 
concealed,  realizing  that  my  disfigurement  was 
no  trifling  deformity,  in-as-much  as  not  even  Lichas 
would  condescend  to  talk  to  me.  But  the  very 
same  maid  found  a  cure  for  my  melancholy  by 
taking  me  aside  and  providing  me  with  a  no  less 
becoming  coiffure;  in  point  of  fact,  my  charms 
were  rather  enhanced,  because  mine  was  an 
auburn  wig. 

Eumolpus,    though   his  poetry  was  forbidden, 


THE  MATRON  OF  EPHESUS      167 

in  virtue  of  having  been  counsel  for  the  defence 
and  the  promoter  of  our  present  harmony,  was 
determined  that  the  general  cheerfulness  should 
not  flag  for  want  of  a  few  stories;  so  he  began 
on  a  series  of  yarns  at  the  expense  of  women's 
frailty.  He  illustrated  the  ease  with  which  they 
fell  in  love,  their  capacity  for  forgetting  even 
their  own  sons,  and  averred  that  no  woman  is 
moral  enough  to  abstain  from  promiscuous  liai- 
sons. He  assured  us  he  was  not  going  by  old- 
fashioned  melodramas  or  the  stock  characters  in 
history;  his  own  experience  was  ample  proof, 
and  he  offered  to  tell  us  all  about  it  if  we  liked. 
The  whole  company  thereupon  fixed  their  eyes 
and  ears  upon  him  and  this  is  how  he  began: — 

CHAPTER  CXI 

THE  STORY  OF  THE  MATRON  OF 
EPHESUS  (1) 

"  ONCE  upon  a  time  there  lived  at  Ephesus  a 
certain  matron  whose  virtue  was  so  celebrated 
that  it  even  attracted  ladies  from  the  surrounding 
districts  who  desired  to  gaze  upon  her.  This 
lady,  having  buried  her  husband,  was  not  content 
with  accompanying  the  cortege  in  the  ordinary 
way  with  her  hair  dishevelled,  or  with  beating 
her  naked  breast  in  the  sight  of  all  men;  she 
actually  followed  the  corpse  into  the  mausoleum, 
and,  when  the  coffin  had  been  deposited  in  a 
vault  according  to  the  Greek  custom,  she  pro- 
ceeded to  watch  the  body  and  weep  over  it 
for  whole  days  and  nights  (2).  In  fact,  she  was 
wearing  herself  out  and  starving  herself  to  death, 


168    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

but  neither  parents  nor  relatives  could  prevail 
on  her  to  withdraw;  last  of  all  the  magistrates 
were  snubbed  and  gave  it  up,  and  this  astonishing 
pearl  among  women,  amid  the  lamentations  of 
every  soul  in  Ephesus  was  already  enduring 
the  fifth  day  of  her  fast.  By  her  side  sat  a 
faithful  handmaiden  shedding  tear  for  tear  with 
her  failing  mistress,  and  renewing  the  light  that 
stood  in  the  tomb  as  often  as  it  showed  signs 
of  going  out.  Throughout  the  city  from  end  to 
end  the  folk  had  but  one  subject  of  conversation ; 
they  all  averred,  high  and  low  alike,  that  this 
was  the  one  shining  example  of  wifely  virtue 
and  affection  in  all  their  experience. 

"  This  was  the  position  when  the  provincial 
governor  gave  orders  that  some  free-booters 
should  be  crucified  quite  near  the  little  building 
in  which  the  matron  was  bewailing  her  dead. 
So,  on  the  next  night  the  sentry,  who  was 
guarding  the  crosses  to  prevent  anyone  from 
carrying  them  off  for  burial,  happening  to  notice 
a  light  burning  with  unexpected  brilliance  amid 
the  tombs,  and  hearing  the  long-drawn  sigh  as 
of  one  mourning,  with  a  weakness  common  to 
mankind,  was  full  of  curiosity  as  to  who  and 
what  it  might  be.  So  he  climbed  down  into 
the  vault,  and  at  the  first  shock  was  petrified 
at  the  spectacle  of  a  lovely  woman,  as  though 
he  had  seen  a  bogey  or  a  vision  of  the  under- 
world. Afterwards,  observing  the  corpse  laidrout 
and  considering  the  lady's  tears  and  the  cheeks 
which  her  nails  had  torn,  he  arrived  at  a  clear 
idea  of  the  facts,  namely  that  the  lady's  grief 
for  her  loss  "was  too  great  to  be  borne.  He 
therefore  fetched  his  supper  into  the  sepulchre 


THE  MATRON  OF  EPHESUS      169 

and  proceeded  to  exhort  the  mourner  not  to 
persevere  in  her  useless  grief,  nor  rend  her  heart 
in  twain  with  unavailing  sobs.  The  same  fate 
awaited  all  men,  he  said,  the  very  same  last 
home;  and  he  dragged  out  all  the  conventional 
consolations  which  are  supposed  to  heal  the 
lacerated  hearts  of  the  bereaved.  But  the  lady, 
upset  by  the  sympathy  of  a  stranger,  only  rent 
her  bosom  more  fiercely,  tore  her  hair  and  flung 
it  over  the  corpse  of  the  dead.  The  soldier, 
however,  stuck  to  his  point — and  his  consolations, 
trying  to  tempt  the  good  lady  with  dainty  morsels, 
until  at  last  the  maid,  lured  by  the  seductive 
odour  of  the  wine,  first  held  out  her  own  hand 
in  response  to  the  soldier's  courteous  invitation. 
"  Revived  by  the  liquid,  she  too  began  to 
lay  siege  to  her  mistress's  fortress  with  food, 
crying:  '^Vhat  will  it  avail  you,  if  you  starve 
yourself  to  death;  if  you  bury  yourself  alive* — 'if, 
before  your  hour  has  struck,  you  give  up  the 
ghost  before  the  judgment? 

'Dost  think  the  ashes,   or  the  buried  dead,  can  feel?'  (3) 

Ah,  please  come  back  to  life !  Won't  you  give 
up  your  wifely  folly  and,  while  you  may,  enjoy 
the  light  of  day?  Surely  the  body  of  the  dead 
should  bid  you  live!' 

"  No  one  turns  a  deaf  ear  when  bidden  to 
eat  or  go  on  living  (4).  And  so  the  lady,  famished 
with  her  few  days'  fasting,  suffered  her  deter- 
mination to  be  overborne,  and  refreshed  herself 
with  the  food  no  less  greedily  than  the  maid 
who  had  given  in  first." 


170    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  CXII 
HOW  THE  LADY  FELL  IN  LOVE 

"  BUT  everybody  knows  the  temptation  that 
comes  to  those  who  are  well-lined.  The  very 
same  blandishments  with  which  he  had  lured  the 
poor  widow  back  to  life  he  employed  to  win  her 
affection.  The  stalwart  youth  was  not  lacking 
in  comeliness  in  her  modest  eye,  nor  yet  in 
persuasiveness,  and  the  maid  pleaded  his  suit 
and  finally  quoted 

'  Surely  thou  will  not  fight 

Against  thy  heart?    Nay,   dost  thou  not  perceive 
In  \vhose  fair  lands  thou  art?"  (1) 

"  Wliy  prolong  the  story  ?  Not  even  this 
persuasion  did  the  lady  resist;  the  triumphant 
warrior  made  her  eat — and  love !  So  they  spent 
the  night  together,  nor  that  night  only  when  they 
plighted  their  troth,  but  on  the  next  night  and 
the  next.  Of  course  they  kept  the  door  of  the 
vault  bolted  and  barred  so  that  if  any  casual 
person,  stranger  or  friend,  came  near  the  sepul- 
chre, he  would  assume  that  the  loyal  spouse  had 
fallen  dead  across  her  husband's  body.  The 
soldier,  charmed  by  the  lady's  beauty  and  his 
delightful  secret,  purchased  any  little  offering  he 
could  afford,  and  carried  it  to  the  tomb  as  soon 
as  evening  fell. 

"  The  consequence  was  that  the  parents  of  one 
of  the  crucified  robbers,  seeing  that  the  vigilance 
of  the  watch  had  been  relaxed,  took  down  the 
body  by  night  and  performed  the  last  rites  over 


HOW  THE  LADY  FELL  IN  LOVE    171 

it  (2).  Thus  over-reached  through  his  own  dere- 
liction from  duty,  the  soldier,  on  seeing  next  day 
that  one  corpse  was  missing,  was  terrified  by 
the  prospect  of  punishment,  and  told  the  whole 
story  to  the  lady :  he  swore  that  he  could  not 
wait  to  be  sentenced,  but  would  wreak  punish- 
ment on  his  folly  with  his  own  sword.  And  so 
he  begged  her  to  prepare  a  place  for  his  body 
and  allow  the  vault  to  be  the  final  home  of  her 
lover  as  well  as  of  her  husband.  She,  however, 
was  as  soft-hearted  as  she  was  virtuous. 

"  '  Nay ',  she  cried,  '  heaven  forbid  that  at  the 
same  time  I  should  watch  the  bodies  of  the  two 
dearest  men  in  the  world !  Rather  would  I  that 
the  dead  should  hang  than  send  a  living  man  to 
his  death/ 

"  \Vith  these  words  she  bade  him  raise  her 
husband's  corpse  from  its  shell  and  place  it  on 
the  vacant  cross.  The  soldier  jumped  at  the 
scheme  propounded  by  the  ingenious  lady,  and 
next  day  everybody  was  asking  how  on  earth 
the  dead  man  had  climbed  on  to  the  cross." 

CHAPTER  CXIII 

WE  ARE  SURFEITED  WITH 
FRIENDLINESS 

THE  sailors  were  convulsed  by  this  story,  while 
Tryphaena  blushed  to  the  roots  of  her  hair,  and 
hid  her  face  affectionately  on  Gito's  shoulder. 
But  Lichas  was  not  amused !  He  shook  his  head 
angrily  saying :  "  If  the  general  had  done  his 
duty,  he  would  have  had  the  husband's  body 
restored  to  the  tomb,  and  the  wife  crucified."  (1) 


172    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

It  was  obvious  that  his  thoughts  had  recurred 
to  Hedyle,  the  pillaged  ship,  and  the  shameless 
escape  (2).  But  the  terms  of  the  agreement  for- 
bade him  to  mention  them,  and,  besides,  the 
general  atmosphere  of  good-fellowship  left  no 
room  for  ill-temper.  Tryphsena,  moreover,  lolling 
in  Gito's  arms,  alternately  covered  his  neck  with 
kisses  and  stroked  his  poor  shaven  brow. 

I  was  too  gloomy  and  annoyed  by  the  renewal 
of  friendly  relations  to  eat  or  drink :  I  glowered 
at  them  both  sideways  with  angry  eyes.  Every 
kiss  \vas  a  stab,  and  all  the  coaxing  tricks  which 
the  abandoned  woman  devised.  I  couldn't  yet 
decide  whether  I  was  more  enraged  with  the 
boy  for  stealing  my  sweetheart,  or  with  her  for 
leading  the  boy  astray.  Both  these  thoughts  were 
torture  to  me,  far  harder  to  bear  than  the  cap- 
tivity we  had  escaped.  The  climax  of  my  misery 
was  that  Tryphaena,  on  the  one  hand,  never 
addressed  me  like  a  friend  and  a  lover  of  days 
gone  by,  while  Gito  neither  deigned  to  vouchsafe 
me  a  casual  toast  (3)  nor  paid  me  the  bare 
courtesy  of  exchanging  a  word.  I  suppose  he 
was  afraid,  in  the  first  stages  of  reviving  good- 
feeling,  of  re-opening  the  old  wound.  And  so 
tears  of  misery  overflowed  my  breast,  and  a  sob, 
which  I  hastily  turned  into  a  sigh,  almost  suffo- 
cated me. 

[Depressed  though  I  was,  my  auburn  wig  evi- 
dently enhanced  my  personal  charms,  for  Lichas, 
like  Tryphaena,  in  a  fresh  access  of  affection, 
began  to  make  eyes  at  me,  trying  to  lure  me 
into  the  old  relation.] 

And  he  didn't  assume  the  r61e  of  a  master  to 
a  slave,  but  treated  me  just  like  an  equal,  and 


WHEELS  WITHIN  WHEELS      173 

kept  up  his  vain  attempts  for  quite  a  long  time. 
[At  last,  receiving  an  uncompromising  "  No  ",  he 
swung  round  and  lost  his  temper,  trying  to  extort 
consent  by  violence.  At  this  stage  Tryphaena 
unexpectedly  came  right  in  and  saw  his  disgraceful 
behaviour.  He  was  much  upset,  pulled  himself 
together,  and  bolted.  Thereupon  Tryphaena,  stir- 
red by  her  rising  passions,  cried  out :  "  Wliat's 
the  meaning  of  Lichas'  rough  behaviour?" 

I  was  forced  to  explain.  She,  becoming  still 
more  amorous,  and  remembering  our  old  intimacy, 
urged  me  to  resume  our  friendship.  But  I  was 
thoroughly  fagged  out,  and  spurned  her  coaxing. 
But  she  was  not  to  be  denied.  She  leapt  upon 
me  with  a  passionate  embrace  and  held  me  so 
tightly  that  I  uttered  a  sudden  cry.  Thereupon 
one  of  her  maids  rushed  in  and  jumped  to  the 
natural  conclusion  that  I  was  trying  to  extort 
the  favour  which  I  was  really  trying  to  avoid, 
leapt  upon  us,  and  pulled  us  apart.  Tryphaena, 
savage  at  the  way  I  had  repulsed  her  lascivious 
advanced,  looked  coldly  upon  me,  and  with  renewed 
threats  dashed  off  to  Lichas  to  inflame  his  wrath 
against  me,  so  that  they  could  both  wreak  ven- 
geance upon  me. 

You  will  recollect,  however,  that,  in  the  days 
when  I  was  on  friendly  terms  with  her  mistress, 
I  had  been  quite  a  hero  to  this  maid,  and  so 
she  was  immensely  pained  at  catching  me  with 
Tryphaena,  and  deep  sobs  rent  her  bosom,  the 
cause  of  which  I  earnestly  inquired.  The  girl 
hesitated  and  then  burst  out :]  "  If  you  have  a 
drop  of  decent  blood  in  your  veins,  you  "will 
treat  her  as  a  bad  woman ;  if  you're  a  real  man 
you  won't  touch  the  vile  creature." 


These  words  gave  me  the  most  acute  uneasiness. 

Wliat  chiefly  horrified  me  was  the  thought 
that  Eumolpus  had  possibly  got  wind  of  the 
whole  business,  and  that  this  satirist  would 
avenge  my  supposed  wrongs  in  verse.  [His 
pungent  wit  would  assuredly  have  made  me  look 
ridiculous,  and  the  very  idea  made  me  tremble. 
As  I  was  pondering  over  ways  and  means  of 
preventing  it  reaching  Kumolpus'  ears,  behold 
the  very  man  approached  me,  evidently  not 
ignorant  of  what  had  happened;  for  Tryphaena 
had  retailed  the  whole  story  to  Gito,  and  had 
tried  to  get  compensation  for  my  callous  repulse 
at  my  young  friend's  expense.  This  made 
Eumolpus  white  with  rage,  more  especially 
because  her  unseemly  behaviour  was  an  open 
violation  of  the  solemn  covenant.  \Vhen  the  old 
fellow  saw  me  bewailing  my  hard  lot,  he  bade 
me  to  tell  him  the  story  in  detail.  I  thereupon, 
seeing  that  he  already  knew  a  good  deal,  gave 
him  a  frank  account  of  Lichas'  brutal  assault 
and  Tryphaena's  disgraceful  proceedings.  There- 
upon Eumolpus  swore  a  solemn,  formal  oath, 
that  he  would  set  us  right,  and  the  gods  were 
too  just  to  allow  all  these  evil  deeds  to  go 
unpunished.] 

CHAPTER  CXIV 
WE  ARE  TOSSED  BY  A  STORM 

EVEN  while  we  were  talking  the  matter  over, 
the  sea  grew  rough;  clouds  gathered  all  over 
the  sky,  and  blotted  out  the  day.  The  frightened 
sailors  rushed  to  their  posts,  and  shortened  sail 


WE  ARE  TOSSED  BY  A  STORM     175 

before  the  storm.  But  the  gale  had  driven  the 
waves  in  wild  confusion,  and  the  steersman  was 
wholly  at  a  loss  about  our  course  (1).  One 
moment  the  wind  was  carrying  us  towards 
Sicily;  but  most  often  the  north  wind  from  the 
Italian  shore  laid  hold  of  the  hapless  boat  and 
drove  her  hither  and  thither.  Moreover,  what 
was  more  perilous  than  any  tempest,  the  thick 
darkness  that  had  gathered  in  an  instant  had 
left  us  groping  in  the  gloom,  so  that  the  steersman 
could  not  even  see  the  length  of  the  bows.  And 
so — astounding  as  it  seems — the  moment  the  storm 
gathered  (2),  Lichas  in  a  blind  terror  came  to 
me  with  outstretched  hands,  crying :  "  Save  us, 
Encolpius,  in  our  peril;  give  back  to  the  ship 
the  goddess's  cloak  which  you  stole,  and  her 
sacred  rattle.  Have  pity,  I  implore  you;  you 
•were  always  a  good  fellow ! " 

But,  in  the  midst  of  his  cry,  the  wind  hurled 
him  into  the  sea;  he  was  swallowed  in  the 
swirling  waves,  and  the  storm  tossed  him  hither 
and  thither  and  engulfed  him.  Forthwith  the 
faithful  slaves  laid  hold  on  Tryphaena,  bundled 
her  into  the  skiff  with  the  bulk  of  her  possessions, 
and  saved  her  from  certain  death.  Thereupon 
I  flung  myself  on  Gito's  neck  in  floods  of 
tears. 

"Is  this",  I  cried,  "what  we  have  deserved 
of  the  gods  that  they  should  unite  us  only  in 
our  death?  Nay,  even  this  boon  cruel  fortune 
withholds.  See,  in  an  instant  the  waves  will 
overturn  the  ship !  See,  in  a  single  moment  the 
angry  sea  will  tear  our  loving  embrace  asunder ! 
If  ever  you  cared  for  Encolpius,  embrace  me, 
while  you  may;  snatch  this  last  joy  from  the 


176    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

impending  fates."  As  I  spoke,  Gito  tore  off  his 
tunic,  crept  under  my  cloak,  and  held  up  his 
face  for  me  to  kiss;  and,  lest  a  more  jealous 
wave  should  tear  us  asunder,  he  slipped  his 
belt  (3)  round  us  both  and  tied  us  together. 

"  If  it  does  nothing  else ",  he  ended,  "  it  will 
force  the  sea  to  bear  us  together  for  a  little 
longer.  Nay,  if  it  has  any  pity,  and  has  the 
grace  to  fling  us  on  the  same  shore,  either  some 
passer-by  in  common  humanity  will  give  us 
burial,  or— a  last  chance*— though  the  waves  rage 
against  us,  the  sand  which  knows  nothing  may 
cover  us  up  together." 

I  submit  to  this  last  constraint,  and,  like  one 
laid  out  on  his  death-bed,  I  await  the  end 
which  now  has  no  terrors  for  me.  And  all 
the  time  the  tempest  is  obedient  to  the  decrees 
of  fate;  it  carries  by  storm  all  that  remains  of 
the  ship :  not  a  mast  is  left,  the  steering-gear 
is  gone;  not  a  rope,  not  an  oar  remains;  but 
the  ship  like  a  hulk  of  clumsy  untrimmed  timber 
wallows  in  the  waves.  Fishermen  dart  from 
the  shore,  their  little  boats  riding  easily,  bent 
on  salvage;  but,  seeing  people  aboard  prepared 
to  defend  their  property,  they  change  their 
cruel  purpose  and  come  to  the  rescue. 

CHAPTER  CXV 
THE  POET  IN  DISTRESS 

SUDDENLY  we  hear  a  curious  growling,  away 
under  the  captain's  cabin  (1),  as  of  a  wild  beast 
struggling  to  get  free.  Thereupon  we  rushed 
in  the  direction  of  the  noise,  and,  behold,  we 


THE  POET  IN  DISTRESS          177 

find  Eumolpus  piling  up  verses  on  a  huge  piece 
of  parchment  (2).  Astounded  that  he  had  leisure 
on  the  very  threshold  of  death  for  composing 
poetry,  -we  dragged  him  out  protesting,  and 
urged  him  not  to  be  a  fool.  But  he  went  white 
with  rage  at  the  interruption. 

"  Permit  me  to  complete  my  theme",  he  shouted; 
"  the  poem  is  struggling  on  the  verge  of  com- 
pletion!" 

I  laid  hands  on  the  lunatic,  and  bade  Gito 
lend  a  hand  and  help  me  drag  the  bellowing 
poet  to  land.  \Vhen  we  had  achieved  our  pur- 
pose with  great  labour,  we  crawled  in  a  pitiful 
condition  to  a  fisherman's  hut,  and,  having  re- 
freshed ourselves  as  best  we  could  with  some 
food  that  was  sodden  in  sea-water,  we  passed 
the  night  in  a  condition  of  abject  misery. 

Next  morning  we  were  discussing  our  position, 
and  considering  what  direction  (3)  we  had  best 
take,  when  suddenly  I  caught  sight  of  a  man's 
body  floating  on  a  smooth  breaker  and  drifting 
to  the  beach.  I  halted  with  a  sigh,  and  began 
with  swelling  tears  to  ponder  over  the  treachery 
of  the  sea. 

"  Perchance",  I  remarked,  "  in  some  corner  of 
the  earth  a  wife  awaits  this  man,  unconscious 
of  his  fate ;  perchance  a  son  or  father,  knowing 
nothing  of  the  tempest.  At  all  events  he  left 
some  person  behind,  to  whom  he  gave  a  parting 
kiss.  Behold  the  vanity  of  mortal  plans ;  behold 
the  outcome  of  their  vaulting  hopes  1  Poor  mortal, 
look  how  he  drifts  about!" 

Till  then  I  was  mourning  a  stranger's  corpse. 
But  suddenly  the  wave  rolled  landwards  a  face 
unmarked  by  the  sea,  and  lo!  I  recognized 

12 


178    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

Lichas,  a  few  hours  ago  so  fierce  and  inexorable, 
tossed  up  almost  at  my  feet.  Then  indeed  I 
could  restrain  my  tears  no  longer.  Nay,  I  smote 
my  breast  time  and  again  with  my  hands,  and 
cried :  "  AVhere  now  is  your  angry  heart  ?  \Vhere 
now  your  untamed  spirit?  Verily,  you  are  a 
prey  to  fishes  and  wild  beasts;  but  yesterday 
you  were  boasting  of  your  high  authority ;  to-day 
you  are  a  ship-wrecked  sailor;  and  of  your 
lordly  ship,  not  even  one  timber  remains." 

"  Go  then  poor  mortals  1  Fill  your  souls  with 
soaring  plans.  Go,  in  the  pride  of  your  prudence, 
and  lay  out  for  a  thousand  years  the  wealth  you 
stole  by  trickery  1  Verily,  this  man  only  yesterday 
counted  up  his  wealth ;  verily  he  even  fixed  the 
very  day  when  he  would  land  at  home  again. 
Ye  gods  and  goddesses,  how  far  from  his  goal 
he  lies  1  It  is  not  only  the  seas  that  play  these 
tricks  on  men.  One  man  is  ruined  in  the  pride 
of  his  arms ;  another  while  he  is  sacrificing  to  the 
gods  is  buried  in  the  ruins  of  his  home ;  another 
is  flung  headlong  from  his  coach  and  breathes 
his  last.  Food  chokes  the  greedy;  moderation 
the  abstemious.  Add  up  the  sum  exactly  and 
you  find  shipwreck  everywhere. 

But,  you  say,  the  man  who  is  drowned  at  sea 
is  deprived  of  burial.  As  though  it  mattered  one 
whit  what  form  of  dissolution  awaits  the  doomed 
body,  whether  fire,  or  the  sea,  or  slow  decay! 
Do  what  you  will,  all  ways  reach  the  same  goal. 

You  tell  me  wild  beasts  will  rend  his  limbs. 
As  though  the  fire  would  treat  them  more  kindly : 
nay  we  regard  this  very  death  as  the  most  cruel 
punishment  of  all  when  we  are  enraged  with  our 
slaves.  \Vhat  folly  it  is,  therefore,  to  take  such 


WE  APPROACH  CROTON         179 

pains  lest  any  part  of  us  should  lack  burial,  when 
the  Fates  settle  it  all  over  our  heads !"  (4) 

I  finished  my  reflections,  and  then  we  performed 
the  last  rites  over  the  body;  and  thus  Lichas 
burned  to  ashes  on  a  pyre  built  by  the  hands  of 
his  foes,  while  Eumolpus,  with  his  eyes  searching 
the  distant  horizon  for  inspiration,  composed  his 
epitaph. 

CHAPTER  CXVI 

WE  APPROACH  CROTON  AND  LEARN 
THE  SORT  OF  PLACE  IT  IS 

THIS  mournful  task  willingly  accomplished,  we 
set  forth  on  the  route  we  had  chosen,  and  in  a 
brief  space  we  stood  sweating  on  the  top  of  a 
hill,  from  which  we  descried  not  far  away  a  town 
perched  high  up  on  a  cliff.  Not  knowing  the 
district,  we  had  no  idea  what  town  it  was,  until 
we  learned  from  a  rustic  that  it  was  Croton,  a 
city  of  high  antiquity,  at  one  time  the  chief  city 
in  Italy.  We  hastened  to  inquire  what  kind  of 
men  inhabited  such  a  superb  site,  and  what  kind 
of  business  they  specially  affected  now  that  their 
prosperity  had  been  diminishedby  so  many  wars.(l) 
"Strangers",  was  the  reply,  "if  you  are  just 
honest  tradespeople,  abandon  your  present  goal 
and  seek  some  other  means  to  keep  the  wolf  from 
the  door.  But  if  you  belong  to  the  upper  tenth 
and  don't  mind  telling  lies  all  day  long,  you  are 
making  a  bee-line  to  wealth.  For  in  yonder  city 
they  have  no  love  for  literature ;  eloquence  is  at 
a  discount;  sobriety  and  righteousness  win  neither 
praise  nor  profit.  Any  men  you  see  in  that  town 


180    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

you  may  be  sure  belong  to  one  of  two  classes — • 
legacy-leavers  and  legacy-hunters  (2).  In  this  city 
no  man  brings  up  sons,  because  anyone  "who  has 
heirs  is  refused  admission  to  banquets  and  public 
shows ;  he  is  deprived  of  all  advantages,  and  has 
to  herd  with  the  lower  classes.  But  those  who 
have  never  married  and  possess  no  near  relatives, 
these  are  the  men  who  reach  the  top  of  the  tree. 
That  is  to  say,  they  alone  hold  military  office; 
they  alone  are  regarded  as  valiant  or  even  honest. 
You  are  in  fact",  he  concluded,  "  approaching  a 
city  which  resembles  a  plague-stricken  area  in 
which  there  is  nothing  but  corpses  which  are 
mauled  and  the  carrion  that  mauls  them." 

CHAPTER  CXVII 

WE  PREPARE  FOR  OUR  VISIT  TO  THE 
CITY  OF  LEGACY-HUNTERS 

EUMOLPUS,  being  more  a  man  of  the  world, 
pondered  over  this  strange  social  phenomenon, 
and  confessed  that  this  system  of  getting  rich(l) 
did  not  displease  him.  I  supposed  the  old  gentle- 
man was  jesting  with  a  poet's  licence.  But  he 
retorted :  "  Not  at  all.  I  only  wish  I  had  a  more 
elaborate  stage  (2),  I  mean  a  more  respectable 
costume,  a  more  prosperous-looking  kit  that  would 
lend  colour  to  the  lie.  By  Jove  1  I  wouldn't  go 
on  with  that  wallet  of  yours :  I  would  guide  you 
right  away  to  a  mine  of  gold.  Nay,  on  my  word 
of  honour,  I  promise  anything  that  my  partner 
in  crime  might  ask  for. — always  providing  the 
costume  was  pleasing — and  any  prize  which 
Lycurgus'  estate  had  put  into  our  burglarious 


THE  CITY  OF  CADGERS          181 

•way.  For  I  undertake  that  the  great  Mother 
of  the  Gods  (3),  in  her  goodness,  would  reward 
us  with  money  for  our  needs.  \Vell  then",  pro- 
ceeded Eumolpus,  "  why  do  we  -waste  time  ?  Let 
us  learn  our  parts.  I'll  play  the  'boss',  if  it 
suits  you." 

Neither  of  us  ventured  to  oppose  a  scheme 
which  demanded  no  payment  from  either  of  us. 
Therefore,  in  order  that  the  deception  might  be 
carefully  kept  up  by  us  all,  we  took  the  oath 
of  allegiance  to  Eumolpus  (-4),  swearing  '  to  be 
burned,  bound,  beaten,  and  beheaded,  or  anything 
else,  at  his  pleasure '.  In  fact,  we  bound  our- 
selves with  all  solemnity  to  Eumolpus,  body  and 
soul,  just  as  real  gladiators  do  to  their  owners. 
After  the  ceremony  of  taking  the  oath,  we  saluted 
our  new  master  in  our  r6le  of  slaves,  ^7e  further- 
more both  got  the  story  pat  how  Eumolpus  had 
recently  lost  his  son,  a  young  fellow  of  great 
eloquence  and  promise;  how  the  poor  old  man 
had  therefore  left  his  native  city,  lest  day  by 
day  he  should  be  reduced  to  tears  by  the  sight 
of  his  son's  friends  and  dependents,  and  his  tomb. 
On  the  top  of  this  tragedy  had  come  the  recent 
shipwreck  which  had  lost  him  more  than  a  couple 
of  million*  (5) :  he  was  not  disturbed  by  this  loss, 
except  that,  being  deprived  also  of  his  retinue, 
he  could  not  maintain  an  appearance  worthy 
of  his  station.  Besides  he  still  had  a  matter  of 
thirty  million  (6)  invested  in  African  real  estate 
and  bonds  (7) ;  in  fact,  he  had  representatives 
scattered  about  his  Numidian  estates  numerous 
enough  to  occupy  Carthage. 

*  Sesterces,  of  course.     In  English  money  over  £  ISiOOO. 


182    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

To  play  up  to  this  character,  we  told  Eumolpus 
he  must  cough  pretty  often;  he  must  have  an 
over-loose  inside  and  always  curse  his  food  in 
public ;  he  must  talk  gold  and  silver,  his  supposed 
estates  and  the  chronic  barrenness  of  the  soil; 
he  must  sit  daily  at  his  ledgers,  and  every  month 
alter  his  testamentary  dispositions.  Finally,  to 
make  sure  of  playing  his  part  down  to  the  most 
trifling  detail,  whenever  he  tried  to  summon  either 
of  us,  he  must  mix  up  our  names,  so  as  to  give 
the  impression  that  his  lordship  had  in  mind  the 
slaves  who  were  not  in  evidence. 

The  plot  thus  carefully  thought  out,  we  put 
up  a  prayer  'Success  to  us  all!',  and  went  on 
our  way.  But  Gito  wasn't  strong  enough  to 
carry  his  unaccustomed  burden,  and  the  hired 
valet  Corax,  an  unwilling  servitor,  was  con- 
tinually putting  his  load  on  the  ground  cursing 
the  pace  at  which  we  went,  and  swearing  that 
he  would  either  throw  away  the  baggage  or 
desert  with  it. 

"  Do  you  take  me  ",  he  protested,  "  for  a  beast 
of  burden  or  a  stone-barge?  I  signed  on  as  a 
man,  not  as  a  packhorse.  I  was  born  a  gentle- 
man, like  yourselves,  even  though  my  dad  did 
leave  me  without  a  copper."  And,  not  satisfied 
with  cursing  us,  he  raised  one  foot  and  filled  the 
road  with  a  coarse  sound  and  a  smell.  Gito 
was  vastly  amused  by  his  insolence,  and  greeted 
each  new  outburst  -with  a  similar  sound. 


EUMOLPUS  DISCOURSES         183 


CHAPTER  CXVIII 

EUMOLPUS  DISCOURSES  ON  THE 
POET'S  AFFLATUS 

EUMOLPUS  broke  in  on  this  duet.  "My 
young  friends  ",  said  he,  "  many  a  young  fellow 
is  tripped  up  when  he  takes  to  poetry.  As  soon 
as  he  has  constructed  a  line  that  scans  and  has 
wrapped  up  a  sentimental  idea  in  a  cloud  of 
words,  he  imagines  that  he  has  climbed  straight 
into  Mount  Helicon  (1).  So  when  they  are  weary 
of  their  forensic  duties  they  regularly  slip  away 
into  the  serener  atmosphere  of  literature  as 
though  to  a  harbour  of  refuge,  under  the  im- 
pression that  a  poem  can  be  put  together  more 
easily  than  an  address  to  the  court  tricked  out 
•with  sparkling,  thrilling  epigrams.  The  truly 
noble  soul,  however,  is  above  such  vanity:  he 
does  not  attempt  to  create  or  give  his  thoughts 
to  the  world  until  he  has  been  baptized  in  the 
mighty  river  of  the  Muses.  AVe  must  shun  all, 
may  I  say,  cheapness  of  phrasing,  and  adopt 
language  that  is  caviare  to  the  general,  that  our 
standard  be 

'  I  loathe  the  vulgar  herd,   and  keep  clear  of  it '  (2). 

Above  all,  beware  that  our  fancies  be  not  exag- 
gerated so  as  to  overdo  the  subject-matter,  but 
shine  with  the  colour  that  is  woven  in  the  texture. 
\Vitness  Homer  and  the  lyric  bards,  our  Roman 
Virgil,  and  Horace  with  his  subtle  grace  (3). 
For  the  rest,  either  they  did  not  see  the  road 
that  led  to  poetry,  or  when  they  saw  it  they 


184   PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

dared  not  tread  it.  Behold,  a  "  Civil  War"  (4) 
is  a  mighty  theme,  and  whoso  essays  it,  if  he 
be  not  ripe  of  scholarship,  will  faint  under  the 
burden.  For  not  in  a  poem  can  we  describe  the 
deeds  of  men — the  historians  do  this  far  better, 
nay,  through  dark  ways  and  the  service  of  the 
gods,  through  the  tossing  maelstrom  of  the  imagin- 
ation, must  the  free  spirit  be  hurled,  so  that  it 
may  seem  rather  the  prophesy  of  a  soul  inspired 
than  the  prosaic  record  of  authenticated  fact: 
for  proof,  see  if  this  effort  please  you — though 
it  lacks  yet  the  finishing  touch  (5) : 

CHAPTER  CXIX 

THE  TYRANNY  OF  ROME 
(Eumolpud  recited  hit  Poem)  (1) 

THE  -whole  earth  now  the  victor  Roman  held— • 
\Vhere  sea,  -where  land,  -where  either  star  (2)  doth  run- 
Not  yet  content !    Her  laden  (3)  ships  o'ersailed 
The  fretted  -wave;  if  hidden  vale  beyond, 
5  If  soil  there  were,  had  yellow  gold  to  send, 

'Twas  hostile ;   and  while  fate  prepared  grim  -war 
Rome  hunted  riches.      Common  joys  pleased  not 
Nor  well-worn  pleasures  staled  by  vulgar  use. 
Ephyrian  bronze  (4)  the  sea-borne  (5)  soldier  prized ; 

10   Earth-quarried  sheen  (6)  out-rivalled  purple  dye. 
Numidia  sues  (7) ;   the  Chinese  sue  for  silk ; 
Arabia's  people  plead  their  fields  despoiled. 

Lo !  death  on  death,  and  wounds  of  murdered  peace  1 
Gold  buys  the  forest-lion ;  Hammon's  scoured  (8)— 

15  Far  Afric's  end— that  no  beast's  fang  be  missed 

Of  killing- value  (9) :   dearth,   brought  home,  kills  men, 
\Vhile  tigers  stalk  their  gilded  cage  on  board, 
Destined  to  drink  men's  blood  'mid  cheers  of  men. 


THE  TYRANNY  OF  ROME        185 

Ah,    shame  to  tell,   to  publish,   threatening  (10)  doom! 

20   By  Persian  rite  (11)  in  ill-starred  ripening  years 
They   seized  on  youths  and  cut  their  manhood  out 
For  passion's  service,   and  that  growth's  fair  course, 
Cut  short,  may  hold  in  check  the  hurrying  years — 
Nature  doth  seek  herself  in  vain.      Thus  all 

25   Love  vice. — the  nerveless  frame,   the  shuffling  gait, 
The  flowing  locks,   the  garb  of  fancy  name- 
All  snares  for  men !    Lo,   snatched  from  Afric  lands, 
Stands,   aping  in  its  markings  cheaper  gold, 
The  citrus  board  (12),  reflecting  troops  of  slaves 

30  And  dyes,   sense-tickling—dead  ignoble  board, 

Ringed  by  wine-sodden  throngs :   earth's  every  prize 
The  vagrant  soldier,   sword-dishonoured,   craves. 
Gourmand  the  palate  (13)!    In   Sicilian  brine 
The  wrasse  (14)  comes  live  to  table;   oysters  too 

35   Dug  from  the   Lucrine  shores  (1 5)  to  grace  the  feast, 
Stir  hunger— at  a  price!    Now  Phasis*  wave  (16) 
Is  robbed   of  birds :   on  her  mute  shores  alone 
The  lone  breeze  sighs  to  the  deserted  leaves. 

Nor  at  the  poll  less  vicious  (17):  citizens,  bribed, 

•40  For  pay  and  jingling  guineas  sell  their  votes— 
A  hireling  vote,   a  hireling  parliament! 
Favor  means  cash,   the   Elders  (18)  too  had  lost 
The  old  free  spirit:   scattered  gold  meant  power; 
The  Sovereign  State  (19),   by  gold  corrupted,  lay. 

45   Cato  goes  out  rejected,  yet  more  sad 

The  victor,   shamed  to  seize  his  rod  of  power  (20), 
For- this   the  people's  shame,  their  honour's  doom- 
Not  one  man's  beaten,   but,  in  him,   the  might 
And  majesty  of  Rome.      Thus  Rome,  brought  low, 

50   Herself  was  her  own  price— none  left  to  save  (21)! 

Trapped  by  twin  tides  (22),   the  common  herd  as  well 
\Vas  cankered  by  foul  usury  and  debt. 
No  house  secure,  no  person  free  from  pledge, 
But  plague,   as   'twere,  born  deep  inside  the  bones, 

55   Steals   fierce   within   the  limbs  with  grinding  (23)  pains. 
Stricken,   they  arm ;   the  wealth  greed  lost,  by  blood 


186    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

They  would  restore.      The  ruined  plunger's  safe  (24). 
Rome  in  this  mire  submerged  and  sunk  in  sleep 
\Vhat  arts  by  healing  skill  availed  to  wake 
60   Save  it  were  war  and  frenzy's  lust  of  steel  (25)  ? 

CHAPTER  CXX 
HOW  THE  GODS  SENT  CIVIL  WAR  (1) 

THREE  leaders  Fate  had  borne.     All  three  in  blood 
On  various  fields  the   Fatal  Fury  crushed. 
Parthia  holds  Crassus,  Pompey  Libya's  strand, 
Julius  poured  forth  his  blood  on  thankless  Rome ; 

65  As  though   Earth  could  not  bear  so  many  tombs 
She  spread  their  ashes.     Fame  these  honours  pays. 

There  is  a  place  deep  down  in  quarried  chasm 
Between   Parthenope  and  Dicarchis"   lands 
Damp  with  Cocytus*   spray  (2) :   thence  spreads  a  breath 

70  Of  fatal  vapour  pouring  forth  aloft. 

Its  soil's  not  rich  in   autumn  (3)  nor  does   grass 
Grow  in  lush  turf,   nor  tunefully  in  spring 
Do  thickets  soft  discourse  with  diverse  voice. 
But  chaos   and  rough  rocks  of  pumice  black 

75   Revel  in   gloomy  cypress,   piled  around. 

In   this  haunt  Father  Dis  (4)  doth   raise  his  head, 
'Mid  flame  of  pyres  and   strewn  -with  hoar-grey  ash. 
And  fickle  Chance  (5)  he   goads  with  taunts  like   these : 
"  Ah,  mistress  of  things   human  and  divine, 

80  Chance,  who  wouldst  have  no  power  too  free  from  care, 
\Vho  lovest  change  and  leavest  soon  what's  gained, 
Dost  feel  Rome's  heavy  hand  upon   thee,   that 
No  higher  canst  thou  raise  her   to   her  fall? 
Rome's   lusty  youth  mocks  her  own  strength :  the  wealth 

85   She  piled  she  scarce  can  hold:   behold  abroad 
The  lust  of  booty,   greed  gone  ruin-mad, 
In  gold  they  build  (6),   star-high  their  houses  rise, 
The  waves  are  barred  by  stones  (7) ;  sea's  born  on  land ; 
A  rebel  race,   they  change  the  scheme  of  things. 


FORTUNE  SEES  A  VISION        187 

90   Lo,    even    my  realm  they  seek ;   the  pierced  earth   gapes 
In  senseless  heaps ;   now  hills  are  swallowed  up 
And  caverns  groan ;   while  marble  finds  vain  use 
The  shades  below  confess  they  hope  for  light. 
Rouse  thee  then,   Chance,   change  thy  soft  smile  to  war, 

95   Shake  Rome  and  send  my  realms  their  mead  of  dead. 
'Tis  long  since  we  have  smeared   our  lips  with  blood, 
Since  my  Tisiphone  (8)  washed  her  dry  parched  limbs— 
Not  since  the  Sullan  sword  (9)  drank   deep,   and  earth 
Raised,  shivering,   to  the  sun,  blood-fattened  crops  (10). 


CHAPTER  CXXI 
FORTUNE  SEES  A  VISION  OF  STRIFE 

100  SO  spake  he,  and  he  sought  to  clasp  her  hand 
In  his,  but  tore  the  earth  with  gaping  crack  (1). 
Then  Fortune,  fickle-hearted,  answered  him : 

"  Sire,   whom  Cocytus'  inmost  depths  obey. — 
If  only  I  may  freely  speak  the  truth— 

105   Thy  wish  shall  prosper;   no  less  anger  swells 
Within  this  heart,   no  milder  flame  consumes 
My  marrow ;   all  I  gave   the  Roman   towers 
I  loathe;  I  hate  my  gifts.      That  very  god 
That  built  her  might  shall  break  it  (2).      Sweet  to  me 

110   To  burn  men's  flesh  and  glut  their  lust  in  blood. 
I   see   Philippi   twice  (3)   strewn   o'er  with  dead, 
Thessalian  pyres,  Iberia's  slaughtered  sons  (-4). 
Now  crash  of  weapons  thrills  my  quivering  ears. 
I   see,  O   Libyan  Nile  (5),   thy  groaning  gates, 

115   The  Actian  bay  (6),   men  cringe  from   Phoebus'   sword. 
Come,  ope  thy  kingdom's  thirsty  realms,  and  call 
New  souls :   thy  ferryman's  small  boat  shall  scarce 
Suffice  to  bring  the  shades  of  men   across ; 
Thou'lt  need  a  fleet  (7) :   then,  pale  Tisiphone, 

1 20  Gorge  in  vast  slaughter,   chew  the  gaping  wounds : 
To  Stygian  shades  is  haled  the  mangled  world." 


188    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 


CHAPTER  CXXII 

THE  HEAVENS  RESPOND  TO  FORTUNE 
CAESAR  GOES  TO  WAR 

SCARCE  had  she  spoke  when,  rent  -with  lightning  flash, 
The  cloud  shook,  and  cut  short  the  darting  fire. 
Sank  back  the  Lord  of  Shades :   in  earth's  embrace 

125   Hidden,  he  shuns  in  dread  his  brother's  bolts  (1). 
Forthwith  the  blood  of  men   and  gathering  doom 
Heaven's  signs  proclaimed.    For  lo !  with  bloodstained  face 
Unsightly,   Titan  (2)  veiled  himself  in   gloom : 
Thou'ldst  think  e'en   then   thou  gazed  on   civil   strife. 

1 30  There  too  did  Cynthia  (3)  her  full  orb  put  out 

And  hide  her  light  from  crime.      The  mountains,   rent 
With  reeking  summits,   thundered;   dying  streams 
Astray  left  their  familiar  banks  (4) ;   the  sky 
With  clash  of  arms  is  mad :   the  quivering  horn 

135  Cries  'Havoc '(5)  in  the  stars.      Etna's  devoured 

By  strange  new  flames  and  skyward  shoots  her  bolts  (6). 
Lo,   'mid  the  tombs  and  bones  that  lack  their  pyres, 
Shade-phantoms  threaten  with  unholy  screech. 
A   torch  (7),    girt   with   strange  meteors,   trails  its  flame ; 

140  Jove  falls  in  living  rain  of  blood  (8).      In  brief 
These  signs  the  god  gave.      Caesar,  verily, 
Brooked  not  delay,  and  driven  by  vengeance'  lust 
Let  Gaul  go  hang  (9),  and  plunged  in  Civil  \Var. 

On  Alpine  heights  where,   trod  by  Grecian  god  (10), 
145   The  rocks  slope  down  and  let  themselves  be  scaled, 
There  stands  a  fane  of  Hercules :   hard  snow 
In  winter  piles  its  white  roof  heaven-high. 
Thou'ldst  think  high  heaven  fell  there  :  the  noon  sun's  rays 
Melt  it  no  whit,   nor  springtime's  zephyr-breath. 
150  In   frozen  mass  bound  fast  and  wintry  ice, 

Its  beetling  shoulders  heaven's  whole  weight  could  bear.  (11) 
\Vhen  Caesar  trod  this  height,  with  eager  troops, 


CAESAR  GOES  TO  WAR          189 

And  chose  his  camp,   high  on  the  towering  crest, 
Hesperia's   plains  (12)  he  scanned  afar,   and  stretched 

155   Both  hands  to  heaven  and  prayed:  "Ah,  mighty  Jove  (13) 
And  thou,   O   Saturn's  Land  (14),  proud  of  my  sword, 
Of  old  o'erweighted  by  my  victories  (15), 
Witness  that  Mars  compels  me  to  this  war, 
My  hands  compelled!— By  dastard  blow  constrained (16), 

160   Exiled  from  Rome,   while   staining  red  the   Rhine- 
Barring  the  Alps  while  Gauls  once  more  would  scale 
Our  Capitol  (17):  my  deeds  make  exile  sure! 
For  Germans  slain   and  sixty  (18)  triumphs  won 
I'm  found  a  traitor.      Yet  my  fame   alarms— 

165  \Vhom?  who  looks  out  for  battles?    Hireling  gangs, 
Bought  loafers,   stepsons  of  the  Rome  I  love  (19). 
Methinks  not  scatheless  with  impunify 
Shall  cowards  bind  this  hand.      To  victory 
Surge  on,  my  comrades.      Plead  the  cause  with  steel, 

170   One   charge    'gainst  all— o'er  all  of  us   the  same 
Death   threatens.      Thanks  I  owe  you.      Not  alone 
I  conquered  (20).      Therefore,   since  death  overhangs 
Our  trophies  and  our  deeds  have  won  disgrace, 
Let  Fortune  judge  the  hazard  (21).      On  to  war 

175  And  try  your  hands.     I  swear  my  cause  is  won: 
"Mid  all  your  trusty  swords  I  cannot  fail." 
His  words  rang  forth :  on  high  the  Delphic  bird  (22) 
Gave  omens  glad  and  flying  beat  the   air. 
Yea,  from  the  left  hand  of  the  awful  grove 

180   Strange  voices  echoed  loud  with  answering  flame. 
E'en  Phoebus'   self,  his  disc  revealed,  enhanced 
His  brilh'ance,   girt  his  face   in  golden  sheen. 

CHAPTER  CXXIII 

BY  signs  encouraged,   Caesar,    ordering  on 
His  standards,   heads   the   daring  enterprise. 
185   At  first  the  ice  and  earth  in  white  frost  bound 
Resisted  not,  but  gently  quivering  lay; 
But -when  the  squadrons  broke  the  close-packed  drifts  (1), 


190    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

And  frightened  steeds   trod  through  the  rivers'   crust. 
The  snow  grew  warm.     Then  streams  from  mountain  tops 

190  Poured  new-born;   but  e'en  these— «as  at  command — 
Stood  still,  held  fast  amazed  in  frozen  fall— 
Now  flowing  free,   now  hard  for  axe  to   cut. 
Treacherous  before,  yet  more  it  mocked  their  steps, 
Nor  foothold  offered;  horse  and  foot   alike 

195  And  arms  lay  heaped  in  helpless  disarray. 
Lo,  too,   the  clouds  by  ice-wind  buffeted 
Were  lightened  of  their  load;  the  whirlwind  gale 
Failed  not;  with  hail  the  tortured  sky  was  thick. 
The  clouds  themselves  in  torrents  drowned  their  arms 

200  And  like   a  sea-wave  poured  the  icy  rain. 

Vanquished  wide  earth  in   snow,  vanquished  the  stars, 

Vanquished  the  rivers  frozen  to  their  banks : 

But  not  yet  Caesar!    Mighty   spear  to  aid, 

He   crunched   the   rough   ground   -with  unwavering  stride 

205  As  leaping  down  the  crag  of  Caucasus 

Amphitryon's   son  (2)  did,  or  grim-visaged  Jove 

When   down   the  vast  Olympian  steeps  he  plunged  (3) 

And  brought  to  naught  the  ill-fated  Giants'   arms. 

Wliile  Caesar's  wrath  lays  low  the  hummocks  rough  (4), 
210   Swift  Rumour  meantime  plies  her  wings  in  dread 
And  seeks  tall  Palatine's  exalted  crests, 
Smiting  the  temples  with   this  Roman  bolt  (5) : 
"Fleets   scour  the  sea",  it  cried,    "through  all  the  Alps 
Swarm  squadrons   reeking  hot  -with  German  blood  (6)." 
215  Arms,  blood,   destruction,  fire — all  shapes  of  war, 
Flit  in  their  eyes  (7).      So  panic-stricken   souls 
Are  torn  in  terror;  'twixt  two  means  of  flight. 
By  land  one'  chooses,   one  prefers   the  wave- 
Safer  than  home  the  sea  (8) !     One  here  and  there 
220  Would  fain  resist,   confronting  fate's  decree. 

Whose  fear  is  great,  flees  fast.    More  swift  themselves  (9) 

'Mid  these  alarms  the  people,   tragic  sight, 

As  panic  bids,   the  empty  city  leave. 

In  flight  Rome  glories,   and  the   Romans,  quelled. 


CAESAR  GOES  TO  WAR          191 

225   By  voice   of  Rumour,    flee   their  sorrowing  hearths. 
One  holds  in   trembling   arms  his   sons,   one   folds 
His  mantle  round  his   gods   and  quits   with  grief 
His    home,    and  slays   the   distant  foe— with  oaths  (10)! 
Some   strain   their  wives   against  their  heaving  breasts ; 

230   Father  drags  grandsire  (11);   burdenless   the  boy 

Drags  what  he  fears  for  most.      One  feckless  soul 
His  all  bears  \vith  him— free  spoil  for  the  foe. 
And  as,   when  raging  southern  gales  at  sea 
Toss  high  the   waves,   and  tackle  fails  the  crew 

235    And  rudder's  useless,   one  will  furl  his  sails, 
One  seeks  safe  harbour  and  a  leeward  shore, 
One  sails  before  the  gale  and   trusts  to  luck— 
But  why  blame  small  men  (12)  ?    Lo !  with  consuls  twain— 
Pompey,  who  found  Hydaspes  (13)— Pontus'   scourge. — 

2-40  The  rock  where  pirates  foundered— who  three  times 

Triumphant  made  Jove  quake— whom  Pontus'  storms  (14) 
And  Bosporus'   flood  in  cringing  homage  served— 
Ah,   shame !   the  imperial  name  forgot,   he  flees, 
So  fickle  Fate  saw  e'en  Great  Pompey's  heels. 

CHAPTER  CXXIV 

245   SUCH   panic  e'en  the  will  of  gods  broke  down ; 

Heaven's  terror  counselled  flight.     Lo !  through  the  earth, 
The  kindly  gods  detesting  earth's  vain  rage(l), 
Depart  and  leave  to  doom   the  ranks  of  men. 
Peace,  in   the  van,  beating  her  snowy  arms, 

250   Hides  in  her  helm  (2)  her  vanquished  head,  leaves  Earth, 
And  seeks  in  flight  the  ruthless  realm  of  Dis. 
With  her  goes  outraged  Faith— with  streaming  locks 
Justice,   and  Concord  sad,   her  robe  all  torn. 
But  opposite  where   Erebus  yawns  wide 

255  The  troupe  of  Dis  comes  forth,   Erinys  foul, 

Bellona  grim,   Megaera  (3)  armed  with  brands— 
Slaughter  and  Treason,   and  Death's  lurid  shape. 
And  with  them   Madness,   as  with  broken  reins, 
Tosses  her  blood-stained  head,   a  gory  helm 

260   Upon  her  head   slashed   with  a  thousand  wounds, 


192    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

Her  left  hand  clutches  tight  Mars'  battered  shield 
Heavy  with  countless  darts ;  with  blazing  torch 
Her  right  hand  threatens  earth  with  fiery  doom. 
Earth  feels  their  godhead:   the  deserted  stars 

265  The  burden  miss  (4) ;  for  all  the  realm  of  sky 
Is  rent  in  twain.     And  first  Dione  (5)  aids 
Her  Caesar's  prowess— comrades  at  her  side 
Pallas   and   Romulus   shaking  his  huge  spear. 
Pompey,   Apollo  (6)  with  his  sister  aids, 

270   Cyllene's  son  and  Tiryns'   like-famed  lord. 

Crash  trumpets,   Discord  (7)  with  her  tresses  torn 
Raises  aloft  her  Stygian  head,  her  face 
Clotted  with  blood,   tears  in  her  bruised  eyes : 
Stood  out  her  fangs  encrusted  red  with  rust; 

275   Tongue   dripping  filth,  cheeks  crawling  thick  with  snakes, 
Her  breast  convulsed,  her  robe  to  ribbons  torn, 
A  bloody  torch  she  -waved  in  quivering  hand. 
Cocytus'   shades  and  Tartarus  she  left 
Striding   the  high  tops   of  famed  Apennine, 

280  \Vhence  she  could  see  all  lands  and  every  shore, 
And  squadrons  wheeling  over  all  the  earth. 
And  this  the  cry  she  flung  from  frenzied  heart : 

"  Take  arms,  ye  peoples,  now  with  brains  afire, 
Take  brands  and  fling  them  in  the  hearts  of  towns. 

285  Wlio  hides  shall  die;   no  woman  shall  go   safe, 
Nor  boy,  nor  helpless  age  unchampioned ; 
Though  earth's  self  quake  and  shattered  homes  resist. 
Marcellus,  guard  thy  law!    Stir,   Curio, 
The  mob !   Check  thou  not,   Lentulus,  brave   Mars  (8). 

290  \Vhy  dost  thou  stay  thine  arms,  thou  Goddess-born  (9)  ? 
\Vhy  not  break  cities'   gates,   breach  wide  their  walls 
And  loot  their  treasures?  Canst  not,  Great  One (10),  save 
Rome's  towers?  Go,   seek  ye   Epidamnus' (11)  walls, 
And  stain  Thessalian  seas  with  blood  of  men  (12). 

295        O'er  earth   'twas  done,   whatever  Discord  bade  (13). 

Wlien  Eumolpus  had  come  to  the  end  of  this 
amazing  torrent  (14)  of  words  we  at  last  made 


I  HAVE  AN  ADVENTURE         195 

our  entry  into  Croton.  \Ve  rested  first  in  an 
humble  lodging,  and,  while  searching  on  the 
next  day  for  a  house  of  a  more  dignified  charac- 
ter, we  fell  in  with  a  crowd  of  legacy-hunters, 
who  insisted  on  learning  what  manner  of  men 
we  were,  and  whence  we  came.  Thereupon, 
sticking  close  to  the  lesson  we  had  taught  one 
another,  and  elaborating  it  with  a  flow  of  words, 
we  explained  where  we  came  from  and  who  we 
were — they  obviously  swallowing  the  whole  story . 
As  soon  as  they  had  taken  it,  in  they  vied  with 
one  another  in  focussing  all  their  resources  upon 
Eumolpus.  There  is  tremendous  rivalry  among 
the  cadgers  to  win  the  favour  of  Eumolpus  with 
presents. 

CHAPTER  CXXV 

I  BEGIN  TO  DREAD  DISCOVERY, 
AND  HAVE  AN  ADVENTURE 

THINGS  went  on  like  this  in  Croton  for  some 
little  time.  Eumolpus  lived  on  the  fat  of  the  land, 
and  would  have  so  entirely  forgotten  his  former 
state  as  to  brag  to  his  friends  that  not  a  soul 
in  Croton  would  refuse  him  a  favor.  "  If  any 
of  you  gets  into  trouble  here ",  he  was  fond  of 
saying,  "  I  have  friends  at  court  who  will  see 
you  through  all  right." 

For  my  own  part,  however,  although  every 
day  more  and  more  I  fattened  (1)  myself  with 
dainty  fare  to  bursting  point,  and  felt  certain 
Fortune  had  ceased  to  keep  an  eye  on  me,  all 
the  same  amid  our  luxurious  surroundings  there 
recurred  from  time  to  time  the  thought  of  its  origin. 

"  \Vhat  would  become  of  us ",  quoth  I,  "  if 

13 


194    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

one  of  these  cadgers  had  the  sense  to  send  a 
spy  to  Africa  and  found  out  our  deception? 
Suppose  Eumolpus'  hired  varlet  got  bored  with 
his  round  of  pleasure,  gave  the  hint  to  his 
pals,  and  was  mean  enough  to  expose  the  whole 
plant  (2)  ?  I  guess  we  shall  have  to  cut  and  run 
over  again;  after  all  the  trouble  we  have  taken 
to  drive  away  poverty  we  shall  wear  the  rags 
again  and  beg  our  bread.  Ye  gods  and  goddesses, 
the  adventurer's  life  is  not  a  happy  one!  He 
is  always  expecting  to  get  his  deserts."  (3) 

[Thus  pondering,  one  day  I  fell  into  a  deep 
depression.  Hoping  to  cheer  myself  up  with  a 
breath  of  fresh  air,  I  had  barely  entered  the 
promenade  when  a  rather  comely  slave-girl  came 
up  to  me,  and  greeted  me  as  Polyaenus — the  name 
I  bore  in  my  new  role ;  she  announced  that  her 
mistress  begged  the  favor  of  a  talk  with  me. 

"You  are  mistaken",  I  said  nervously,  "I'm 
only  a  poor  foreign  slave,  unworthy  of  so  great 
a  privilege."] 

CHAPTER  CXXVI 
THE  MAID  AND  THE  MISTRESS 

"NO",  she  replied,  "you  are  the  man  I  was 
told  to  bring.  You  know  your  own  handsome 
figure  (1),  and  so  you  put  on  side  and  sell  your 
kisses  (2)  instead  of  granting  them  as  a  favor. 
Look  at  your  curls  so  beautifully  combed,  your 
well-rouged  cheeks  (3),  the  coy  glances  of  your 
eyes  1  \Vhat  about  your  affected  mincing  walk  (4), 
every  step  strictly  according  to  the  book?  Ob- 
viously you're  out  for  business,  and  at  your  own 
price  too  1  Look  at  me :  I'm  no  crystal-gazer  nor 


THE  MAID  AND  THE  MISTRESS   195 

do  I  figure  out  the  movements  of  the  stars,  but 
I  judge  men's  character  by  their  eyes;  as  soon 
as  I  see  anybody  strolling  about,  I  can  tell  what 
he's  after.  Therefore,  I  say,  if  you're  selling 
what  I  want,  I  have  a  buyer;  if  you're  a  cut 
above  that  and  don't  take  a  fee,  allow  us  to 
incur  an  obligation.  Just  because  you  pose  as 
a  slave  and  a  nobody,  you  have  stirred  a  pas- 
sionate heart.  Some  women,  you  know,  are 
attracted  by  misery:  they  never  feel  a  thrill 
except  when  they  see  a  slave  or  a  bare-legged 
page-boy  (5) ;  other  women  fall  in  love  with 
gladiators,  or  a  muleteer  smothered  in  dust,  or 
an  actor  tricked  out  in  stage  finery.  My  mistress 
belongs  to  this  class :  she  darts  across  the  front 
fourteen  rows  of  the  theatre  (6)  and  among  the 
folks  in  the  pit  she  picks  up  the  objects  of  her 
affection." 

Her  complimentary  remarks  filled  me  with 
pleasure.  "  Tell  me ",  I  said,  "  I  suppose  you 
aren't  the  lady  who  has  fallen  in  love  with  me  ?  " 

The  maid  laughed  heartily  in  mockery  of 
my  cool  impertinence.  "  No ",  she  cried,  "  don't 
flatter  yourself.  I  never  yet  allowed  a  slave  to 
kiss  me.  Heaven  forbid  that  I  should  waste  my 
sweetness  on  a  gallow's-bird.  Such  a  thing  may 
suit  grand  ladies,  who  stroke  the  weals  where 
the  whip  fell;  I  may  be  only  a  servant,  but  I 
never  sit  in  the  pit."  (7) 

My  breath  was  taken  away  by  love's  perver- 
sity :  it  seemed  to  me  a  strange  anomaly  that  the 
maid  should  have  the  fastidiousness  of  a  mistress, 
the  mistress  the  simple  taste  of  a  maid. 

This  merry  banter  went  on  some  time,  and 
at  last  I  asked  the  maid  to  produce  her  mistress 


196    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

in  a  neighbouring  grove  of  planes.  The  girl  agreed : 
she  drew  her  skirts  about  her  ankles,  and  darted 
into  a  bank  of  laurels  which  bordered  on  the 
path.  After  a  few  moments'  delay  she  escorted 
her  mistress  from  the  shadow  of  the  trees  and  led 
her  to  my  side.  She  was  a  lady  of  surpassing 
charms,  beyond  all  dreams.  No  words  can  set 
forth  her  beauty ;  whatever  I  say  will  limp  behind 
the  truth.  Her  glorious  curls  fell  like  a  cloud 
over  her  shoulders  in  studied  disorder ;  her  brow 
was  low  (8),  and  above  it  the  hair  waved 
smoothly  back  upon  her  head;  her  eyebrows 
curved  even  to  the  contour  of  her  cheeks,  and 
almost  met  again  between  the  eyes;  the  eyes 
gleamed  brighter  than  stars  when  the  moon  has 
set  (9);  her  nose  slightly  retrouss^  (10);  her  lips 
such  as  Praxiteles  gave  to  Diana.  Now  her 
chin,  now  her  neck,  now  her  hands,  now  the 
whiteness  of  her  feet  set  in  a  tiny  ring  of  gold, 
threw  into  the  shade  the  gleam  of  Parian  marble. 
Then  for  the  first  time  I  forgot  my  Doris,  the 
dream  of  my  earliest  love. 

\Vhy,  Jove,  hast  them  thine  armour  thrown  away? 

\Vhy  dumb  among  the  gods— a  '  silent  play  '  ? 

'Tis  time  that  awful  brow  its  horns  had   shed ; 

'Tis  time  bird's  plumes  disguised  that  old  grey  head ! 

Here's  Danae  herself:   touch  her,  be  brave! 

Now  shall  thy  limbs  flow  warm  with  passion's  wave.  (11) 

CHAPTER  CXXVII 
CIRCE  MAKES  LOVE  TO  ME 

THE  maiden  was  charmed,  and  laughed  so 
delightfully  that  her  face  shone  like  the  full 
moon  coming  from  behind  a  cloud.  Then  with 


CIRCE  MAKES  LOVE  TO  ME     197 

fingers  beating  time  to  her  words  (1),  "if  you 
won't  be  bored  by  a  real  lady ",  she  said,  "  who 
has  become  a  woman  barely  a  twelvemonth  (2), 
allow  me,  young  sir,  to  provide  you  -with  a  sister. 
You  have,  of  course,  a  brother  (3)  of  your  own : 
in  fact,  I  ventured  to  find  this  out ;  but  why  not 
adopt  a  sister  as  well?  I  come  in  on  the  same 
terms.  I  only  ask  that  you  won't  refuse  my 
kiss  when  the  whim  takes  me."  "  Nay,  nay  ", 
I  rejoined,  "  by  your  lovely  face  I  entreat  you 
be  not  too  proud  to  admit  an  humble  stranger  as 
one  of  your  admirers.  You  will  find  me  a  strict 
disciple  if  you  let  me  kneel  before  you.  And — 
I  shouldn't  like  you  to  think  that  I  enter  this 
temple  of  love  with  empty  hands — I  present  my 
brother  to  you." 

"WTiat!"  she  cried,  "you  give  my  your  dear 
brother,  the  very  breath  of  your  life,  on  whose 
very  lips  you  hang,  whom  you  love  as  I  love  you  ?  " 

As  these  words  fell  from  her  lips,  so  tuneful 
the  list  of  her  voice,  so  soft  the  notes  that 
soothed  the  quivering  air,  that  the  breezes  seemed 
to  whisper  a  Siren  melody.  (4) 

I  stood  breathless,  while  the  whole  sky  seemed 
to  glow  with  a  strange  limpid  light.  Then  I 
dared  to  ask  the  name  of  the  goddess. 

"So  my  maid",  she  replied,  "  did  not  tell  you 
that  my  name  is  Circe?  (5)  Not  she,  indeed, 
that  was  daughter  of  the  sun ;  nor  did  my  mother 
at  her  will  stay  the  universe  in  its  orbit.  And 
yet,  if  Fate  joins  us  two  together,  I  shall  have 
something  to  thank  heaven  for.  Nay,  already 
the  god  stirs  strange  thoughts  in  my  soul.  'Tis 
not  for  nothing  that  Circe  yearns  for  Polyaenus ; 
for  between  them  that  bear  these  names  (6)  a 


198    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

great  flame  always  burns.  Take  me,  then,  in 
your  arms,  if  you  will.  No  eavesdropper  need 
you  fear;  your  friend  is  far  away." 

So  Circe  spoke,  and  wound  me  in  her  arms 
softer  than  swan's-down,  and  drew  me  down- 
wards to  the  flowery  lawn. 

Such  flowers  as  Mother  Earth  of  yore 

Poured  forth  on  Ida's  height, 
WTien  Jove  had  hardly  -won  her  o'er 

Her  ardent  troth  to  plight; 
Red  roses  glow ;   the  violets  blush ; 

Soft  rushes  fringe  the  stream; 
And  smiling  from  the  meadow  lush 

The  snow-white  lilies  gleam. 
Such  radiant  splendour  clothed  the  ground 

And  summoned  Venus  nigh, 
So  that  our  stolen  love  was  crowned 

Beneath  a  cloudless  sky. 

There  on  the  greensward  we  lay  side  by  side, 
kissing  a  thousand  times,  seeking  love's  guerdon. 


"WHAT'S  this?",  she  cried.  "Does  my  kiss 
offend  you  ?  Do  you  find  me  starved  and  spirit- 
less? Am  I  not  sweet  and  fragrant  to  your 
sense?  No?  W^ell,  perchance  you  are  nervous 
about  Gito?" 

I  was  one  mass  of  blushes,  and  a  sort  of 
paralysis  left  me  a  crushed  and  helpless  mass  of 
misery.  "  Have  pity,  O  Queen  ",  I  implored ;  *  do 
not  beat  me  black  and  blue.  I  am  bewitched." 

"  Chrysis,  tell  me  the  truth.  Am  I  uncomely  ? 
Am  I  untidy?  Have  I  some  natural  deformity 


BUT  TRAGEDY  FOLLOWS       199 

which  ruins  my  beauty?  Do  not  deceive  your 
mistress.  I  am  a  failure,  but  how  I  know  not." 
Then  she  snatched  a  mirror  (1)  from  the  girl  be- 
fore she  could  reply,  and  scrutinized  every  expres- 
sion which  a  lover's  smile  could  evoke ;  then  she 
shook  the  creases  out  of  her  skirts  and  darted 
away  into  a  neighbouring  shrine  of  Venus.  I 
felt  like  a  criminal  or  a  man  who  had  been 
petrified  by  some  horrible  apparition,  and  began 
to  ask  myself  whether  the  fair  lady  had  after 
all  been  only  a  dream. 

In    the    slumbers    of    the    night,    visions    mock    our 

wand'ring  sight. 

And  the  quarried  earth  disgorges  yellow  gold 
Then  our  naughty  fingers  play  over  piles  of  jewels  gay 
And   rich   treasure  in  our  greedy  hands  we  hold. 
Then    a    chilly    sweat   breaks  out  and  we  quake  in 

mortal  doubt 

Lest  our  evil  conscience  give  the  game  away; 
But  these  joys   that  mock  the  brain  very  soon  take 

wings  again, 

And  reality  returns  with  dawn  of  day. 
The  soul  for  what  it's  lost  doth  yearn : 
The  vanished  dream  its  sole  concern. 

[My  extraordinary  ill-fortune  (2)  seemed  like  a 
regular  nightmare,  nay  rather  the  magic  of  an 
evil  spirit;  for  some  time  I  was  in  such  a  state 
of  collapse  that  I  couldn't  even  stand  up.  At 
length  the  cloud  gradually  lifted;  my  strength 
slowly  returned,  and  I  went  home.  I  pretended 
to  feel  rather  faint  and  threw  myself  on  my 
couch.  A  little  later  Gito  heard  I  was  seedy, 
and  came  into  my  room  in  alarm.  To  relieve 
his  anxiety,  I  assured  him  that  I  had  gone  to 
bed  simply  to  have  a  rest.  I  babbled  on  at 


200    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

random,  but  I  said  nothing  about  my  bad  luck, 
because  I  was  awfully  afraid  of  making  him 
jealous.  In  order  to  prevent  any  suspicion,  I 
drew  him  to  my  side  and  tried  to  demonstrate 
my  affection  for  him;  but  though  I  panted  and 
perspired  my  efforts  were  futile.  He  jumped  up 
in  wrath,  cursing  my  impotent  attempts  and  my 
altered  affections,  and  protesting  he  had  for  some 
time  observed  that  I  was  wasting  my  strength 
and  my  affections  elsewhere. 

"Far  from  it",  I  cried.  "My  dear  brother, 
my  love  to  you  is  as  true  as  ever:  the  fact  is 
that  my  youthful  passion  is  giving  way  to  reason."] 

"  I  quite  understand ",  he  sneered ;  "  I  am  im- 
mensely obliged  to  you  for  playing  the  role  of 
Socrates.  (3)  But  I'll  wager  Alcibiades  never 
found  him  letting  reason  kill  pleasure." 

CHAPTER  CXXIX 
AN  EXCHANGE  OF  LETTERS 

I  stuck  to  my  point.  "  I  have  no  consciousness 
of  being  a  man  at  all :  no  sensation  even  1  I  have 
lost  the  strength  which  once  made  me  an  Achilles." 
Gito  realized  that  I  was  all  unstrung,  and,  being 
afraid  that  people  would  talk  if  he  were  found 
alone  with  me,  he  rushed  out  of  the  room  and 
hurried  away  to  an  inner  chamber  of  the  house. 
He  had  scarcely  departed  when  Chrysis  opened 
the  door,  bringing  me  a  note  (1)  from  her  mistress, 
couched  in  the  following  terms: 

"  Circe  to  Polyaenus,  greeting ! 

If  I  were   a  bad  woman,  I  should  be  furious  at 
being  let  down.      As  it  is,  I    am    eternally   grateful 


AN  EXCHANGE  OF  LETTERS     201 

for  your  exhibition  of  feebleness— the  anticipation  of 
pleasure  lasted  all  the  longer.  But  I  do  want  to 
know  what  became  of  you,  and  whether  you  managed 
to  crawl  home  by  yourself;  for  doctors  assure  me 
that  men  can't  walk  about  when  they  are  unstrung. 
I  warn  you,  my  young  friend,  beware  of  the  palsy. 
I  never  saw  a  patient  in  such  a  dangerous  state ; 
in  fact  you're  as  good  as  dead  already !  If  the  same 
numbness  has  attacked  your  arms  and  legs  you  may 
as  well  send  for  the  undertaker's  flute-players  (2). 
What  is  it  to  me  ?  Well,  grossly  insulted  as  I  was, 
I  don't  grudge  physic  to  a  broken  man.  If  you 
want  to  get  well,  consult  Gito.  Send  him  away  for 
a  couple  of  nights,  and  you'll  recover  your  vigour. 
For  my  part  I'm  quite  sure  I  shall  not  be  so  un- 
inspiring to  my  next  lover.  My  mirror  doesn't  lie, 
nor  my  reputation  either.  Get  well,  if  you  can !" 

WTien  Chrysis  saw  that  I  read  this  sarcastic 
effusion  right  through,  she  remarked :  "  It's  nothing 
out  of  the  ordinary!  Specially  in  a  town  like 
this  where  women  even  play  tricks  with  the  moon. 
You  can  easily  make  peace.  Just  write  a  polite 
note  to  my  mistress,  and  make  a  frank  apology, 
and  salve  her  wounded  pride.  It's  only  fair  to 
admit  that,  since  you  insulted  her,  she  has  not 
been  herself  at  all." 

I  took  the  hint  with  alacrity  and  composed  the 
following  reply. 

CHAPTER  CXXX 
I  MAKE  HUMBLE  APOLOGY 

"  Polyaenus  to  Circe,  greeting ! 

I    confess,  dear  lady,  my  many  sins :  I  am   only 
a   man,    and   a   mere  boy  yet.      Nevertheless,  never 


202    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

up  to  this  very  day  have  I  committed  the  unpardon- 
able sin.  The  accused  pleads  guilty :  punish  me  as 
you  will,  I  deserve  it  all.  I  have  played  the  traitor, 
I  am  a  murderer,  I  have  robbed  a  temple  (1);  devise 
a  penalty  to  fit  these  crimes.  Bid  me  to  die— my 
sword  is  ready.  Or  bid  me  be  flogged,  I  run  naked 
to  your  whip.  But  bear  one  fact  in  mind ;  the  spirit 
was  willing  but  the  flesh  was  -weak.  I  was  ready 
for  the  fray ;  but  I  had  no  sword.  \Vhat  upset  me, 
I  can't  imagine.  Possibly  imagination  outstripped 
the  laggard  body :  perchance,  in  the  ardour  of  my 
passion,  I  dried  up  the  springs  of  pleasure.  I  haven't 
a  notion  what  actually  occurred.  You  urge  me  to 
beware  of  the  palsy !  As  though  any  stroke  could 
be  more  fatal  than  that  which  robbed  me  of  your 
proffered  charms.  But  the  sum  of  my  plea  is  this : 
give  me  a  chance  of  repairing  my  fault ;  I  will  make 
full  amends." 

I  sent  off  Chrysis  with  this  pledge,  and  gave 
myself  up  to  getting  my  troublesome  body  into 
condition.  I  refrained  from  having  a  bath  and 
only  anointed  myself  in  moderation;  then  I  partook 
of  good  strengthening  food,  consisting  of  onions 
and  the  necks  of  snails  without  sauce,  washed 
down  with  a  very  little  wine  (2).  Then  before 
going  to  sleep  I  took  a  gentle  stroll  to  settle 
things  and  went  to  bed  by  myself.  I  was  so 
determined  to  make  my  peace  that  I  was  afraid 
of  having  Gito  near  me. 

CHAPTER  CXXXI 
I  SALLY  FORTH  IN  HIGH  HOPE 

NEXT    morning    I  got  up  thoroughly  rested  in 
mind  and  body,  and  walked  down  to  the  same 


I  SALLY  FORTH  IN  HIGH  HOPE    203 

grove,  in  spite  of  its  ill-omened  associations. 
There  I  hung  about  waiting  among  the  trees  for 
Chrysis  to  guide  my  steps.  I  lounged  about  for 
a  few  minutes,  and  had  just  sat  down  where  I 
had  sat  the  day  before  when  she  entered  the 
grove,  dragging  along  with  her  a  queer  little  old 
woman.  Having  greeted  me,  she  said :  "  Well, 
your  highness,  have  you  learned  manners  yet  ?" 
Thereupon  the  old  hag  produced  from  her  cloak 
a  skein  of  many-coloured  threads,  which  she  tied 
round  my  neck.  Then  she  spat  on  some  dust, 
dipped  her  middle  finger  into  it,  and  in  spite  of 
my  protests  made  a  mark  on  my  forehead  (1) : 

While  there's  life,  there's  hope!    Priapus, 

Guardian  of  the  glade, 
Let  not  lovers'  joy  escape  us, 

Hear  and  lend  thine  aid  (2). 

This  spell  having  been  duly  chanted,  she  bade 
me  spit  thrice  and  throw  into  my  breast  three 
times  some  pebbles  which  she  had  previously 
bewitched  and  wrapped  up  in  a  purple  kerchief. 
Admotisque  manibus  temptare  coepit  inguinum 
vives.  Dicto  citius  nervi  paruerunt  imperio  ma- 
nusque  aniculae  ingenti  motu  repleverunt.  At 
ilia  gaudio  exsultans,  "  vides ",  inquit,  "  Chrysis 
mea,  vides  quod  aliis  leporem  excitavi?" 

The  beldam  handed  me  over  to  Chrysis,  who 
was  delighted  at  recovering  her  mistress's  lost 
treasure.  She  escorted  me  with  all  speed  to  her 
ladyship  and  introduced  me  into  a  delicious 
retreat  where  nature  seemed  to  have  stored  all 
the  beauties  that  could  rejoice  the  eye. 


204    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

A  noble  plane  spread  leafy  shade 

Against  the  summer  glare, 
And  Daphne  (3)  too  made  cool  the  glade 

W^ith  berries  in  her  hair, 
And  all  around  the  trim  pines  swayed 

Their  high  tops  in  the  air; 
A   stream  with  vagrant  ripples  played 

And  splashed  the  pebbles  there. 

Place  made  for  Love!    The  nightingale-— 

A  woodland  -witness  she— ' 
And  Procne  (4)  from  the  city's  pale, 

Played  on  the  grassy  lea, 
And  there  amid  the  violets  frail 

In   tuneful  revelry 
They  practiced  in  this  peaceful  vale. 

Their  -wonted  minstrelsy. 

Premebat  ilia  resoluta  marmoreis  cervicibus 
aureum  to  rum  myrtoque  florenti  quietum  . .  .  ver- 
berabat.  Itaque  ut  me  vidit,  paululum  erubuit, 
hesternae  scilicet  iniuriae  memor ;  deinde  ut 
remotis  omnibus  secundum  invitantem  consedi, 
ramum  super  oculos  meos  posuit,  et  quasi  pariete 
interiecto  audacior  facta  "Quid  est"  inquit  "  pa- 
ralytice  ?  ecquid  hodie  totus  venisti  ?"  "  Rogas  " 
inquam  ego  "potius  quam  temptas?"  Totoque 
corpore  in  amplexum  eius  immissus  non  prae- 
cantatis  usque  ad  satietatem  osculis  fruor  . . . 


BUT  THE  TRAGEDY  IS  REPEATED    205 

CHAPTER  CXXXII 
BUT  THE  TRAGEDY  IS  REPEATED 

I  PS  A  corporis  pulchritudine  me  ad  se  vocante 
trahebat  ad  venerem.  lam  pluribus  osculis  col- 
lisa  labra  crepitabant,  iam  implicitae  manus 
omne  genus  amoris  invenerant,  iam  alligata  mutuo 
ambitu  corpora  animarum  quoque  mixturam  fece- 
rant . . . 

(The  JHS.  breaks  off  here,  but  the  jequet  id  obvioud.) 
The  lady  at  last  was  lashed  to  fury  by  this 
flagrant  affront,  and  all  her  thoughts  turned  to 
vengeance.  She  summoned  her  chamber-slaves  (1) 
and  bade  them  give  me  a  thorough  good  hiding. 
Then  she  decides  that  this  severe  punishment 
was  altogether  too  good  for  me;  so  she  sends 
for  all  her  sewing-girls  and  the  very  scum  of  all 
her  household  drudges,  and  bade  them  spit  in 
my  face.  I  put  my  hands  before  my  eyes,  but 
I  uttered  no  prayer  for  mercy  because  I  knew 
what  I  had  deserved,  but,  after  I  had  been  almost 
blinded  with  blows  and  other  indignities,  I  -was 
thrown  out  of  the  gate.  The  witch  Proselenus 
is  likewise  ejected :  Chrysis  is  soundly  whipped, 
while  the  whole  household  is  plunged  in  gloom, 
grumbling  under  their  breaths  and  wondering  who 
had  upset  their  mistress's  cheerful  temper.  (2) 
Thus  we  were  all  square,  and  my  courage 
revived.  I  did  my  best  to  cover  up  the  signs 
of  my  whipping,  fearing  that  humiliation  would 
fill  Eumolpus  with  mirth  and  Gito  with  misery. 
The  only  device  by  which  I  could  hope  to  hide 
my  disgrace  was  to  feign  illness.  So  I  tucked 


206    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

myself  up   in   bed  and  concentrated  the  fire  of 
my  wrath  upon  the  source  of  all  my  troubles  (3). 


Having  come  to  the  end  of  my  vulgar  tirade, 
I  began  to  feel  ashamed  of  myself:  in  fact  I 
was  covered  with  blushes  at  the  thought  that  I 
had  so  far  lost  my  selfrespect  as  to  bandy  words 
with  a  part  of  the  body  which  respectable  people 
decline  even  to  recognize.  For  some  time  I  wiped 
my  brow :  then  I  concluded :  "  \Vell,  anyhow, 
what  harm  have  I  done  if  I  have  unburdened 
my  soul:  my  fury  was  quite  natural.  Don't  we 
swear  at  our  digestions,  our  greedy  appetites, 
or  our  heads,  if  they're  always  giving  us  trouble  ? 
\Vhy,  Ulysses  himself  joined  issue  with  his  heart. 
Some  of  the  greatest  tragedians  criticize  their 
eyes  as  if  they  had  ears  to  hear.  Gouty  old 
gentlemen  curse  their  feet,  rheumatic  people  abuse 
their  finger-joints ;  short-sighted  people  their  eyes; 
when  we  have  damaged  our  fingers  we  take  it 
out  of  our  feet. 

Why,   Cato,  with  forehead  so  wrinkled,  revile 

The  ingenuous  work  of  to-day? 
Its  pure  Roman  style  has  a  genial  smile ; 

What  the  world  does,   I  candidly  say! 
Wliat  man  is  ascetic,  -who's  celibate  now? 

W^ho  to  live  like  a  monk  would  compel  us? 
The  sage   Epicurus  bids  learned  men  bow 

Before   love,  for  he  calls  it  life's  telos.  (4) 

There  is  nothing  more  dishonest  than  hypo- 
critical advice :  nothing  more  hypocritical  than 
sham  morality. 


I  DISMISS  THE  CIRCE  EPISODE    207 


CHAPTER  CXXXIII 

I  DISMISS  THE  CIRCE  EPISODE 
AND  TURN  TO  GITO 

\VITH  this  I  concluded  my  peroration.  Calling 
to  Gito,  I  said :  "  Now  Gito,  make  a  clean  breast 
of  it. — 'mind,  on  your  oath!  That  night  Ascyltus 
stole  you  away  from  me,  did  he  show  you  violence 
or  go  to  sleep  like  a  respectable  fellow  ? "  The 
boy  covered  his  eyes,  and  in  the  set  terms  swore 
that  Ascyltus  had  refrained  from  doing  him  harm. 
The  relief  of  knowing  this  was  too  much  for 
my  overwrought  mind:  I  was  all  nerves,  and  I 
scarcely  knew  what  I  was  saying.  I  kept  asking 
myself :  "  WTiy  rake  up  the  past :  all  your  miseries 
will  be  repeated."  Finally  I  did  everything  in 
my  power  to  get  back  my  strength.  I  even 
decided  to  put  myself  in  the  hands  of  providence ; 
and  so  I  left  home  with  the  intention  of  offering 
supplication  to  Priapus ;  come  what  might,  I  put 
on  a  hopeful  look,  knelt  down  at  the  threshold 
and  offered  up  a  prayer  in  the  following  lines : 

Comrades  of  the  Nymphs,  and  Bacchus  (1)  whom  the 

fair  Dione  gave 
As  the  god  of  fertile  woodlands,  smile  upon  me  now 

and  save. 
Far-famed    Lesbos  does  thee  homage ;   Thasos  with 

her  rich  domain; 

And  the  Lydian  adores  thee  in  Hypaepa's  holy  fane.  (2) 
Hither,  guardian  of  Bacchus,   hither  thou  the  chief 

delight 
Of   the    Dryad    nymphs,    come    hither,  while  I  tell 

my  mournful  plight. 
Not  •with  blood  am  I  polluted,  nor  with  sacrilegious  hand 


208    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

Have    I    robbed    the    sacred   temples ;   yet   in   abject 

want  I   stand ! 
I'm    not   \vholly    vile,   Priapus ;   contrite  prayers  my 

bosom  thrill; 
He's  the  lesser  sinner  surely  who  has  sinned  against 

his   will! 

Oh  forgive  my  venial  error:  'tis  for  mercy  that  I  sue, 
And  when  fortune  smiles  upon  me  I  will  pay  thee 

honour  due. 

I   will   sacrifice   a   he-goat,  I  will  offer  thee  a  ram, 
And    a    sucking    kid    I'll    slaughter,    and    a    newly 

weaned  lamb. 
In    thy    bowls    new   wine   shall  bubble  and  around 

thy  sacred   shrine, 
Thrice    the    tipsy    choir    shall    circle    honouring   thy 

power  divine. 

As  I  chanted  my  prayer  with  my  eyes  gazing 
fixedly  on  my  offering,  there  entered  the  chapel 
the  old  beldam  Proselenus,  with  dishevelled  hair 
and  wearing  a  hideous  black  cloak.  She  laid  her 
hand  upon  my  shoulder  and  led  me  outside  the 
forecourt. 

CHAPTER  CXXXIV 
THE  PRIESTESS  SETS  TO  WORK 

"  \VHAT  vampires  "  (1),  she  hissed,  "  have  sucked 
away  thy  strength?  Hast  thou  trodden  by  night 
on  foul  ordure  or  on  a  corpse  in  a  place  where 
three  roads  meet  ?  Thou  art  cold  even  to  Gito ; 
thou  art  weak,  feeble,  helpless,  even  as  a  horse 
on  a  steep  hill;  thou  hast  wasted  thy  toil  and 
the  sweat  of  thy  brow.  Nor  art  thou  content 
with  thine  own  ill-doing:  thou  hast  roused  the 
gods  to  anger  against  me.  But  thou  shalt  pay 
for  it!" 


THE  PRIESTESS  AT  WORK       209 

Thus  speaking,  she  led  me  unresisting  back 
into  the  chamber  of  the  high  priest.  Then  she 
flung  me  upon  a  couch,  produced  a  cudgel  from 
behind  the  door  and  began  to  flog  me.  I  dared 
not  protest,  and,  unless  the  cudgel  had  broken 
at  the  first  stroke  and  reduced  the  weight  of 
the  blows,  she  might  easily  have  broken  my  arms 
or  my  skull.  As  it  was,  her  violent  onset  made 
me  howl  with  pain ;  tears  coursed  over  my  cheeks, 
and  I  buried  my  head  in  the  cushions  with  my 
hand  held  up  to  ward  off  the  blows.  The  old 
witch  also  burst  into  tears,  seated  herself  at  the 
other  end  of  the  bed,  and  gave  herself  up  to  a 
sobbing  lament  that  her  life  was  so  long  and 
weary.  At  last  the  priestess  interrupted  us : 

"  Wliat  are  you  doing  in  this  chamber  of  mine, 
behaving  as  though  it  were  a  newly-occupied 
vault?  And  on  a  feast-day  as  well,  when  even 


mourners  rejoice 


"Alas,  Oenothea",  she  returned,  "pity  the 
poor  youth  you  see  before  you.  He  was  born 
under  an  unlucky  star ;  he  is  a  bankrupt  in  the 
market  of  love.  You  have  never  set  eyes  on 
such  a  miserable  wretch;  he's  nothing  but  a  bit 
of  sodden  leather.  To  put  it  in  a  nutshell,  what 
do  you  think  of  a  man  who  remains  cold  to  the 
charms  of  Circe?" 

\Vhen  Oenothea  heard  this,  she  sat  down 
between  us,  shook  her  head  slowly  and  after  a 
while  remarked :  "  I  am  the  only  person  who 
knows  how  to  cure  that  disease  of  yours,  and, 
lest  you  should  think  I  am  speaking  in  riddles, 
I  invite  the  young  gentleman  to  trust  himself 
to  me.  I  wager  I'll  make  him  as  sound  as 
a  bell. 

14 


210   PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

There  is  naught  you  can  see  but's  obedient  to  me 

In  the  -whole  of  the  globe's  great  sphere. 
If  I  will  there  is  dearth  o'er  the  fertile  earth, 

The  grass  goes  yellow  and  sere. 
If  I  will,   there  are  crops,  and  the  grim  crag-tops 

Will  produce  me  a  Nile  complete. 
The  ocean  waves  are  my  prostrate  slaves, 

And  the  zephyrs  hush  at  my  feet. 
Me  rivers  obey:  I  have  only  to  say 

'  Stand  fast '   and  the  snake  is  still. 
Hyrcania's  savagest  tigresses 

Bow  down  when  they  know  my  will. 
To  these  trifles  an  end!    I  can  make  descend 

By  my  chanting  the  moon  to  the  ground; 
And  the  sun  hurry  back  on  his  usual   track 

With   his  furious  steeds  wheeled  round. 
The  bull's  rage  fell  at  the  virgin's  spell, 

So  Circe  her  magic  blends 
'Gainst  the  warrior  throng,   and  her  witch-made  song 

Makes  swine  of  Ulysses'   friends. 
As   Proteus  (2)  escapes  in  his  myriad  shapes, 

So  I  with  my  magic   skill 
Cause  streams  in  their  course  to  return  to  their  source, 

And  rivers  to  climb  uphill." 

CHAPTER  CXXXV 
OENOTHEA'S  SORCERY 

I  SHUDDERED  in  horror  at  this  catalogue  of 
superhuman  powers,  and  gazed  at  the  old  -woman 
more  intently  than  before.  "Very  well  then", 
exclaimed  Oenothea,  "you  must  obey  me!" 
Washing  her  hands  with  scrupulous  care,  Oeno- 
thea leaned  over  the  couch  and  kissed  me  once 
and  again.  Then  she  set  an  old-fashioned  table 
in  the  midst  of  the  altar  and  covered  it  with 


OENOTHEA'S  SORCERY          211 

live  coals;  next  she  filled  up  the  cracks  of  an 
old  broken  bowl  (1)  with  softened  pitch.  A  peg 
had  come  away  as  she  took  down  the  wooden 
bowl;  this  she  replaced  in  the  wall,  which  was 
black  with  smoke.  Presently  she  donned  a  sort 
of  square  apron,  and  put  a  large  saucepan  on  the 
hearth.  Simultaneously  from  the  hanging  meat- 
rack  she  took  down  with  a  hook  a  bag  which 
contained  beans  for  the  special  purpose  in  hand 
together  with  a  particularly  ancient  fragment  of 
boar's  head,  all  hacked  and  cut  about.  As  she 
loosened  the  strap,  she  poured  out  on  to  the  table 
a  handful  of  the  vegetable  and  bade  me  wash 
it  thoroughly.  I  obeyed  her  command,  and  with 
scrupulous  care  I  put  on  one  side  those  that  had 
the  dirtiest  husks.  This  made  her  furious.  She 
angrily  cursed  me  for  a  lazy  vagabond,  and  set 
to  work  shelling  them  with  her  teeth,  spitting 
out  the  husks  on  the  ground  where  they  lay  like 
dead  flies. 

I  could  not  help  being  astonished  at  the  poor 
old  lady's  ingenuity,  and  the  skill  she  displayed 
in  trivial  details  (2) : 

No  Indian  ivory  shone  rich-set  in  gold, 
Nor  gleamed  with  marble  parquetry  the  earth, 
Hid  by  her  own  gifts.      But  a  willow-frame 
Held  store  of  straw.      Fresh  earth  lay  evenly 
Pressed  simply  by  the  humble  roller's  weight  (3). 
A  gently  dripping  tank  and  from  a  beam  (4) 
Hung  wicker  plates,  a  jug  with  marks  of  wine. 
The  wall  around  was  wattled  thick  with  straw 
And  in  chance  daub  she  counted  rustic  nails.  (5) 
A  slender  thatch  of  green  hung  gracefully. 
Besides  a  simple  box  (6)  preserved  her  store, 
Hung  from   the  smoky  roof.      Sweet  apples  too 


212    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

Hung  clust'ring  there  'mid  scent-giving  festoons, 
And  savory  old  and  raisin  bunches  spread. 
Like  Attic  (7)  hostess  long  ago  was  she 
Worthy  of  Hecale  (8)   whom  for  age-long  fame  (9) 
The   Muse  let  Battus'   son  (8)  immortalise. 


CHAPTER  CXXXVI 
MY  BATTLE  WITH  THE  SACRED  GEESE 

THE  good  dame  bit  off  a  morsel  of  the  meat 
and  ate  it.  While  she  was  putting  the  bone 
back  into  the  meat-rack  on  the  end  of  a  fork — 
I  wager  it  wasn't  a  day  younger  than  she  was!  — 
the  rotten  old  stool  on  which  she  was  standing 
to  increase  her  height  gave  way,  and  threw  the 
old  dame  with  a  crash  on  to  the  hearth.  The 
result  was  that  she  broke  the  spout  of  the  kettle, 
and  put  out  the  fire,  which  had  just  begun  to 
show  signs  of  life.  She  singed  her  elbow  with 
the  smouldering  log  and  covered  her  face  all  over 
with  the  scattered  ashes.  I  rose  in  alarm,  and, 
unable  to  help  laughing,  picked  her  up,  and  im- 
mediately, lest  the  solemn  rite  should  be  unduly 
delayed,  she  ran  off  to  a  neighbour's  to  fetch 
some  fuel  to  start  the  fire  again.  I  strolled  to 
the  cottage-door,  and  without  warning  I  was 
attacked  by  three  sacred  geese,  which,  I  sup- 
pose, were  in  the  habit  of  coming  to  the  old 
lady  regularly  at  midday  to  be  fed.  I  stood  in 
alarm  while  they  circled  round  me  quacking 
hoarsely  with  a  noise  that  suggested  madness. 
One  tore  my  cloak;  another  loosened  the  lace 
of  my  sandle  and  made  off  with  it;  the  third, 
which  was  the  ringleader  of  their  ferocious  com- 


MY  BATTLE  WITH  THE  GEESE    213 

pany,  made  a  determined  attack  on  my  calf  with 
its  saw-like  beak.  I  threw  all  scruples  to  the 
\vinds,  dragged  off  one  of  the  table-legs,  and 
proceeded  to  batter  the  savage  beast  with  might 
and  main.  Not  satisfied  with  a  casual  whack 
or  two,  I  made  the  goose  answer  with  its  life.(l) 

Such  the   Stymphalian  Kites  (2)  that  Hercules 
Skyward,  methinks,   by  guile  in  terror  drove ; 
The  Harpies  (3)  too  whose  venom  did  pollute 
False   Phineus'   board.      Their  awful  wings  disturbed 
The  startled  air;   the  heavenly  palace  quaked. 

Meanwhile  the  two  survivors  had  gobbled  up 
the  beans  which  had  been  scattered  and  over- 
turned all  over  the  floor,  and,  finding  themselves 
bereaved,  I  suppose,of  their  captain,  had  waddled 
back  to  the  sacred  precinct.  Rejoicing  at  once 
in  my  booty  and  in  my  vengeance,  I  threw  the 
dead  goose  behind  the  bed,  and  washed  the  wound 
in  my  leg — which  was  a  mere  scratch — with 
vinegar.  Then,  fearing  that  I  should  get  into  hot 
water,  I  made  up  my  mind  to  slip  away  quickly, 
made  myself  respectable,  and  proceeded  to  walk 
outside  the  cottage.  But  I  hadn't  crossed  the 
doorstep  when  I  espied  Oenothea  returning  with 
a  bucket  full  of  live  coals.  So  I  retraced  my 
steps,  threw  off  my  tunic,  and  lolled  in  the 
doorway  as  though  I  were  getting  tired  of 
awaiting  her  return. 

She  raked  together  some  broken  chips  and 
built  up  the  fire  upon  them,  putting  a  number 
of  logs  on  the  top.  Then  she  apologized  for  her 
prolonged  absence,  explaining  that  her  gossip  had 
declined  to  let  her  go  until  she  had  drained  dry 
the  three  orthodox  toasts.  (4)  "  AVhatever  have 


214   PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

you  been  doing  in  my  absence  ?  ",  she  proceeded. 
"  And  where's  the  beans  ?  " 

I  felt  that  my  achievements  were  well  worthy 
of  praise,  and  so  I  gave  her  a  detailed  account 
of  the  battle.  Finally,  to  cut  short  her  disappoint- 
ment about  the  beans,  I  produced  the  goose  as 
a  compensation  for  the  loss.  As  soon  as  she 
saw  the  goose,  she  set  up  such  a  shriek  of  despair 
that  you  might  have  thought  the  geese  were 
attacking  the  cottage  over  again.  And  so,  in 
utter  amazement  and  surprise  at  her  extraordinary 
behaviour,  I  inquired  what  had  made  her  so  wild, 
and  why  she  was  apparently  more  upset  on  the 
goose's  account  than  on  mine. 


THEREUPON  she  wrung  her  hands  together 
and  yelled :  "  You  villain,  you ;  how  dare  you 
open  your  mouth  ?  You  have  killed  Priapus'  pet 
goose  (1)  < — •  the  one  that  all  our  matrons  love 
bestl  Don't  flatter  yourself  that  it's  a  trifling 
matter:  if  the  magistrates  hear  of  it,  you  will 
hang  1  You  have  defiled  my  little  cabin  with  blood, 
my  poor  cabin  which  never  had  a  stain  on  its 
character  before  this  day :  thanks  to  you,  anyone 
who  wants  to  do  me  an  ill  turn  can  drive  me 
from  my  sacred  office." 

"  Don't  weep ",  I  implored,  "  I  will  give  you 
an  ostrich  (2)  instead  of  the  goose." 

To  my  complete  amazement  she  sat  on  the 
couch  and  went  on  bewailing  the  fate  of  the 
goose.  Shortly  after,  Proselenus  came  in  upon 


GRAVITY  OF  KILLING  A  GOOSE    215 

us  with  sacrificial  ingredients,  (3)  and  inquired 
what  the  matter  was.  Thereupon  she  likewise 
fell  to  weeping  and  pitying  me  just  as  though 
I  had  slain  my  own  father,  instead  of  a  mere 
goose  belonging  to  nobody  in  particular. 

I  began  to  be  bored  and  asked  to  be  allowed 
to  wipe  the  stain  off  my  hands  by  paying  a  fee. 
"  It  isn't  as  though  I  had  done  you  an  injury ", 
I  argued.  "  I  haven't  committed  manslaughter! 
Look  here ;  I'll  put  down  two  gold  pieces :  that's 
enough  to  buy  gods  and  geese  too." 

Oenothea  looked  coldly  at  the  coins.  "  I  beg 
your  pardon,  young  man ",  said  she.  "  It  is  on 
your  behalf  I  am  upset.  My  grief  is  the  sign 
of  affection,  not  of  ill-will.  Very  well  then,  we'll 
do  our  best  to  keep  it  dark.  You  had  better 
pray  the  gods  to  overlook  your  wickedness." 

"  If  you've  lots  and  lots  of  cash,  -when  you  sail  you 

can  be  rash ; 

You  can  set  the  pace  to  Fortune  as  you  choose. 
And    if   Danae  (4)   you'ld    wed   you    can   do    it   on 

your  head, 

For   a  loan   to  you  Acrisius  daren't  refuse. 
Be  a  poet,  or  a  preacher,  deafen  every  living  creature. 
Be   a   pleader,  you'll  beat  Cato  (5)  at  this  trade. 
If  you    choose    to  be  a  lawyer,  you  can  be  a  real 

top-sawyer, 

Leaving  Servius  and  Labeo  in  the   shade  (5). 
You  want  a  thing  ?  \Vell  pray,  and  show  your  pile : 
'Twill  come!     Your  safe  has  Jove  in  durance  vile!" 

[She  recited  this  satire  as  she  bustled  about 
with  the  sacrificial  dishes.  All  being  ready,]  she 
put  a  cup  of  wine  beneath  my  hands  and,  having 
made  me  stretch  out  my  fingers,  she  cleaned  them 
separately  with  leeks  and  parsley.  Finally  utter- 


216    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

ing  an  invocation  she  plunged  some  filberts  (6) 
into  the  wine.  The  result  of  the  enquiry  depended 
on  whether  they  rose  to  the  top  or  sank  to  the 
bottom.  I  observed  that  some  of  the  nuts  being 
empty  and  hollow  without  kernels  of  course 
floated  on  the  top,  while  those  which  were  heavy 
and  full  of  fresh  fruit  drifted  to  the  bottom. 
[Then,  turning  towards  the  dead  goose,]  she  made 
a  slit  in  its  breast  and  pulled  out  its  well-fattened 
liver  (7),  from  which  she  proceeded  to  tell  my 
fortune.  Not  yet  satisfied,  and  to  prevent  any 
trace  of  the  crime  remaining,  she  carved  up  the 
bird,  stuck  the  portions  on  spits  and  cooked  a 
noble  repast,  as  she  said,  for  the  doomed  victim. 
In  the  meanwhile  cups  of  unmixed  wine  (8)  went 
round  and  round,  [while  the  two  old  ladies  cheer- 
fully consumed  the  goose  which  had  caused  all 
the  disturbance.  \Vhen  the  last  tit-bit  had 
vanished,  Oenothea,  who  by  this  time  was  quite 
merry,  turned  upon  me  and  said :  "  Now  the  mystic 
rites  must  begin,  which  will  make  you  a  man 
again."] 

CHAPTER  CXXXVIII 
THE  CURE  IS  TOO  VIOLENT 

PROFERT  Oenothea  scorteum  fascinum(l),  quod 
ut  oleo  et  minuto  pipere  atque  urticae  trito  circum- 
dedit  semine,  paulatim  coepit  inserere  ano  meo . . . 

Hoc  crudelissima  anus  spargit  subinde  umore 
femina  mea  .  . . 

Nasturcii  (2)  sucum  cum  habrotono  miscet  per- 
fusisque  inguinibus  meis  viridis  urticae  fascem 
comprehendit  omniaque  infra  umbilicum  coepit 
lenta  manu  caedere  . .  . 


THE  CURE  IS  TOO  VIOLENT     217 

[Stung  all  over  by  the  nettles]  I  took  to  flight, 
but  the  old  hags  in  spite  of  their  excitement, 
which  was  due  partly  to  wine  and  partly  to 
lust,  followed  in  breathless  pursuit,  dogging  my 
steps,  and,  having  followed  me  the  length  of 
several  streets,  they  started  shrieking  "  Stop 
thief  1"  However,  I  showed  them  a  clean  pair 
of  heels,  in  spite  of  tearing  my  feet  to  bits  in 
my  headlong  course. 

[Although  I  was  absolutely  worn  out  when  at 
last  I  staggered  home,  and  fell  into  bed,  I 
couldn't  get  a  \vink  of  sleep.  I  went  over  and 
over  all  the  miseries  which  had  befallen  me.  I 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  I  was  the  unluckiest 
fellow  alive,  and  cried  out :  "  Cruel  Fate,  thou 
art  ever  against  me  1  \Vas  it  necessary  to  call 
in  the  tortures  of  love  to  complete  the  tale  of 
my  punishment?  \Voe  is  mel  Fate  and  Love 
are  in  league  to  ruin  me.  Even  cruel  Love  has 
never  spared  me:  whether  I  love  or  am  loved, 
I  am  kept  on  the  rack.  For  behold,  Chrysis, 
who  loves  me  to  distraction,  continues  to  perse- 
cute me.  The  very  coquette  who,  when  she 
courted  me  on  her  mistress's  behalf,  spurned  and 
despised  me  as  a  slave  because  I  was  dressed 
in  the  garb  of  servitude— she,  I  say,]  that  Chrysis, 
who  then  mocked  at  my  low  estate,  insists  on 
pestering  me  now  at  the  risk  ot  her  neck ;  [and 
she  vows  she  will  never  desert  me,  now  that 
she  has  once  confessed  the  depth  of  her  infatuation. 
But  Circe  is  my  only  lovel  I  laugh  at  all  the 
rest.]  By  my  faith,  what  beauty  can  excel  hers? 
What  charm  had  Ariadne  (3)  or  Leda  (4)  to 
compare  with  her?  Wliere  would  Helen  (5)  be 
beside  her?  Wliere  Venus  herself?  Paris  himself, 


218    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

who  judged  between  the  goddesses,  had  he  caught 
sight  of  Circe  with  her  love-lit  eyes,  would  have 
given  up  his  Helen— aye,  and  have  thrown  in 
the  three  goddesses  (6).  Ah,  if  only  I  might  snatch 
a  kiss  from  her,  and  press  her  heavenly,  nay 
ambrosial,  bosom  perchance  my  spirit  might  revive 
which  now,  I  verily  believe,  is  paralysed  by  magic. 
Her  cruelty  has  not  cooled  my  ardour.  She  had 
me  flogged,  but  I've  forgotten  it.  Expelled  from 
her  house;  it  is  nothing  to  me.  Only  may  I 
win  her  favor  back!" 

CHAPTER  CXXXIX 
CHRYSIS  RETURNS 

[THOUGHTS  like  this,  mingled  with  the  picture 
of  lovely  Circe,  as  I  tossed  to  and  fro  on  my 
uneasy  couch,  tortured  my  mind,  as  with  the 
very  image  of  my  passion.  So  hopeless  had  my 
courting  proved  till  now.  Disappointment  burned 
within  me,  and  at  last  my  endurance  gave  way, 
and  I  cursed  my  evil  star  for  the  poison  that 
infected  me.  At  length  I  pulled  myself  together 
and  sought  consolation  among  the  heroes  of  old 
•who  in  their  day  had  known  the  implacable  wrath 
of  heaven.  Then  I  burst  forth :] 

"  Not  me  alone  doth  Fate  refuse  to  spare ; 

Once  Hercules  driven  o'er  th'  Inachian(l)  shore 

Felt  heaven's  weight ;   of  old   Laomedon  (2)  bore 
The  greedy  vengeance  of  a  heavenly  pair. 
Juno  plagued  Pelias  (3) ;  blindly  Telephus  (4) 

Drew  blade;   Ulysses  dreaded  Neptune's  home; 

Me  too  o'er  land,  o'er  Nereus'  (5)  waste  of  foam, 
Priapus  harries,  god  of  Lampsacus  (6)." 


CHRYSIS  RETURNS  219 

[Tortured  by  these  reflections,  I  passed  the 
•whole  night  in  great  distress.  Gito,  who  had 
heard  that  I  had  come  home  to  bed,  entered  my 
room  in  the  grey  of  dawn,  and  angrily  accused 
me  of  living  a  double  life.  He  said  that  the 
household  was  in  a  state  of  indignation  at  my 
goings  on;  that  I  was  hardly  ever  at  my  duties; 
and  that  it  was  quite  on  the  cards  that  my 
behaviour  would  be  the  ruin  of  me.  I  gathered 
from  all  this  that  he  had  been  warned  about 
my  doings,  and  that  probably  someone  in  the 
house  had  inquired  for  me.] 

I,  therefore,  proceeded  to  ask  Gito  whether 
anyone  had  inquired  for  me. 

"  No  one  to-day  "  he  said.  "  But  yesterday  an 
awfully  smart  woman  came  to  the  door.  She 
talked  with  me  for  some  time,  and  nearly  bored 
me  to  death  with  her  far-fetched  talk ;  she  wound 
up  by  saying  that  you  were  a  bad  lot  and  would 
be  punished  like  a  slave,  if  the  injured  party 
persevered  in  his  complaint." 

[This  put  me  in  a  worse  fever  than  ever,  and  I 
flung  fresh  taunts  at  fortune.  In  fact]  I  had  not 
finished  my  abuse  when  Chrysis  interrupted  me 
by  rushing  in  and  embracing  me. 

"At  last  I  have  you,  the  man  of  my  heart", 
she  cried.  "  You,  my  beloved ;  you,  my  delight. 
You  will  never  quench  the  fire  of  my  love,  unless 
you  drown  it  in  blood." 

[I  was  much  upset  by  the  affectionate  Chrysis, 
and  I  tried  all  sorts  of  coaxing  to  make  her 
leave  me  in  peace.  I  was  afraid  the  echoes  of 
her  passionate  outburst  would  reach  the  ears  of 
Eumolpus,  who  as  a  result  of  his  prosperity  had 
put  on  the  arrogance  of  a  master.  So  I  sura- 


220    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

moned  all  my  ingenuity  to  calm  Chrysis  down. 
I  feigned  an  ardent  love ;  I  whispered  soothingly ; 
in  a  word  I  piled  it  on  so  cunningly  that  she 
believed  I  was  badly  hit.  I  explained  what  a 
risk  we  both  ran  in  case  we  were  found  together 
in  my  room,  telling  her  that  Eumolpus  always 
punished  the  smallest  offence.  \Vhen  she  heard 
all  this,  she  ran  out  hastily,  all  the  more  quickly 
because  she  saw  Gito  returning,  having  left  my 
room  just  before  her  arrival. 

She  had  barely  gone  out  when]  one  of  the 
newly  acquired  slaves  suddenly  ran  up  and 
announced  that  the  master  was  simply  furious 
with  me  because  I  had  taken  two  days'  French 
leave :  therefore  I  should  be  wise  to  get  ready 
some  adequate  excuse,  because  it  was  hardly 
possible  he  could  cool  down  his  blazing  anger 
•without  using  the  whip. 

[At  this  alarming  report  I  turned  with  a  counte- 
nance of  abject  misery  and  distress  to  Gito : 
he  was  too  sorry  to  make  any  comment  on  the 
visit  of  Chrysis.  He  confined  his  remarks  to 
Eumolpus,  and  recommended  that  I  should  take 
the  whole  business  as  a  jest  and  refuse  to  be 
serious.  I  took  the  hint,  and  went  to  him  in 
such  a  cheerful  spirit  that  he  welcomed  me  not 
like  a  tyrant,  but  rather  like  a  boon-companion. 
He  chaffed  me  about  my  prosperous  affaircd  de 
cceur;  extolled  my  handsome  graceful  figure  as 
being  ideal  in  the  eyes  of  a  lady.  Then  he  added : 
"  A  little  bird  has  told  me  that  the  belle  of  the 
town  is  over  head  and  ears  in  love  with  you. 
As  things  go,  that  may  well  stand  us  in  good 
stead  when  the  time  comes.  So  stick  to  your 
lover's  role :  I  will  play  up  to  my  character."] 


THE  EPISODE  OF  PHILOMELA    221 


CHAPTER  CXL 

THE  EPISODE  OF  PHILOMELA 
AND  HER  CHILDREN 

QUAE  multas  saepe  hereditates  officio  aetatis 
extorserat,  turn  anus  et  floris  extincti,  filium 
filiamque  ingerebat  orbis  senibus,  et  per  hanc 
successionem  artem  suam  perse verabat  extendere. 
Ea  ergo  ad  Eumolpum  venifc  et  commendare 
liberos  suos  eius  prudentiae  bonitatique . . .  cre- 
dere se  et  vota  sua.  Ilium  esse  solum  in  toto 
orbe  terrarum,  qui  praeceptis  etiam  salubribus 
instruere  iuvenes  quotidie  posset.  Ad  summam, 
relinquere  se  pueros  in  domo  Eumolpi,  ut  ilium 
loquentem  audirent . . .  quae  sola  posset  hereditas 
iuvenibus  dari.  Nee  aliter  fecit  ac  dixerat,  filiam- 
que speciosissimam  cum  fratre  ephebo  in  cubiculo 
reliquit  simulavitque  se  in  templum  ire  ad  vota 
nuncupanda.  Eumolpus,  qui  tarn  frugi  erat  ut 
illi  etiam  ego  puer  viderer,  non  distulit  puellam 
invitare  ad  pigiciaca1  sacra.  Sed  et  podagricum 
se  esse  lumborumque  solutorum  omnibus  dixerat, 
et  si  non  servasset  integram  simulationem,  peri- 
clitabatur  totam  paene  tragoediam  evertere.  Ita- 
que  ut  constaret  mendacio  fides,  puellam  quidem 
exoravit,  ut  sederet  super  commendatam  boni- 
tatem,  Coraci  autem  imperavit,  ut  lectum,  in  quo 
ipse  iacebat,  subiret  positisque  in  pavimento 
manibus  dominum  lumbis  suis  commoveret.  Ille 
lente  parebat  imperio  puellaque  artificium  pari 
motu  remunerabat.  Cum  ergo  res  ad  effectum 
spectaret,  clara  Eumolpus  voce  exhortabatur 
Coraca,  ut  spissaret  officium.  Sic  inter  mercen- 


222    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

narium  amicamque  positus  senex  veluti  oscilla- 
tione  ludebat.  Hoc  semel  iterumque  ingenti  risu, 
etiam  suo,  Eumolpus  fecerat.  Itaque  ego  quoque, 
ne  desidia  consuetudinem  perderem,  dum  frater 
sororis  suae  automata  per  clostellum  miratur, 
access!  temptaturus,  an  pateretur  iniuriam.  Nee 
se  reiciebat  a  blanditiis  doctissimus  puer,  sed 
me  numen  inimicum  ibi  quoque  invenit .  . . 

"  Dii  maiores  sunt,  qui  me  restituerunt  in  inte- 
grum.  Mercurius  enim,  qui  animas  ducere  et 
reducere  solet,  suis  beneficiis  reddidit  mihi,  quod 
manus  irata  praeciderat,  ut  scias  me  gratiosiorem 
esse  quam  Protesilaum  (1)  aut  quemquam  alium 
antiquorum."  Haec  locutus  sustuli  tunicam  Eumol- 
poque  me  totum  approbavi.  At  ille  prime  exhor- 
ruit,  deinde  ut  plurimum  crederet,  utraque  manu 
deorum  beneficia  tractat . . . 

[This  amazing  good  fortune  put  us  in  the  highest 
spirits.  W^e  laughed  heartily  at  Philomela's 
canny  ways  and  her  children's  professional  skill, 
both  of  which  were  doomed  to  disappointment 
in  our  case;  for  it  was  only  in  the  hope  of  a 
bequest  that  she  had  given  us  access  to  her  son 
and  daughter. 

Events  led  me  to  dilate  upon  this  unsavoury 
method  of  swindling  old  men,  and,  seizing  the 
opportunity  of  discoursing  about  the  state  of  our 
fortunes,  I  warned  Eumolpus  that  men  who  dig 
a  pit  fall  into  it  themselves. 

"  Everything  we  do",  I  asserted,  "  should  be 
in  accordance  with  the  dictates  of  reason.]  So- 
crates, whom  gods  and  men  acknowledge  as  the 
wisest  man  that  ever  lived,  used  to  boast,  that 
he  had  never  even  peeped  into  an  inn,  or  risked 
mixing  in  any  miscellaneous  mob.  There  is  no 


THE  EPISODE  OF  PHILOMELA    223 

safer  rule  than  always  to  associate  with  sensible 
people." 

"  All  these  things",  I  proceeded,  "  are  very 
true.  No  people  fall  into  trouble  more  readily 
than  those  who  hanker  after  other  people's 
property.  How  would  thieves  and  cut-purses 
earn  their  bread  unless  they  took  among  the 
crowd  their  little  money-boxes  and  their  jingling 
purses  by  way  of  bait  ?  Just  as  dumb  animals 
are  caught  in  baited  traps,  so  men  would  never 
be  swindled  if  they  didn't  nibble  at  tempting 
morsels. 

["That  is  why  the  good  folk  of  Croton  have 
so  far  given  us  such  a  royal  time.]  But  that  ship 
never  arrived  from  Africa,  as  you  promised, 
with  your  household  and  your  millions  on  board. 
The  trappers  are  already  tired  and  have  cut  down 
the  bait.  Unless  I  am  much  mistaken,  our  com- 
mon prosperity  is  about  to  fall  in  ruins  about 
your  unhappy  ears." 

CHAPTER  CXLI 

THE  END  OF  THE  STORY-AND 
OF  EUMOLPUS 

"  I  HAVE  thought  out  a  scheme ",  replied 
Eumolpus,  "  which  will  keep  the  trappers  on 
tenterhooks." 

With  this,  he  produced  a  document  from  his 
scrip,  and  read  out  his  last  bequests. 

"  All  those  who  are  beneficiaries  under  this 
my  will,  save  and  except  my  freedmen,  shall 
receive  their  legacies  on  this  condition  only,  that 


224    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

they  cut  up  my  body  into  pieces,  and  consume 
them  in  the  presence  of  the  whole  city.  Let 
them  not  shrink  unnecessarily  from  this  provision : 
among  certain  tribes  we  know  that  there  is 
preserved  to  this  day  the  custom  by  which  the 
dead  are  devoured  by  their  nearest  of  kin;  so 
much  so  that  sick  men  are  perpetually  criticized 
on  the  ground  that  they  are  making  their  flesh 
uneatable.  Therefore  I  urge  my  dear  friends 
not  to  shirk  my  last  -wishes :  as  gladly  as  they 
consign  my  soul  to  perdition,  so  gladly  may  they 
consume  my  body." 

Wlille  he  was  reading  out  the  preamble,  several 
of  his  more  intimate  friends  entered  the  bed- 
chamber, and,  observing  that  he  had  his  will  in 
his  hand,  begged  him  earnestly  to  let  them  hear 
its  contents.  He  nodded  briefly  and  read  it 
through  from  first  to  last.  But,  when  they  realized 
the  eccentric  proviso  which  made  obligatory 
the  devouring  of  the  remains,  they  were  vastly 
depressed.  However,  the  rumours  of  Eumolpus' 
fabulous  wealth  dazzled  their  eyes  and  minds, 
and  they  were  so  nervous  in  his  presence  that 
they  dared  not  complain  against  this  amazing 
condition.  In  fact  one  of  them,  Gorgias  by  name, 
announced  his  readiness  to  abide  by  it.  To  this 
Eumolpus  replied: 

"  I  have  no  fear  that  your  belly  will  revolt ;  it 
will  do  anything  you  like  if,  in  return  for  one  hour's 
nausea,  you  guarantee  an  ample  compensation  in 
luxuries  to  come.  Just  close  your  eyes,  and  pretend 
it  is  not  human  entrails  that  you  are  putting  away 
but  a  big  pile  of  dollars.  Besides,  I  will  think 
out  appetizing  trimmings  to  take  away  the  taste. 
No  meat  goes  well  by  itself:  it  requires  a  good 


THE  END  OF  THE  STORY        225 

cook  to  disguise  its  natural  crudeness  and  make 
it  appetizing.  If  you  want  examples  in  support 
of  my  idea,  let  me  remind  you  of  the  Saguntines(l) 
who,  -when  they  were  hard  pressed  by  Hannibal, 
ate  human  flesh,  and  they  had  no  legacy  in  view  1 
The  men  of  Petelia  (2)  in  the  last  stages  of  famine 
did  the  same,  and  they  had  no  idea  of  any  reward 
for  eating  up  their  comrades  save  that  of  avoiding 
starvation.  \Vhen  Numantia  was  captured  by 
Scipio,  they  found  mothers  holding  in  their  hands 
the  half-devoured  remains  of  their  own  children.  (3) 
[In  conclusion,  since  a  loathing  for  human  flesh 
is  merely  the  product  of  imagination,  I'm  sure 
you'll  overcome  your  reluctance  whole-heartedly 
in  view  of  the  huge  bequests  which  I  have  made." 

These  gruesome  suggestions  Eumolpus  threw 
off  with  so  much  indifference  that  the  "trappers" 
henceforth  began  to  doubt  his  promises.  Forth- 
with they  kept  a  closer  watch  on  everything  we 
said  and  did;  their  suspicions  grew  with  each 
discovery,  and  they  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
we  were  rogues  and  vagabonds.  In  consequence 
all  those  who  had  shown  us  specially  generous 
hospitality  decided  to  attack  us  and  punish  us 
as  we  deserved. 

Chrysis,  however,  being  aware  of  the  whole 
plot,  informed  me  of  her  fellow-townsmen's  plan. 
As  soon  as  I  heard  of  it,  I  was  so  terrified  that, 
there  and  then,  I  cleared  out  with  Gito,  leaving 
Eumolpus  to  dree  his  own  weird.  A  few  days 
later  the  news  reached  me  that  the  Crotonians, 
furious  at  the  old  villain's  effrontery  in  living 
day  after  day  at  the  public  expense,  put  him  to 
death  according  to  the  custom  of  Massilia. 

In  case  you  don't  understand,  I  may  tell  you 

15 


226   PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

that,  whenever  the  people  of  Massilia  were 
threatened  with  shortage  of  food,  one  of  the 
poorest  used  to  volunteer  as  a  scapegoat.  He 
had  first  to  be  maintained  for  a  whole  year  on 
elegant  fare  at  the  public  cost.  At  the  end  of 
that  time  he  was  decorated  with  sacred  boughs 
and  vestments,  led  round  through  the  whole  city 
amid  universal  prayers  that  the  evils  of  the  whole 
people  might  fall  upon  his  head,  and  finally  he 
was  hurled  down  from  the  top  of  a  cliff.] 


NOTES 

(References  are  to   the   Chapters) 

CHAPTER  I 

(1)  The    declafnator    -was    a    professional    teacher    of 
rhetoric,  as  distinguished  from  the  orator  (Quint.  10.2.21). 
\Vith  the  fall  of  the  Republic,  the  great  period  of  Roman 
oratory  ended,   and  public  speaking,  -whether  political  or 
forensic,  is  represented  as  having  degenerated  into  turgid 
rhetoric,  consisting  largely  of  eulogy  of  the  emperors  and 
artificial  themes  of  a  conventional  character.    Agamemnon 
is  cited  by  Petronius  as  the  modern  type  of  rhetorician, 
the  name  of  the  Greek  legendary  hero  being  chosen,  no 
doubt,  to  give  point  to  the  irony,  much  as  Mr.  G.  B.  Shaw 
might    satirize    a   modern  local  politician   by  calling  him 
"Mr.   Pitt". 

(2)  It  was  a  common  practice  to  cut  the  knee-muscles 
of  prisoners  of  war  to  prevent  their  escaping. 

(3)  Literally    "honeyed    little   balls  of  words".      This 
metaphorical  use  of  globular  is,  I  think  unique  in  extant 
Latin    literature.      The  poppy  is  frequently  pressed  into 
the  service  of  literary  metaphor  by  reason  of  its  soothing 
qualities,  especially  in  connexion  with  sleep  (cf.  "  Lethaeo 
sufFusa  papavera  somno",   Verg.   Georg.  I.  78).     Here  its 
rich  heavy  quality  is  specially  referred  to.    The  Aetamum 
is    an    oily    Eastern    plant.      The    two   are  connected  in 
Plaut.  Poen.  I.  2.113. 

CHAPTER  II 

(1)  Sophocles  and  Euripides  were  two  of  the  three 
great  masters  of  Athenian  tragedy  in  the  5th  century 
B.  C.  The  first  -was  Aeschylus  whom  one  would  have 


228    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

expected  to  find  mentioned  here  in  connexion  with  cre- 
ative work,  he  being  the  prototype  of  serious  tragic  writers. 

(2)  Literally   "the  teacher  in  the  study".     Utnbraticiu, 
an    adjective    formed    from    umbra    (shade),    is    used    for 
anything  which  is  done  in  the  privacy  of  a  man's  house, 
studious,    contemplative;    cf.    Quint.    1.2.18   "  solitaria  et 
velut    umbratica    vita";    Plin.    Ep.    9.2.3    "litterae    um- 
braticae".     Cicero  (3e  Or.   1.34.157,   Or.  19.64)  uses  the 
parallel    term    umbratilU    of   the   rhetoric   of  the  schools. 
Generally    speaking    umbra   (shade)  is  used  in  metaphor 
for  the  unreal  as  opposed  to  the  practical. 

(3)  I.  e.    they    attempted   a  more  modest  style.     The 
Nine    Lyric    bards    were    presumably    Alcaeus,    Sappho, 
Anacreon,    Alcmaeon,    Stesichorus,  Arion,  Ibycus,   Simo- 
nides,   Bacchylides,      Pindar,  the  great  Theban  lyric  poet 
(ca.    522— 442),    is    mentioned   separately   by   Petronius. 
The  above-mentioned  are  the  best  known  "nine",  other 
than  Pindar.     A  convenient  summary  of  their  work  will 
be  found  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  Ed.  XI,  Vol.  12, 
p.  510. 

(4)  Plato,    the  4th  century  Athenian  philosopher,   the 
first    great    Idealist,    whose    most  famous  -works  are  the 
Republic    and    the    Apology   of  Socrates.     Demosthenes  is 
the    Athenian    statesman    and    orator    who    induced    his 
countrymen    to    fight    against    Philip  of  Macedon  in  the 
last  struggle  for  the  ideal  of  Greek  liberty. 

(5)  The  Asiatic  style  of  oratory  was  turgid  and  bom- 
bastic.     Cicero,  who  like  most  young   Romans  was  sent 
to    Athens  to  complete  his  education,  during  one  period 
was    infected    by    it,    but    it   was   generally  held  by  the 
Romans    in    contempt.     A    sojourn    in   Athens  was  to  a 
young    Roman   what    a   year   in   Paris  was  to  a  young 
Englishman  in  (say)   1850.     It  was  supposed  to  broaden 
his  mind,   and  give  him  elasticity. 

(6)  Thucydides,    the    chief   exponent    of   Attic    prose, 
was    the    author    of   the    first    great  critical  history,   the 
Peloponne6ian  JPar,    in    which    he    told    the  story  of  the 
growth    and    collapse   of  the  Athenian   Empire.     Among 
the  most  striking  features  of  his  writings  are  the  eloquent 
speeches    which    he    puts   into  the  mouth  of  Pericles,  in 
which  he  sets  forth  the  ideals  of  Athenian  Imperialism. 


NOTES  229 

Hypereides,  a  famous  4th  century  Athenian  counsel, 
is  frequently  cited  by  Roman  writers  on  rhetoric  (cf. 
Cic.  de  Or.,  1.13.58  and  3.7.28;  Or.  26,  90  and  31. 110; 
Quint.  10.1.77). 

CHAPTER  III 

(1)  Agamemnon    subsequently    takes     Encolpius    and 
Ascyltus  as  his  pupils  to  Trimalchio's  dinner-party  (see 
ch.  XXVI  a3  fin). 

(2)  See  Cic.  Pro  Caelio.   17.41. 

(3)  The  professional   "diner-out"  is  a  common  subject 
•with   Roman  playwrights   and  satirists.      He  is  generally 
called  a   "  parasite  "   from   the  Greek  word  meaning  "  one 
who   dines   at  another's  expense".      So  Plaut.  Capt.  1.1.9 
speaks    of   those    who    "  like    mice    eat    up    other    men's 
food";  cf.  Hor.  Ep.  II.  1.173,  Juv.  I.   139. 

CHAPTER  IV 

(1)  ScbediuA  is  a  Greek  adjective  meaning  "extem- 
poraneous ".  Scbedia  (sc.  ratu)  is  a  raft  (Dig.  XIV.  1.1.6)  ; 
tcbeBium  (sc.  carmen)  an  improvised  poem.  Lucilius 
(148—103  B.  C.)  \vas  a  Campanian  from  Suessa  Aurunca, 
father  of  Roman  satire,  who  presumably  had  the  repu- 
tation of  throwing  off  sarcastic  epigrams  in  verse.  He 
wrote  Satires  in  30  books  of  which  only  fragments 
survive.  Horace  who  greatly  admired  him  says  he  was 
too  rapid  in  composition—'"  two  hundred  verses  an  hour 
while  the  author  stands  on  one  foot" ;  he  refers  to  the 
"muddy"  stream  of  his  lines. 

CHAPTER  V 

(1)  The  plaiMoreA  were  men  hired  to  provide  applause 
in  the  theatre,  the  equivalent  of  the  French  claqtieurt. 
Cf.  Hor.  Ep.  II.  2.130.  The  metre  of  the  first  8  lines 
is  the  ordinary  iambic  hexameter,  but  with  the  spondee 
instead  of  the  final  iambus.  The  remainder  of  the  poem 
is  in  ordinary  Virgilian  hexameters.  Hence  the  change 
in  the  metre  and  style  of  the  translation.  The  English 
rhymed  couplet  may  be  allowed  to  represent  the  more 
precise  lyric  part;  the  freer  metre  of  the  remainder,  the 
looser  hexameter. 


230    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(2)  I.   c.    at    Athens.      Athena,   the   patron   goddess   of 
Athens,    is   called  the   "  Tritonian "   goddess  from  a  lake 
and  river  in  North  Africa  near  the  Lesser  Syrtis,  where 
she    was  born,   according  to  the  Graeco-Egyptian  myth. 

(3)  The  reference  does  not  appear  to  be  specific.      The 
Spartans  (or  Lacedemonians)  were  constitutionally  averse 
to  settling  abroad,   and  the  reference  may  by  simply  to 
Laconia    itself.      \Ve    know,    however,   that  one  colony, 
Tarentum,    was    founded  by   Spartans  about  the  end  of 
the    8th    century    B.   C.,    and    the    connexion    with   "  the 
shore  where  the   Sirens  played"   (see  next  note)  affords 
ground  for  supposing  that  this  may  be  the  town  in  question. 

(•4)  The  Sirens,  in  Greek  myth.,  were  birds  with  the 
faces  of  women  who  by  their  sweet  singing  lured  sailors 
to  destruction  on  the  coast  of  Southern  Italy.  Virgil 
(Aen.  v.  864)  speaks  of  the  "  Scopuli  Sirenum ",  rocky 
islands  off  the  S.  \V.  Campanian  coastline,  where  the 
helmsman  Palinurus  was  lost.  Odysseus  stopped  the  ears 
of  his  sailors  with  -wax,  and  tied  himself  to  the  rudder, 
lest  the  Siren  song  should  bring  them  to  grief.  The 
modern  use  of  the  term  for  a  peculiarly  strident  steam 
whistle,  to  notify  workmen  that  the  time  for  toil  has 
arrived,  is  thus  ironical.  At  all  times  imaginative  sea- 
folk  have  attributed  wrecks  to  superhuman  agency. 

(5)  Maeonia  is  an  ancient  name  for  Lydia  in  Western 
Asia    Minor.      Homer    was    claimed  as  a  native :  hence 
the    adjective    is    equivalent  to   "Homeric"  (cf.   Horace, 
Ode6    1.6.2).      Ovid    and  Silius  Italicus  and  even  Virgil, 
following    the    old   tradition  which  assigned   to   Etruscan 
civilization  an  Asiatic  origin,  use  the  epithet  in  connexion 
with   Etruria  :   cf.   "  Maeonius  lacus  "  for  Lake  Trasimene 
(Sil.  15.36). 

(6)  The  early   Latin  poets  imitated  and  even  translated 
Greek  models.     Poetry,  except  in  a  very  elementary  stage, 
was    not    a    form    of   expression    natural    to    the   Roman 
genius.      It   is    not    very    clear    in  what  sense   Petronius 
regards    Imperial    poetry    as    free  from  Greek  influence. 
Virgil  followed  Homer  and  Theocritus.      Lucan  invented 
no  new  form.      For  the  whole  question  of  later  Roman 
poetry,    see    H.   E.   Butler,  Podt-Augiulan  Poetry  (1909). 

(7)  Pieria,   a  poetical  name  of  Thessaly.      Mt.   Pierus 


NOTES  231 

was  a  home  of  the  Muses:  hence  "Pierian"  is  a  stock 
epithet  of  poetry.  Cf.  the  old  term  Gradu.6  ad  Parn.a6du.tn, 
a  dictionary  of  so-called  synonyms  intended  as  a  help  to 
composers  of  Latin  verse :  Parnassus,  a  mountain  in 
Phocis,  was  sacred  to  Apollo,  father  of  the  Muses : 
similarly  Mt.  Helicon  in  Boeotia  was  sacred  to  the  Muses. 
Pimpla  in  Plena  was  a  special  haunt  of  the  Muses : 
hence  the  epithet  Pimpleut. 

CHAPTER  VI 

(1)  Porch.      The    Roman  poftidU   (whence    "porch", 
"  portico "),    the    Greek    Stoa,    was    a    kind    of   cloister, 
covered    in    above,    with    columns    on    one  side  or  both. 
They    were   an  obvious  expedient  in  the  architecture  of 
Southern    countries    to    provide   a  refuge  from  the  heat. 
Such  colonnades  were  a  common  adjunct  to  temples,  and 
became  the  regular  places  for  conversation.      This  latter 
function   of  the   colonnade  led  to   the  provision  of  similar 
buildings   for  purely  secular  purposes  (e.  g.   the  meetings 
of  professors  and  pupils)  and  were  common  in  connexion 
with    both    public    and    private    buildings.      At    Rome  a 
good  deal  of  business  was  carried  on  in  them.     The  term 
is  specially  famous  as   the   title  of  the  philosophic  school 
of   Zeno    whose    pupils,    known    as    the    Stoics,   used  to 
assemble  in  such  a  place.      Hence  the  term   "  the  philo- 
sophy   of    the    Porch",    as    distinct    from    the   Academy 
where   Plato  taught. 

(2)  A  iuawria  was  a  model  speech  given  by  the  teacher 
for  the  instruction  of  his  pupils  (from  iuadere,  urge,  advise). 

CHAPTER  VII 

(1)  Titular  (Eng.  "title"),  a  general  term  for  any 
notice,  placard,  advertisement,  legend  or  inscription  in- 
tended to  give  information :  e.  g.  of  slaves  for  sale.  Here, 
a  notice  giving  the  name  and  fee  demanded  by  the 
frequenters  of  the  place. 

CHAPTER  IX 

(1)  The  term  "brother"  is  here  used  in  a  technical 
sense  for  the  perverted  relationship  between  males,  which 


232    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

is  so  prominent  a  feature  in  the  story  of  Encolpius  (see 
The  Introduction). 

(2)  Lucretia,  daughter  of  Spurius  Lucretius  Tricipitinus 
and    wife    of    Lucius    Tarquinius    Collatinus,    committed 
suicide    after    being    dishonoured    by    Sextus   Tarquinius, 
son  of  Tarquinius  Superbus,  last  of  the  Etruscan  dynasty 
•which    ruled  in   Rome  prior  to  the   Republic.      She  thus 
became    the    type    of   -womanly  virtue :   according  to  the 
legend  it  was  this  tragedy  which  roused  the  Romans  to 
expel    the    tyrants    circa    509  B.  C.  (see  Ency.  Brit.,  ed. 
XI,   s.  v.  Rome,   section  Ancient  History). 

(3)  This    is   doubtless  the  general  sense,  but  the  text 
is    defective.      To  be  a  gladiator  at  all  -was  a  disgrace : 
to  be  expelled  was   a  fortiori  to  be  quite  beyond  the  pale 
(for  the  gladiatorial  games  generally,  see  ch.  XLV,  n.  2). 

(4)  A  viridarlum  (literally  a  "  greenery  ")  was  any  green 
pleasance    with    grass,    shrubs    or    trees,    an    ornamental 
garden,   such  as  the  Romans  loved  (cf.  Cic.  ad  Att.  2.3.2). 
They  had  a  passion  for  landscape  gardening,  and  revelled 
in  parterres   and  arbors,   and  even  in  shrubs  tortured  into 
the  semblance  of  animals :   this  branch  of  art  was  called 
Toplarla  (Cic.  ad  Frat.  3.1.2.5). 

(5)  The  Roman  name  for  a  roadside  inn  (diverwittm 
or    devorAorlum)    means    by    derivation    a   place  to  which 
one   "  turns  off"   from  one's  road,  i.  e.  to  spend  the  night; 
hence    guests    were    devorwe*.      The    inn  of  Greece  and 
Rome  never  played  an  important  part  in  social  life,  for 
the  reason  that  people  of  any  consequence  usually  arranged 
to  put  up  at  the  houses  of  friends.     A  more  general  term 
was    caupona    \vhich    implied    primarily    the  provision  of 
food,   and  hence  -was   generally  used  for  a  small  eating- 
house  :    a   poplna    -was    a    place    for    eating  and  drinking 
solely.      It  appears  that  these  hostelries  -were  the  resorts 
of    thieves,    murderers,    drunkards,    and    prostitutes,   and 
that    the    landlords    (caupo)    as    a    class  were  deservedly 
looked    upon   as  scoundrels.     A  typical  story  is  told  by 
Cicero  (De  Invent.  2.4.14). 

CHAPTER  X 

(1)  Glass,   as  Trimalchio  reluctantly  admits  (ch.   L  ad 
Jin.),    -was    cheap  and  common.      Hence   "broken  glass" 


NOTES  233 

implies  utterly  useless  rubbish.  Pliny  (Nat.  HLit.  36  §  191) 
tells  a  story  of  how  glass  was  accidentally  discovered 
by  seafarers  who,  in  the  absence  of  stones,  propped  up 
their  saucepans  on  lumps  of  nitre  from  their  cargo :  the 
nitre  amalgamated  with  the  sand,  and  formed  a  sort  of 
vitreous  compound.  However  this  may  be,  the  district 
(Syria)  to  which  the  story  is  assigned  was  a  great  centre 
for  the  ancient  glass-trade.  Glass  was  very  common  in 
Rome  (Lucretius  mentions  it  first  apparently),  and  Cicero 
says  it  came  from  Egypt  with  paper  and  linen.  Subse- 
quently poets  frequently  refer  to  it  as  a  common  object, 
and  we  know  from  Pliny  that  its  manufacture  was  wide- 
spread in  Italy  and  the  West.  Alexander  Severus  taxed 
the  glass-makers  along  with  manufacturers  of  other 
common  products,  and  we  know  that  it  was  used  for 
windows,  sham  jewelry,  intaglios  and  vessels  of  all  sorts : 
also  as  a  covering  for  floors  and  walls. 

(2)    The    interpretation  of  dreams  was  a  regular  part 
of   ancient    magic  lore  (cf.  Cic.  Div.   1.20.39;   1.58.132). 

CHAPTER  XI 

(1)  Literally   "in  no  perfunctory  style".     Perfunclorle 
is    a  late   Latin  -word,   implying  the  doing  of  some  duty 
merely  to  get  it  over.      The  word  perfungor   in  classical 
Latin    simply    implies    the    completion  of  a  set  task.      It 
frequently    happens    that    English  incorporates  words  at 
the    cost   of  pruning  away  their  more  dignified  classical 
meanings. 

(2)  From    this    point    to    the    end  of  the  chapter,   the 
story  is   an  interpolation. 

(3)  Repetundae  red,  literally  properly  wrongly  acquired 
and    therefore    "  recoverable "    by   the  real  owner.      The 
term  was   specially  applied  to  the  extortions  of  provincial 
governors    such    as    Gaius   Verres.      To  the   Roman,   the 
conquered  province  was  nothing  more   than   a  source  for 
plunder :  taxes  were  imposed,  and  these  were  farmed  out 
to  financial  corporations  who  -worked  hand  in  hand  with 
the  governor  and  his  civil  service.      So  flagrant  -was  the 
abuse    that    in    149    B.  C.    the    first    standing  law  court 
(quaeotlo   de   repetundit)   was  specially  established  by  the 
Lex  Calpurnia. 


234    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(4)  Isis,   the    Egyptian   goddess.      The   worship  of  Isis 
•was    imported  officially  by  the  Romans   about  80   B.  C. 
•when   Sulla  established  a  college  of  priests  in  her  honour. 
It    -was    accompanied    by    coarse  ritual  and  the  immoral 
orgies  which  disfigured  all  the  imported  cults  of  Rome. 
Her  didtrum  (Greek  for  "  rattle")  was  a  mystical  instrument 
of   music    apparently    like    a    modern   child's  rattle  -with 
objects  which  clinked  when  it  was  shaken.    The  mysticism 
and  the  indiscipline  of  the  Isiac  worship  were  a  reaction 
against    the    rigours  of  the  old  Roman  religion,   such  as 
seem  to  occur  automatically  when  a  nation  has  struggled 
to   greatness  and  is  losing  its  ideals.     The  Roman  consuls 
several  times  destroyed  the  altars  of  the  cult,  but  in  vain. 

(5)  The    -words    ca<stellum    and    villa    in    this    spurious 
passage  are  not  -worth  pressing  very  closely.     A  catlelluin 
is  really  a  term  in  military  construction  (a  fort  or  keep), 
or    in    engineering    (the    distributing    centre    of  a  town's 
water-supply).      It    is    always  used  metaphorically  for  a 
"  strong  tower"  of  defence.     Here  it  is  presumably  Lichas' 
chief   residence,    which    may   be  supposed  to  have  been 
defensible.     Villa  is  a  small  country  house  or  lodge. 

(6)  Literally    "through    a    false  door":    the  phrase  is 
used  metaphorically  for  "  secretly"  (cf.  Cic.  Verr.  2.2.20.50  ; 
Red.  in  Sen.  6.H). 

(7)  Epbippium  is   a   Latinized  Greek  word  for  the  equi- 
valent of  the  modern  saddle.     It  -was  a  sort  of  cushion 
on    a    frame    and    had    no    stirrups :   a  saddle  cloth  was 
placed    beneath    it.      For  pallium    which    is  here  loosely 
translated   "riding-coat"   see  ch.  XII,   n.   1. 

CHAPTER  XII 

(1)  The  words  pallium  and  tunica  cannot  be  satis- 
factorily translated,  as  the  garments  are  not  now-a-days 
in  use.  The  Pallium  was  the  outer  garment,  a  plain 
piece  of  cloth  of  rectangular  shape,  roughly  square,  made 
of  -woven  wool,  flax  on  cotton,  dyed  or  plain.  It  was 
slung  over  the  left  shoulder  and  gathered  up  with  a 
brooch  on  the  right,  the  rest  hanging  loose.  The  tunica 
•was  a  close-fitting  undergarment.  Hence  Plautus  in 
Tnnummuj  (5.2.30)  says  "  tunica  propior  pallio".  Servius 
in  a  note  on  Verg.  Aen.  \.  648  speaks  of  a  combination 


NOTES  235 

garment  tunicopaUium.  It  was  in  later  days  a  sign  of 
poverty  to  wear  no  tunica;  on  the  other  hand  a  long- 
sleeved  tunica  (manicata)  was  a  sign  of  effeminacy. 
According  to  the  -weather  men  and  women  wore  two 
or  more  tunics :  Augustus  is  said  to  have  worn  four  in 
winter.  (On  Roman  costume  see  H.  Stuart  Jones,  s.  v. 
Costume,  Ency.  Brit.  Xlth  ed.) 

CHAPTER  XIV 

(1)  The  Cynics,  of  whom  the  most  famous  was  Diogenes, 
affected    to   scorn    comfort  of  all  kinds,  arguing  that  all 
luxury  was  incompatible  with  the  higher  life. 

(2)  Or,   with  another  reading  (cocloneJ)  "  the  brokers", 
whom   Gellius  calls  arilatoret  (16.7.12).     Perhaps  "huck- 
sters" is  more  accurate. 

CHAPTER  XV 

(1)  A    Aequeiter    was    "  a    person   in  whose  hands   the 
parties  place  the  property  in  dispute"  (Dig.  50.16.110); 
derivatively  any  agent  or  go-between. 

(2)  Literally  "  a  praetor's  lictor",  apparently  an  official 
of   a   municipal  praetor,   concerned  with  the  registration 
of  non-residents—an  interesting  sidelight  on  the  organi- 
zation   of   a    Roman    town,    analogous    to    the    excellent 
system    of  D.  O.  R.  A.      The   praetor    was  originally  the 
chief  magistrate  of  the  state,  afterwards  known  as  consul. 
The  praetors  of  classical  times  \vere  civil  officers  second 
in    rank    to    the    consuls.      At    first   there  was  only  one, 
but  as  business  increased  two  -were  appointed— one,  the 
urban  praetor,  who  dealt  with  questions  between  citizens ; 
the  other,  the  praetor  peregrinut,  who  took  cognisance  of  suits 
in  which  aliens  were  involved.      Either  was  competent  to 
command    an    army    in    the  absence  of  the  consuls,   and 
beside    their  judicial  functions   they  were  put  in  control 
of    provinces.      The    increase    of    the    latter   led    to    the 
appointment  of  other  praetors:— in  227  B.C.  for  Sicily 
and    Sardinia,   in   197    for  the  newly  conquered   Spanish 
provinces.      Sulla    increased    the    number   to  eight,  while 
Julius    Caesar    appointed    as    many    as  twelve   and  even 
sixteen,   the  number  being  fixed  by  Augustus  at  twelve. 
Ultimately    the    number   rose   to  eighteen.      A  praetor  in 


236    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

Rome  was  allowed  two  lictors.  As  a  symbol  of  the 
magistrate's  authority  lictors  carried  fcucei,  i.  e.  bundles 
of  rods.  Strictly  municipal  "mayors"  as  we  may  call 
them  were  called  by  other  names,  e.  g.  duumviri,  but 
(cf.  ch.  LX V)  at  Cumae  the  term  praetor  was  adopted : 
so  at  Capua  (Cic.  Agr.  2.34.93),  and  no  doubt  elsewhere. 

CHAPTER  XVII 

(1)  lam  ambltloAUA  detumuit  imber.     AmbltloAUA  (whence 
the  English  "  ambitious  ")  is  an  interesting  word.    Ambitio, 
the  noun,  means  "  a  going  round  about "  :  hence  "  indirect ", 
"not  straightforward":   thus  it  is  applied  technically  to 
canvassing  for  votes,   and  finally  to  corrupt  practices  and 
self-seeking    of    any    kind.       Here    the    adjective   denotes 
that  Quartilla's   outburst  of  misery  was  deliberately  cal- 
culated to  produce  an  effect.      Detumuit  Imber  is  a  metaphor 
from    the    bursting    of    a    rain-cloud :    another   reading  is 
detonuit,  of  a  cloud  from  which  a  thunder-clap  bursts  forth. 

(2)  The    pompous    style  of  Quartilla's  remarks  is,  of 
course,    deliberate :   it  is  intended  to  suggest  still  further 
the    great    solemnity    of    the    cult    which    Encolpius  has 
outraged.      She   aims   at  reducing  him  to  a  state  of  abject 
terror. 

(3)  The   Latin  phrase  (medius  fidlui)  is  a  conventional 
form  of  asseveration.      Fldlut  is  an  epithet  of  Jupiter,  who 
as  such  is  identified  by  Ovid  (Feutt,   VI.   213)  with  the 
primitive  Italian  (Sabine)  deity  Sancus  (see  Ency.  Brit., 
XI.   Ed.,   s.  v.   Semo  Sancus).     It  is  short  for   "  May  the 
God  of  Faithfulness  preserve  me!  "     Sancus  had  a  temple 
in    Rome  on   the   Quirinal :   a  gate  in   the  neighbourhood 
was  called  Porta   Sanqualis. 

(•4)  Priapus  was  the  deity  of  sexual  indulgence.  The 
secret  ritus  with  which  he  was  "worshipped  by  women 
are  described  by  Juvenal  in  his  sixth  satire. 

(5)  The  whole  question  of  secret  rites,  known  by  the 
generic  (though  comparatively  late)  name  of  "  Mysteries" 
(derived  from  an  old  Greek  word  for  shutting  the  eyes), 
is  as  interesting  as  it  is  difficult.  From  the  earliest  times 
and  most  primitive  cults  to  the  most  advanced  religions 
including  organizations  such  as  Freemasonry,  mankind 
has  revelled  in  the  invention  and  development  of  mystical 


NOTES  237 

rites  and  usages,  limited  to  an  initiated  few.  Such 
practices  are  the  expression  of  a  universal  tendency  to 
recognize  the  existence  of  natural  forces  which  transcend 
the  limits  of  human  reason.  This  anti-scientific  tendency, 
which  belongs  to  practically  all  stages  of  intellectual 
development  and  is  far  from  uncommon  even  in  the 
ostensibly  rational  arena  of  the  so-called  exact  sciences, 
has  a  very  practical  significance,  inasmuch  as  initiation 
confers  upon  the  fortunate  neophyte  a  new  status  in  the 
social  structure.  The  initiated  are  moreover  bound  together 
by  a  tie  which  is  universally  regarded  as  a  stronger 
guarantee  of  fidelity  than  a  sense  of  honour,  though  its 
sanctity  is  supplemented  in  many  cases  by  terrible  threats 
of  punishment. 

Among  the  more  elevated  of  the  ancient  mysteries  were 
those  celebrated  at  Eleusis  by  the  people  of  Attica  in 
honour  of  Demeter,  goddess  of  fertility  (see  Farnell,  CultA 
of  the  Gr.  State*,  III,  126—198).  Others  are  the  famous 
Orphic  Mysteries,  the  terrible  orgies  which  came  from 
the  East,  the  Bacchanalian  festivals  (for  which  the  reader 
may  study  Prof.  Gilbert  Murray's  translation  of  Euripides' 
play,  the  Baccbae).  In  Rome  the  most  famous  were  those 
of  the  "  Good  Goddess"  (Bona  Dea).  Curiously  enough, 
mysteries  were  largely  in  the  hands  of  women ;  the 
greatest  excitement  was  caused  in  Rome  when  the  profli- 
gate Clodius  (whom  Petronius  probably  had  in  mind  in 
this  story)  intruded,  in  the  guise  of  a  woman,  upon  the 
festival  of  the  Bona  Dea,  which  was  being  celebrated 
by  women  in  the  house  of  Julius  Caesar,  then  chief 
pontiff  (cf.  Cic.  ad  Alt.  I.  13.  3).  No  doubt  this  was 
due  to  the  fact  that  it  was  especially  the  phenomena  of 
sexual  reproduction  and  sexual  excess  or  perversion  which 
lent  themselves  to  secret  and  mystical  symbolism. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

(1)  Literally  "colder  than  a  Gallic  winter".  As  Gaul 
was  to  Italy,  so  is  the  Arctic  circle  to  the  British  Isles. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

(1)  Lodlcula  is  the  diminutive  of  lodix  a  blanket. 
Pavimcntum  (Eng.  "pavement")  goes  back  to  the  period 


238    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

of  beaten  mud  floors  (pavlre,  beat) :   afterwards  applied 
to  floorings  of  any  kind  (marble,   mosaic,   etc.). 

(2)  Literally    "border",   "braid",   "flounce".      Lewis 
and  Short  suggest  "  bandage  "  or  "  girth  ",  but  "  lace  "  may 
pass    as   more   intelligible.     The  indlta  was  (L.  and   S.) 
"laid  in  separate  plaits".      A  Roman  lady  wore  a  broad 
band  or  fillet,   a  sort  of  streamer  with  large  folds  which 
fell    from    the    tunica    (see   ch.  XII,  n.   1)  to  the  ankles. 
Hence  Ovid  (Am.  II.  600)  uses  nulla  irutita  where  we 
should    say    "  no    lady ".      Later    (ch.  XCVII)  Petronius 
uses  it  of  the  lashings  upon  which  a  mattress  rested. 

(3)  The  reading  is  not  certain,  but  the  sense  is  fairly 
clear.      Possibly  she  said  chaffingly :    "  I  did  put  it  near 
you,  young  man;  you  don't  say  you  have  finished  it  all?" 

CHAPTER  XXI 

(1)  Literally    "hair  needle".      Of  the  pins  with  which 
Roman  ladies  completed  their  coiffure,  there  are  examples 
in  the   Social  Antiquities   Room  of  the   British  Museum. 

(2)  The    Latin    word    here    is   penicillum,  literally   "  a 
little  tail",   a  term  used  for  a  painter's  brush  (e.g.  Cic. 
ad  Fam.  IX.   22.2).      Pliny  uses  it  as  a  metaphorical  term 
for    painting    as    a    whole   (35.9.36) ;  Cicero  for  literary 
style    (ad   Q.    Fratr.    II.    15.2);    others    as  a  roll  of  lint, 
and  an  eye-salve. 

(3)  The   Latin  gaiuapa  (gautape,  gauaapuni)  was  a  stout 
cloth  with  the  nap  extra  thick  on  one  side.     It  was  used 
for    removing    crumbs    etc.    from    the  dinner-table  (Hor. 
Sat.    II.    8.11)    and  as  a  cover  for  the  valuable  highly- 
polished    tables    in    which  the   Romans  delighted  (Mart. 
XIV.   138).      It  was  also  used  for  warm-clothing  (Mart. 
XIV.    145   and   147)  about  the  time  of  the  two   Pliny s, 
and    perhaps    as    early    as    the    time  of  Augustus  (Ovid 
A.  A.    II.  300).     No  doubt   it  was  to  the  Roman  what 
Scotch    plaids    or    Donegal    frieze    are    to    the    modern 
Englishman. 

(4)  The  term  (duccinctiu)  "  girt-up  ",  is  regularly  applied 
to    soldiers   ready   for  action.      The  opposite  diMinctwi  is 
synonymous  with  unreadiness  and  inertia. 

(5)  The  gymnasium  or  palaestra  was  an  important  Roman 


NOTES  239 

institution  imported  from  Greece.  It  was  a  •wrestling 
school  -where  young  men  took  exercise  and  practised 
under  the  guidance  of  a  trainer.  An  important  feature 
of  the  exercise  was  the  subsequent  anointing  -with  oil 
which  prevented  the  athletes  from  taking  cold. 

(6)  Falernian  wine  was,  with  the  exception  of  the 
wine  of  Setia  which  Augustus  drank,  the  favourite  drink 
of  Imperial  Rome,  the  older  Caecuban  wine  having 
deteriorated  in  quality.  It  was  grown  in  the  district 
lying  between  the  Massic  hills  and  the  river  Volturnus. 
There  were  several  brands  or  qualities  which  Pliny 
distinguishes  as  tenue  (light),  dulce  (sweet),  audlerum  (full), 
and  various  parts  of  the  Falernian  area  produced  slightly 
different  vintages.  It  required  to  remain  ten  years  in 
cask,  but  in  a  second  ten  years  it  became  indigestible. 
The  giuitatlo  (appetiser)  may  have  been  analogous  to 
bori  d'oeuvred  or  the  Swedish  preliminary  dainties ;  or  it 
may  rather  be  the  prototype  of  the  cocktail. 

CHAPTER  XXII 

(1)  Fuligo    (soot)    is    used    also    for   a  material  which 
darkened    the    eyebrows    (Juv.    II.    93)    and    for    paint 
(Aulus    Gellius.   I.   2.7) :    evidently  the  equivalent  of  our 
burnt  cork,   etc. 

(2)  The  Latin  word  and  the  meaning  are  both  doubtful. 
The    alternative   words  (AoplllonibuA,  Aopionibiu,  ropionibuS) 
are  not  recognised  by   Lewis  and  Short. 

(3)  Syrian  slaves.      Syria  was  one  of  the  chief  sources 
from  which   Rome  obtained  her  slaves.      Such  slaves  had 
the  reputation  of  being  peculiarly  dishonest. 

(4)  The  tricliniarch  (chief  attendant  on  the  LricLinium) 
is    mentioned    only    here   and  in  Inter.  OrelL  794,  2952. 
He  would  answer  to  the  butler  or  headwaiter  of  modern 
times.      See    further    on   the   triclinium  (ch.  XXX,   n.   1). 

(5)  The    Cymbals,    a    musical   instrument   of  Oriental 
origin,    were    much    used    in    Greece    and    Rome    as    an 
accompaniment    to    dancing,    both   in  private  life  and  in 
connexion    with    religious    and    especially    orgiastic  rites. 
They    consisted    of   two    hollow    half-globes   held  in  the 
two  hands  (either  by   the  outside  or  by  a  band  stretched 


240    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

across  the  inner  section)  and  beaten  together  in  time 
•with  a  tune  or  dance.  They  were  used  mainly  by 
female  performers,  as  -we  see  from  extant  artistic  monu- 
ments. For  the  various  kinds  see  Daremberg-Saglio, 
under  Cymbalum. 

CHAPTER  XXIII 

(1)  The  word  ImuLitu  ("  without  salt",  i.e.  "  pointless", 
"  destitute  of  humour")  is  admirably  adapted  to  describing 
the    pointless    rubbish    of  the  music-hall  comedian.      The 
word    Aal    ("salt")    is    the  regular  term  for  wit;  cf.  tal 
Altlcum    "Athenian  humour". 

(2)  This    is    a    lyric    in   praise   of  the  oriental  custom 
(imitated    in    the   \Vest)    of   turning    boys    into  eunuchs. 
This    custom    is    severely    condemned  in   Eumolpus"   epic 
(ch.    CXIX,    line    19).     It    is    clear    that  the  degenerate 
Romans  of  the   Empire  were  only  too  ready  to  succumb 
to    the    Oriental    habit    (see    e.  g.    Juv.    VI.    366).      The 
"  Delian    wound"    refers    to   the   reputation  of  Delos  as 
the  home  of  sexual  perversion  of  all  kinds.      The  Delians 
specialized    in    the    rearing    of  chickens   and  capons,   the 
latter    being    of   course    young    cocks    which    have  been 
castrated  (root  cap.  cut;   see  Skeat,  Etym.  Diet.) 

(3)  The  word  is  acacia,  a  Greek  word  for  a  tree  and 
also  the  oil  thence  derived.    It  is  described  by  Dioscorides 
(I.    133)   as  an  astringent  thorn  producing  a  white  gum 
(perhaps  gum-arabic). 

(4)  Creta    was    a  sort  of  chalk  or  white  clay  (called 
"  Cretan1"   after  the  island),   which  was  put  to  many  uses 
in    antiquity,    e.  g.    for    cleansing    garments    (e.  g.    creta 
fuLLonia:    cf.   Plin.  H.  N.  XVII.  46;   Plaut.  AuL.  4.9.6), 
for    marking    a    goal    for    a   race,    for  making  china,  for 
cosmetic    purposes,    for    theatrical    make-up   as  here  (cf. 
Hor.  Epod.  XII.  10 ;  Mart.  VI.  93.9)  etc.     In  the  last  case 
it    had    the    defect    of   all    dry    cosmetics,  being  not  im- 
pervious to  water. 

CHAPTER  XXIV 

(1)  EmbadlcoeloA  a  Greek  word,  is  here  used  in  a 
double  sense,  for  one  who  enters  a  couch  already  occupied 
(the  assailant  of  Encolpius)  and  for  some  kind  of  vessel. 


NOTES  241 

The  point  probably  lies  in  the  indecent  shape  of  the 
vessel,  or  may  be  understood  in  some  such  sense  as  the 
above.  The  word  occurs  in  Athenaeus  469  A.  (XL  5) : 
see  Forcellini,  s.  v. ;  Pauly-Wissowa  (s.  v.)  translates 
"  sleeping-draft". 

(2)  Roman  holidays  (jeriae,  connected  etymologically 
•with  fettuA,  our  "  feast  day")  were  either  fixed  (dtativae), 
settled  for  each  new  year  (conceptivae),  or  specially  ap- 
pointed for  a  given  purpose  (imperalivae).  Feriae  is  used 
generally  for  leisure ;  cf.  the  proverb  "  feriis  caret  neces- 
sitas",  "  neccessity  knows  no  holidays".  Perhaps  the 
most  famous  of  the  second  group  -were  the  Feriae  Latinae, 
an  ancient  (pre-Roman)  Latin  festival  which  Tarquinius 
Superbus  adapted  as  a  joint  celebration  of  the  Union 
of  Rome  and  the  Latins  of  Alba.  Magistrates  used  to 
use  their  power  to  fix  its  date  as  a  political  weapon  by 
which  inconvenient  business  might  be  postponed,  inasmuch 
as  on  festive  days  public  and  private  business  was 
suspended.  Thus  in  56  B.  C.  C.  Cornelius  Lentulus 
Marcellinus,  as  consul,  foiled  Clodius  to  Cicero's  great 
gratification  (Ad  Quint,  frat,  II.  6). 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

(1)  The  bridal- veil  was  of  yellow  (hence  called  flam- 
meum,  sc.  velum,  flame-coloured)  as  were  also  the  bridal 
shoes.  It  should  be  remembered  that  in  primitive  society 
and  especially  in  southern  countries,  where  maturity  is 
reached  earlier,  marriage  took  place  at  a  very  tender  age. 
It  is  noticeable  that  Encolpius  is  represented  as  genuinely 
shocked  at  Quartilla's  proposal;  such  are  the  amazing 
vagaries  of  the  moral  sense.  A  man  who  could  describe 
Gito  as  an  extremely  modest  youth  is  a  typical  Petronian 
paradox.  According  to  English  law  the  marriage  of  a 
girl  of  twelve  is  valid;  the  code  Napoleon,  as  amended 
in  1907,  insists  that  she  must  be  fifteen.  Having  regard 
to  modern  knowledge,  English  law  is  not  entitled  to  be 
greatly  horrified  at  such  a  story  as  this.  In  India  girls 
of  seven  years  old  were  considered  marriageable  (see 
Arrian,  Ind.  IX)  but  it  should  be  noticed  that  much  of 
•what  has  been  taken  for  child-marriage  is  only  betrothal, 
•while  consummation  is  not  permitted  till  quite  late  in 
youth  (cf.  Indian  Census  Report,  1901,  430—433). 

16 


242    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(2)  The    wedding-songs    (epltbalamia)    of   Rome   were 
not    limited   by  present-day  notions  of  good  taste.     The 
same  is  true  of  many  famous  English  poems  on  the  same 
subject,  e.  g.  those  of  the  poet  Donne.      Delicacy  in  this 
connexion  is  relatively  modern. 

(3)  It  is  not  clear  what   "the  third  day"  means,   but 
we    may   conveniently  assume  that  it  was  the  day  next 
but  one  after  the  trying  experience  at  Quartilla's  house. 
In   calculations  of  this  kind  the   Romans  counted  in  the 
days  from  and  to  which  the  period  extended.    The  friends 
had  had  but  one  clear  day  to  recover. 

(4)  In  -what  the    "freedom"   of  the  dinner  consisted  is 
a    matter    of   dispute.      The  Latin  word  liber  has  many 
shades  of  meaning,  technical  and  otherwise  (see  L.  and  S.). 
Ambassadors   at  Rome  were  assigned  Llberae  aedet  during 
their  stay  (Livy  XXX.  17),  i.  e.  at  no  cost  to  themselves; 
Plautus  (Poen.  I.   1.49)  speaks  of  Liber  locut,  a  place  free 
from  intruders;   Livy  speaks  of  Liberutm  faeniu>,  unlimited 
interest  (XXXV.  7).     It  would  be  reasonable  for  Encolpius 
to    feel    regret    that    his    physical    collapse  rendered  him 
unfit    for   a  banquet  -which  was  likely  to  have  any  one 
of   these    three    excellent    characteristics.      The    accepted 
alternatives,  however,   are:— (I)  a  dinner  at  -which  there 
•would  be  no  mag'iAter  (president  or  chairman)  to  regulate 
the  guests'  behaviour,  (II)  a  dinner  at  which  the  slaves 
•would  be  allowed  to  join  the  free  guests  (but  how  could 
Encolpius   foresee  the   slave  invasion  -which  he   criticises 
so  vigorously  in  ch.   LXX?),  (Ill)  a  dinner  such  as  was 
provided   for  gladiators  -who  were   to  fight  in  the  arena 
on  the  ensuing  day,  i.  e.  one  at  which  the  company  -would 
be  select.     The  word  "  but"  seems  to  show  that  Encolpius 
would    have    been    sorry    to    miss    the  dinner;   hence  its 
"  freeness      is  a  pleasing  feature,  and  is  probably  to  be 
explained    as   "unrestrained",  without  responsibility  (cf. 
Llbera  legalio).      Encolpius  and  Ascyltus  were  present  on 
the  introduction  of .  Agamemnon,  the  professor  of  rhetoric 
(chh.  I— III). 

(5)  No  doubt  Encolpius  had  reason  to  expect  that  the 
approaching  orgy  would  be  exhausting.      Later  he  speaks 
of  "being  only  halfway  up  the  hill  of  luxury"  (ch.  XLVII). 

(6)  The  Latin  emphatically  says  one  tlave,  instead  of 


NOTES  243 


the  more  common  one  of  the  slaved,  or  a  certain 
Are  we  to  suppose  that  Agamemnon  had  but  one  :  slaves 
were  very  common,  and  ten  was  in  Horace's  time  a  bare 
minimum  even  for  a  poor  man  (Sat.  I.  3.12).  Unskilled 
slaves  cost  about  <£  15—  £  20;  skilled  workmen  anything 
up  to  £  60  ;  slaves  who  could  keep  accounts  and  write, 
or  were  physically  attractive,  cost  <£  1000  and  upwards. 

(7)  The  ancients  measured  time  (the  generic  word 
borologlum,  French  borloge,  is  Greek  and  means  "  hour- 
calculator")  either  by  the  shadow  of  the  sun  cast  by  an 
upright  stick  or  pole,  or  by  the  graduated  escape  of  water 
from  a  vessel.  These  instruments  were  called  respectively 
(I)  gnomon  or  poliu,  and  (II)  cleptydra.  (I)  The  Gnomon 
was  a  pole  placed  in  an  exposed  spot,  and  time  was 
measured  by  the  path  traced  by  the  end  of  the  shadow. 
The  poLuA  comprised  a  vertical  stick  and  a  bowl  in  which 
it  stood,  the  sides  being  divided  into  hour-sections.  (II)  The 
cteptydra  (a  Greek  word  of  which  ydra  means  water—  cf. 
hydro  in  English  compounds—and  clepA  steal,  alluding  to 
the  trickling  away  of  the  water)  was  a  vessel  pierced 
with  holes  such  that  the  passage  of  time  was  marked  by 
the  amount  of  water  which  escaped  or  was  left.  This 
latter  instrument  was  really  a  primitive  stop-watch  or 
chronometer  such  as  chess-players  use,  and  was  used  in 
courts  of  law  to  show  how  long  an  advocate  had  spoken 
(his  time  being  prescribed).  If  any  interruption  occurred 
the  vessel  was  plugged,  as  when  a  referee  takes  off  time 
for  an  accidental  interruption  of  a  football  match.  Its 
defect  as  a  clock  proper  -was  that  the  Greeks  divided 
their  days  into  twelve  hours  \vithout  reference  to  the 
varying  seasons  :  hence  it  was  correct  only  at  the  equinoxes, 
apart  from  mechanical  compensation,  which  was,  however, 
more  or  less  skilfully  supplied.  Its  counterbalancing  ad- 
vantage over  the  sun-dial  was  that  it  did  not  "stop" 
•whenever  the  sun  -was  overclouded. 

Publius  Scipio  Nasica  introduced  a  public  clepsydra 
into  Rome  in  159  B.  C.,  and  others  followed.  The  Roman 
term  Mlarlum,  used  first  for  a  dial  clock  (end  of  3rd 
century  B.  C.)  was  afterwards  applied  to  the  cleptydra. 
(Cf.  Cic.  N-  D.  II.  34.87  "  solarium  aut  descriptum  aut 
ex  aqua".)  Among  famous  public  borologia  in  Rome  was 
one  erected  by  Augustus  in  the  Campus  Martius  :  it  was 


244    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

of  the  gnomon  type,  but  in  course  of  time  it  became 
inaccurate  (Pliny,  N.  H.  XXXVI.  73).  Many  remains 
of  private  borologia  have  been  discovered  (see  the  Classical 
Dictionaries)  and  there  are  frequent  references  in  literature 
(Cic.  ad  Fam.  XVI.  18.3;  Digest  33.7.12.23).  Portable 
watches  which  were  held  in  such  a  way  that  the  sun 
sent  a  small  spot  of  light  upon  hour-lines,  have  also  been 
found.  On  the  whole  subject  see  Ardaillon's  admirable 
article  in  Dar.-Sag. 

Slaves  were  kept  by  rich  men  to  call  out  the  hours 
(Juvenal  X.  216;  Martial  VIII.  67;  Prop.  IV.  4.63; 
Suet.  Dom.  16):  thus  Trimalchio  has  his  bucinator,  buclna 
being  a  horn  with  spiral  twists  imitated  from  a  shell 
(concha),  employed  (e.  g.)  for  sounding  the  watches  in 
the  Roman  camp  (Class.  Diet.  s.  v. ;  K.  Schlesinger  in 
Ency.  Brit.  s.  v.  Buccina;  Daremberg-Saglio  Diet.  deA 
Antiq.).  The  word  is  connected  with  bucca,  the  cheek 
(inflated). 

(8)  For  the   Roman  dining  room  see  ch.  XXX,  n.   1. 

(9)  For  the  baths  see  ch.  XXVIII,  n.   1. 

CHAPTER  XXVII 

(1)  Exercise    with    balls   was  common  in  Greece  and 
Rome    from    remote    antiquity,    not    only  in  the  form  of 
actual    games    but    as    a    means    to    physical   health  and 
grace  of  motion.      The  balls  were  stuffed  with  hair  and 
bound  together  by  pieces  of  cloth  sewn  lightly  together, 
and  perhaps  generally  brightly  coloured  (cf.  Ovid,  JHetam. 
X.  262 ;    so  here  pragma,  leek-green,   one  of  the  colours 
worn  by  one  of  the  teams  of  charioteers—see  ch.  LXIV, 
nn.    4    and    9,— 'and    a   favourite  of  the  emperors  Gaius 
and    Nero).      Five  kinds  of  balls  are  mentioned  ranging 
from  the  air-blown  bladder-like  folli)  down  to  quite  small 
tight  pila.     Apparently    the    ball   was   caught   or   struck 
by    the    hand  solely,   no  racquet  being  recorded  till  late 
Byzantine  times.     Ball-games  were  played  between  either 
sides  or  individuals,  Trimalchio's  being  of  the  latter  class. 
An    attendant  acted  as   scorer  and  counted  the  dropped 
balls   against  the  players  (see  the  Classical  Dictionaries, 
espec.  Daremberg-Saglio  s.  v.  pila). 

(2)  Slippers    or    sandals    were  by  etiquette  forbidden 


NOTES  245 

except  in  the  house  or  at  the  baths.  Trimalchio,  being 
at  the  baths,  -was  naturally  wearing  his.  To  wear  slippers 
was  by  the  older  school  regarded  as  a  sign  of  effeminacy 
and  a  truckling  to  Greek  fashion.  So  Cicero  complains 
that  Verres  and  later  Antony  sinned  in  this  respect 
(J^err.  II.  5.33;  Phil.  II.  30);  the  eccentric  emperor  Gaius 
is  blamed  in  Suet.  CaL  52  (see  also  Aul.  Cell.  XIII.  21). 
Guests  used  to  bring  joleae  to  put  on  at  supper.  A  sort 
of  half-shoe,  the  crepida,  was  adopted  by  the  Romans 
from  Greece  along  with  the  pallium  (see  ch.  XII,  n.  1) 
in  place  of  the  old  toga  and  the  calcium  (boot). 

(3)  The  phrase  strictly  is  "you  are  to  place  your 
elbow " ;  the  Romans  reclined  on  couches  round  the 
dinner  table,  resting  on  their  left  sides,  and  leaving  the 
right  arms  free  to  deal  -with  the  food.  See  further 
below  ch.  XXX,  n.  1. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII 

(1)  The  Greeks  and  the  Romans  of  the  later  Republic 
and  especially  of  the  Empire  revelled  in  baths.  Public 
baths  (thermae)  and  private  baths  (balnea)  were  to  be 
found  everywhere,  and  were  fitted  out  with  great  elabor- 
ation. The  habit  of  bathing  is  mentioned  by  Homer 
(cf.  the  story  of  Nausicaa  and  Odysseus,  Od.  VI.  58  6eq.t 
210  deq.),  and  even  in  the  ancient  palace  at  Cnossus  in 
Crete  remains  of  bathing  apparatus  are  found.  Examples 
of  pumps,  piping,  bronze  taps,  bricks  for  hot-air  chambers, 
strigils  (scrapers)  for  removing  oil  and  other  impurities 
are  to  be  seen  in  the  Room  of  Greek  and  Roman  Life 
in  the  British  Museum ;  remains  of  bath  buildings  are 
to  be  found  all  over  the  area  covered  by  the  Roman 
empire  (e.  g.  at  Bath).  Those  acquainted  with  the 
arrangements  of  a  modern  Turkish  bath  will  have  no 
difficulty  in  picturing  the  Roman  bath,  except  that  the 
latter  included  in  addition  a  gymnasium,  perfumery  stalls 
and  other  accessories.  Both  hot  air  and  water  were 
used,  and  swimming  or  plunge  baths  were  provided. 
As  in  modern  establishments  there  was  a  hot  room 
(caldarium  or  sudatorium),  a  "tepid"  room,  and  a  cold 
room.  The  oiling-down  afterwards  was  a  precaution 
against  catching  cold  after  the  pores  of  the  skin  had 
been  opened.  Elaborate  articles  will  be  found  in  the 


246    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

classical  dictionaries,  and  in  the  Eticy.  Brit.  See  further 
in  chh.  LXXII,  XCI.  For  the  Pompeian  baths  see 
Mau's  Pompeii. 

(2)  These  -were  slaves  who  professed  medical  skill,  a 
kind  of  mcuAageurt,  whose  treatment  consisted  of  friction 
and  anointing  (Pliny,   H.  N.  XXIX.    1.2). 

(3)  On   Falernian  wine  see  ch.  XXI,  n.   6. 

(4)  \Vhen  healths  were  drunk,   some  of  the  wine  was 
poured  under  the  table  as  a  sort  of  offering  to  the  gods 
to   invite   their  good  offices  in  connexion  with  the  toast. 

(5)  The  word  is  gau.6a.pa  (see  ch.  XXI,  n.  3). 

(6)  The  litter  or  palanquin  came  to  Athens  as  after- 
wards to  Rome  from  the  East.     It  was  a  luxurious  mode 
of  conveyance  in  which  the  occupant  reclined  full  length 
as  in  a  bed,   and  must  be  distinguished  from  the  sedan- 
chair  which  apparently  did  not  reach  Rome  till  the  time 
of  Claudius.      At  first  such  luxuries  were  permitted  only 
to  invalids   and  women,   but  they  became  more  common 
after  Rome  came  into  touch  with  the   East  through  the 
victories  over  Antiochus  the  Great  in  the  early  2nd  cen- 
tury   B.  C.      They    were    roofed    in,    and   provided  with 
curtains  or  windows  made  of  talc  or  mica  (cf.  Juv.  III. 
242,    IV.    21).     The    litter    was    carried    by  slaves  who 
placed  the  poles  on  their  shoulders :  their  number  varied 
from  two   to  eight,   and  they  were   specially   selected  for 
size,    strength    and  appearance  (Liburnian,   Cappadocian 
and    Celtic    slaves   -were    most   common).      Julius  Caesar 
legislated  against  the  growth  of  the  litter-habit,   and  by 
Claudius    the    right    to    use    a    litter    was    given  only  to 
special  favourites.      Later  both  private  and  public  litters 
became    as    common  as  the  modern  cab,   and  there  was 
a  gild  or  union   of  hackney  litter  carriers.      Trimalchio's 
magnificence    was    further  shown  by  his  having  liveried 
couriers  to  precede  him.     The  decorations  (pbalerae)  were 
metal    discs.      Such    decorations   were  used  as  trappings 
for  horses,   elephants  and  other  animals  by  the  Ancients 
generally,    and  also  on  helmets  and  breastplates.     They 
were  made  of  various  metals,  and  were  sometimes  adorned 
with  jewels  and  elaborate  designs.      They  were  given  by 
the    Romans    as    military    ornaments    to    both  horse  and 
foot.      Such    ornaments,    of  which  the  Gorgon's  head  is 


NOTES  247 

a  common  type,  are  represented  on  graves  of  soldiers 
and  many  examples  have  been  found.  Their  use  in 
connexion  with  a  rich  man's  slave-escort  survives  in  the 
uniforms  of  modern  flunkeys  (cf.  Suet.  Nero.  XXX). 
There  is  an  interesting  collection  of  modern  pbalerae  at 
the  Douglas  Arms,  Castle  Douglas,  in  the  Stewartry  of 
Kirkcudbrigh  t. 

(7)  Literally    "hand-cart",  a  Greek  word  meaning  a 
small    wheeled    car    (?    a   sort    of  bath-chair)  drawn  by 
slaves.     The  term  does  not  occur  elsewhere  in  classical 
literature. 

(8)  The  Croesus  of  Chapter  LXIV. 

(9)  The  hall-porter  sat  in  a  sort  of  lodge  to  welcome 
guests  and  exclude  unauthorized  invaders.      It  is  amusing 
to  notice  that  Trimalchio  kept  his  Janitor  busy  in  his  spare 
time  preparing  the  vegetables.      The  magpie  or  the  parrot 
was  a  common  sight  over  the  threshold  (Martial  XIV.  76, 
VII.  87.6 ;    Persius.  prol.  8).      Sometimes  a  dog  was  kept 
on  a  chain  (the  porter  also  was  chained  sometimes !)  and 
Trimalchio's     painted    dog    is     corroborated    by    a    dog 
represented  in  mosaic  on  the  floor  of  a  house  at  Pompeii. 
Trimalchio    also    had    a    live  dog  (chh.   LXIV,   LXXII). 
The  painted  dog  may  be  compared  with  Homer's  metal 
dogs    in  Alcinous'  palace  (Od.   VII.   91),   and  (?)  by  the 
china-dogs  of  fearful  appearance  which  glower  from  the 
fan-lights  of  many   Lancashire  houses. 

CHAPTER  XXIX 

(1)  The  Roman  house.  Naturally  houses  varied  ac- 
cording to  a  man's  means,  and  at  different  ages.  From 
literary  evidence  and  the  remains  (e.  g.  at  Pompeii,  Her- 
culaneum,  Rome)  we  obtain  the  following  general  details 
of  a  rich  man's  house.  The  visitor  leaving  the  street 
came  first  to  the  Vestibule,  a  courtyard  in  which  were 
received  the  crowds  of  visitors  (called  "  Clients ")  who 
daily  waited  upon  the  great  man;  it  was  sometimes 
reached  by  steps  from  the  street,  and  was  decorated 
with  statues,  trophies,  fountains,  trees,  etc.  Next  came 
the  outturn  (entry),  a  sort  of  porch  such  as  is  found  in 
modern  churches  and  the  great  houses  of  a  district  like 
Mayfair  in  London.  Here  were  the  doorkeeper,  etc. 


248    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(cf.  preceding  note).  The  door  proper  was  the  Janua  or 
Fared.  Probably  behind  this  was  some  kind  of  passage 
•which  opened  into  the  Atrium,  the  main  court  or  quad- 
rangle which  -was  the  central  feature  of  the  building. 
This  court,  which  appears  to  be  identical  with  the  cavum 
aedium  ("well,  or  hollow,  of  the  house")  of  Vitruvius, 
the  chief  authority  on  Roman  architecture,  was  roofed  in 
except  for  an  opening  in  the  centre  through  which  rain-water 
fell  into  a  central  cistern  and  so  into  a  well  underground. 
It  was  originally  the  common  room  of  the  house  where 
were  the  family  hearth,  the  Household  Gods  (Lares  and 
Penates),  the  money-chest  or  safe.  Meals  were  taken 
there,  and  the  mistress  and  her  servants  did  their  work. 
Later  the  atrium  became  only  the  official  reception 
chamber,  and  separate  rooms  were  built  round  it  and 
above  it  on  all  sides  including  dining-rooms,  bedrooms, 
kitchens,  and  store-rooms.  At  all  times  the  nuptial-couch 
was  kept  there,  symbolizing  the  family.  Necessary  ex- 
pansion led  to  the  introduction  of  a  second  courtyard, 
called  the  perUlylium,  which  absorbed  part  of  the  original 
garden ;  it  was  open  to  the  sky,  and  round  it  were  built 
other  private  rooms  for  sleeping  and  for  meals.  It  was 
supported  by  columns  and  was  often  decorated  with 
shrubs  and  trees. 

Such  was  the  Roman  house  in  general.  Among  famous 
remains  are  those  of  the  Villa  Ercolanese  (see  plan  s.  v. 
Herculaneum  in  Ency.  Brit.  Xlth  Ed.),  of  the  Houses  of 
the  Vettii,  Pansa,  the  Faun  at  Pompeii,  of  the  House 
of  Livia  in  Rome.  The  houses  of  Silchester,  10  miles 
S.  of  Reading,  the  most  complete  Roman  settlement  ever 
laid  bare,  are  of  a  different  type ;  they  are  held  to  betray 
Celtic  origin  modified  but  slightly  by  the  Roman  architect 
(see  Prof.  Haverfield's  article  Britain  in  Ency.  Brit. 
IV.  588).  On  the  Pompeian  house  see  Mau's  Pompeii, 
Eng.  trans.  Kelsey,  Part  II,  ch.  XXXIII,  containing 
admirable  illustrations. 

(2)  The  Latin-  word  rather  suggests  the  atmosphere 
in  which  slang  expressions  like  this  flourish.  \Vhen  the 
original  Latin  is  clearly  whimsical  or  pseudo-serious,  it 
is  clearly  necessary  to  represent  this  in  the  translation ; 
the  accepted  jargon  of  the  club  or  the  mess  is  obviously 
appropriate. 


NOTES  249 

(3)  The  pictures  represent  the  career  of  Trimalchio. 
He  begins  as  a  slave  in  the  open  market :  then  Minerva, 
goddess  of  handicrafts,  takes  him  in  hand,  and  he  carries 
the  wand  of  Mercury,  the  patron  of  trade ;  he  learns 
to  be  a  rich  man's  steward ;  Mercury  leads  him  to  his 
seat  of  honour  as  a  Priest  of  the  Augustal  College,  where 
the  goddess  of  Prosperity  stands  by  his  side.  The  Fates 
spin  golden  threads  symbolizing  his  good  luck,  not  the 
brown  threads  of  disaster  (so  Seneca,  in  Apoc.  A,  describes 
the  Fates  spinning  golden  threads  for  Nero).  The  house- 
hold gods,  who  in  Trimalchio's  case  would  naturally  include 
Venus  (ch.  LXXV  end),  were,  as  in  some  Pompeian 
houses,  kept  in  a  miniature  shrine.  (On  Pompeian  -wall- 
painting  see  Mau's  Pompeii,  trans.  Kelsey,  ch.  LIV,  LV.) 

(•4)  In  early  days  the  Roman  wore  beards.  Later 
shaving  became  fashionable  (after  300  B.  C.  when  the 
first  barber  came  from  Sicily)  and  this  lasted  till  the 
time  of  Hadrian  (cf.  the  busts  of  the  emperors  in  the 
British  Museum).  The  wearing  of  elaborately  trimmed 
beards  was  regarded  by  Cicero  (cf.  ad  Alt.  I.  14)  as 
effeminate.  The  cutting  of  the  beard  for  the  first  time 
was  symbolical  of  manhood  and  was  simultaneous  generally 
with  the  assumption  of  the  adult  costume  (toga  vlrilit) 
(Suet.  Calig.  10).  Nero  dedicated  the  harvest  of  his 
first  shave  to  Jupiter  and  kept  it  in  a  box  of  gold  studded 
with  pearls  (cf.  also  the  young  slave  in  ch.  LXXIII). 
This  passage  seems  to  corroborate  the  view  that  Trimalchio 
is,  at  all  events  partially,  intended  as  a  caricature  of 
Nero  (see  the  Introduction). 

(5)  Laenas  was  the  name  of  a  famous  plebeian  family 
of  the  gens  Popillius.  They  were  distinguished  for  their 
haughty  and  cruel  character.  There  is  no  means  of 
discovering  which  is  meant  here,  and  it  is  immaterial. 
There  may  be  a  sarcastic  reference  here  to  Trimalchio's 
lack  of  artistic  sense  in  juxtaposing  a  gladiatorial  scene 
•with  scenes  from  the  Homeric  Epics. 

CHAPTER  XXX 

(1)  It  will  be  convenient  at  this  stage  to  give  an  idea 
of  the  Roman  dining-hall,  denoted  generally  throughout 
the  novel  as  the  triclinium.,  a  word  of  Greek  origin 
signifying  the  arrangement  of  places  on  three  sides  of 


250    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 


a  square,  and  adapted  for  the  official  banqueting  hall 
of  a  wealthy  man.  The  Roman  equivalent  in  the  general 
sense  in  cenaculum,  from  cena,  dinner  or  supper.  As 
explained  above  (ch.  XXVII,  n.  3)  each  guest  lay  sideways 
upon  his  left  elbow  and  took  his  food  up  -with  his  right 
hand.  The  guest  on  his  right  lay  between  his  body  and 
legs  and  the  table,  with  his  head  so  far  away  as  not  to 
come  into  contact  with  the  active  arm  of  the  first.  Thus 
the  second  lay  "below"  the  first,  the  third  "below"  the 
second.  Each  side  (couch,  lectiu))  of  the  triclinium 
contained  three  places.  On  the  same  system  of  de- 
scription the  middle  couch  was  "lower"  than  the  one  on 
its  left,  and  "higher"  than  the  one  on  its  right.  Hence 
the  nomenclature  of  couches  and  seats  was  as  below: 


e*>uti 

firyyua 

mwtanf 

fttiuiuwf 

7 

s 

9 

6 

J 

•f 

3 

2 
/ 

imtu 

raA/e 

<nn?>»iu 

mttiKua 

.•.-ru/j; 

Jummut 

The  chief  guests  at  this  particular  orgy  may  be'supposed 
to  have  been  arranged :— (1)  Trimalchio,  (2)  Ascyltus, 
(3)  Hermeros,  (4)  Encolpius,  (5)  Agamemnon,  (6)  Habinnas, 
(7)  Scintilla  and  Fortunata,  (8)  Proculus,  (9)  Diogenes. 
How  the  other  guests  were  crowded  in  -we  do  not  know. 
There  must  have  been  room  for  more  than  the  conven- 
tional nine  guests.  The  place  of  honour  -was  No.  6, 
reserved  for  Habinnas  (ch.  LXV)  in  this  case,  the  host 
normally  reclining  at  No.  7,  next  to  his  chief  guest  (cf. 
Sallust  in  Servius  on  Vergil,  Aen.  I.  698;  and  Horace, 
Sat.  II.  8.20—23).  Trimalchio,  however,  preferred  No.  1. 
The  couches  were  covered  with  cloths  and  cushions. 
The  slaves  brought  the  dishes  to  the  free  end  of  the 
table,  and  there  also  the  carver  would  stand  -when  on 
duty.  \Vhen  the  guest  -was  weary  of  eating  he  would 
lean  back  from  the  table,  and  when  all  were  so  doing 
additional .  guests  could  make  use  of  the  couches. 


NOTES  251 

The  table,  which  would  be  slightly  lower  than  the 
couches  to  enable  guests  to  pick  up  their  food  and  have 
a  good  view  of  the  viands,  -was  originally  square,  after- 
wards sometimes  round.  Separate  tables  were  also  used 
in  addition  to  the  main  table  (see  ch.  XXXV).  They 
were  of  many  kinds,— metal,  stone  and  wood :  the  very 
wealthy  had  tables  consisting  of  single  blocks  of  valuable 
wood  (the  African  citrus  is  mentioned  by  Eumolpus  in 
his  epic :  maple  was  also  a  favourite),  consisting  of  the 
thick  part  of  the  tree  trunk,  the  surface  being  highly 
polished  and  showing  the  grain  (cf.  Juv.  XI.  122;  Mart. 
II.  45;  IX.  22;  III.  31;  Petr.  LXXIII).  Table-cloths 
were  not  used  till  towards  the  end  of  the  1st  Century 
A.  D.,  the  tables  being  cleaned  after  each  course  with 
wet  sponges. 

(2)  These  symbols  of  authority  belonged  to  Trimalchio 
as  a  member  (Sevir)  of  the  Augustal  college,  i.  e.  a  board 
of  commissioners  appointed  in  municipal  towns  to  super- 
intend    the    rites     in    honour    of    the    deified    Augustus. 
Freedmen    used    to   purchase  election,   and  Trimalchio  is 
proud    of    having    been    chosen    without    paying    a    fee 
(chh.   LVII  and  LXXI).      Each  was  allowed  two  lictors 
(see    ch.    XVI,    n.    2).      The  representation  of  the  bows 
of    a    ship    suggested    a    triumphant    admiral,    to    which 
dignity    Trimalchio    had    no    apparent    claim,    and  as  he 
had  built  his  house  they  could  not  have  been  taken  over  as 
fixtures  like  rowing   trophies  in  many  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge rooms.      Presumably  they  referred  to  his  success- 
ful   merchant-ships.     The   steward  at  the  door,  quaintly 
reminding  one  of  the  bureau-clerk  at  a  modern  restaurant, 
would  keep  an  eye  on  all  who  entered  or  left  the  room. 

(3)  There   are  indications  that  the  episode  of  the  dinner 
takes  place  in  January.      The  memorandum  of  a  December 
engagement    was    perhaps    kept    in  sight  to  remind  Tri- 
malchio's    guests    that   he  was  much  in   society,  like   the 
rows  of  cards  which  are  not  unknown  upon  the  mantle- 
shelves  of  undergraduates  in  their  first  term.    The  calendar 
was    probably  a  normal  adjunct  to  a  rich  man's  house. 
Trimalchio,  as  a  superstitious  man,  believed  in  planetary 
influence    and    lucky    days.      The    studs    or    boxes   were 
round    objects    (the    word    buLla,    whence    our    "bullet", 
being  originally  a  bubble  of  water),   such  as  were  used 


252    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

in  many  symbolic  connexions :  a  boy  till  he  reached 
official  maturity  wore  such  a  small  globe  containing  an 
amulet.  Colour-symbolism  is  universal  (cf.  Martial  XII. 
54.5;  Pliny,  H.  N.  VII.  40 .41.  131;  the  nlger  lapu,  the 
stone  of  mourning  in  Rome,  Paul,  ex  Fest.,  p.  177  Mull.). 
Pliny,  Ep.  VI.  11.3  says  "O  happy  day,  worthy  to  be 
marked  "with  the  whitest  of  stones!".  The  advantage 
of  having  the  first  move  at  chess  is  symbolised  in  the 
fact  that  first  player  always  takes  the  white  men. 

(4)  The   Romans  regarded  it  as  ill-omened  to  cross  a 
threshold  or  begin  a  journey  -with  the  left  foot  first.      The 
Greeks  regarded  an   omen  on   the  right  as  favorable,  and 
the   Latin  word  for   "left"   (itlnidter)  has  been  adopted  in 
English  for  ill-omened.      On  the  other  hand  the  Romans 
who    looked    to    the  south  when   taking  omens  regarded 
the    left    (the    rising-sun)    as   the  lucky  quarter  (cf.   Cic. 
Di».  II.  39.82). 

(5)  The  stealing  of  clothes  at  the  baths  was  a  common 
offence,  although  an  official  was  provided  to  prevent  such 
pilfering.      Ascyltus    suffered    in    this    way    through    the 
defection  of  Gito  (ch.  XCII),  while   Eumolpus  recovered 
his  by  presenting  his  tally. 

(6)  Tyrian    purple   was  the  famous  dye  in  antiquity. 
It  has  been  re-discovered  but  is  not  so  splendid  as  the 
ancients    found    it.      Strictly,    purple    costumes  were  not 
suitable  for  slaves  :  they  were  peculiar  to  the  great  (e.  g.  the 
Imperial    purple,    "born   in    the  purple":  cf.  Juv.  I.  27, 
•who  blames  the   slave-born  Crispinus  for  wearing  Tyrian 
cloaks).      The    magnificence    of    the    steward    who    apes 
Trimalchio  is  equally  great  -whether  the  above  translation 
is    preferred,    or    the    view    that  the  garments  had  been 
only  once  dipped  in  the  precious  dye.      The  twice-dyed 
garment  is  the  apex  of  splendour.      The  idea  of  a  slave 
having    a    client,    when    in    the    strict  sense  it  was  only 
after    he    had    been    manumitted    that   he  himself  -would 
attain    to    that    relative   dignity,  suggests   the  old  adage, 
"  Great  fleas  have  little  fleas,  etc." 

CHAPTER  XXXI 

(1)  The  fact  that  hosts  did  not  always  give  their 
guests  -what  they  had  themselves  is  shown  by  Juvenal, 
Sat.  V.  24  seq.  and  Plin.  Ep.  II.  6. 


NOTES  253 

(2)  Guests  removed  their  boots  (calcei)  on  entering  a 
house  to  dine,   and  put  on  slippers  (cf.  ch.  XXVII,  n.  2), 
•which    in    turn    -were    removed    before    reclining    on    the 
dining-couch.      "  To  ask  for  one's  slippers"  was  the  signal 
of  departure.     Attention  to  the  naked  feet  of  guests  was 
a    common    courtesy    in    early    days,    based    perhaps   on 
sound  sanitary  reasons. 

(3)  See  ch.  XXX,   n.   1. 

(4)  Corinthian  bronze,  known  as  "  liver-coloured",  was 
the    most    highly    esteemed    of   all    copper    amalgams    in 
ancient  times.     It  is   alleged  that  it  had  a  curious  odour 
(so    Martial    IX.    59.11),    for    which    reason    Trimalchio 
prefers    glass    (ch.    L).      His    jest    on    the    name    of   his 
bronze-worker  Corinthus  has  reference,  no  doubt,  to  the 
fact  that  Corinthian  ware  was  largely  imitated.      Pliny, 
who  is  the  chief  ancient  authority  on  bronze-work,  quotes 
(XXXIV.  7)  and  rightly  rejects  the  story  that  this  parti- 
cular   alloy    was    accidentally    invented  when  Mummius 
destroyed  part  of  Corinth  by  fire  in   1 46 :  the  great  day 
of  Corinthian  bronze-ware  was  already  over.    Trimalchio's 
version  of  this  legend  (ch.   L)  has  at  least  the  merit  of 
projecting    it    into    the    reasonable  antiquity  of  the  sack 
of  Troy. 

(5)  The  Latin  term  (lanx)  is  a  general  one  for  largish 
dishes,  nearly  flat,   with  a  well  in  the  centre,  something 
between    a    soup  plate  and  a  meat  plate  perhaps;   as  a 
rule  the  term  is  confined  to  metal  plates,  generally  silver 
or  gold  (Pliny,  H.  N.  XXXIII,  145;  Hor.  Sat.  II.  4.40). 
Trimalchio's  anxiety  that  the  guests  should  not  fail  to  realize 
his   wealth  is  shown  on  several  occasions  (ch.   LXVII). 

(6)  The  dormouse  was  a  favourite  dainty,  and  in  spite 
of  laws  passed  against  its  use  as  food,   Epicurus  actually 
kept  special  "dormouseries"  (gliraria)  in  which  the  animals 
were  reared.     Acorn-bearing  trees  were  provided  to  give 
them    nuts    and    they    were    specially    fattened    in    jars 
(Pliny  H.  N.  VIII.  57.82.223;  Mart.  III.  58.36,  XIII.  59). 

(7)  The  so-called  "Syrian"  plums;  from  "Damascus" 
comes  the  English  "  damson".     "  Pomegranate"  is  derived 
directly  from   the  Roman  words  meaning  "  Punic  grain"; 
though    the    Romans    obtained    the   fruit  from  Carthage, 
the    authorities  hold  that  the  fruit  came  originally  from 


254   PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

Persia  (see  art.  Pomegranate  in  Eiicy,  Brit.).  In  the  East 
it  was  a  common  decoration  for  sacred  buildings.  The 
two  fruits  (black  and  red)  would  suggest  that  the  sausages 
were  being  cooked  on  live  coals  on  the  gridiron.  Itinerant 
sausage-sellers  with  portable  ovens  were  common  in  Rome 
(Juv.  X.  355;  Martial  I.  41.9). 

CHAPTER  XXXII 

(1)  Or  "on  cushions  piled  up  like  a  fortification" 
(Biicheler's  text).  Trimalchio  is  wearing  his  favourite 
red  colour,  and  his  attire  is  at  once  effeminate  and  out 
of  keeping  with  his  rank  as  a  freedman.  The  "  broad 
stripe"  on  the  tunica  was  limited  to  those  of  senatorial 
rank  and  the  Emperor's  family :  sons  of  Equites  preparing 
for  an  official  career  were  also  allowed  to  wear  it,  though 
in  Repubb'can  times,  equites  themselves  had  been  per- 
mitted only  a  narrow  stripe.  On  the  other  hand  he  did 
not  (as  in  the  case  of  his  proposed  statue,  ch.  LXXI) 
violate  etiquette  so  far  as  to  wear  rings  of  red  gold  which 
were  the  privilege  of  the  equites,  while  his  shaven  head 
was  a  mark  of  recent  manumission.  Possibly  the  broad 
stripe  was  permitted  to  members  and  ex-members  of  the 
Augustal  priesthood;  possibly  Petronius  simply  desired 
to  make  Trimalchio  more  ridiculous  with  a  reference  to 
Nero  (see  Introduction).  Tassels,  originally  the  loose  ends 
of  the  cloth  tied  together,  were  \vorn  by  Julius  Caesar 
(Suet.  JuL  45),  but  were  usually  confined  to  female 
costume.  His  silver  toothpick  (below)  is  another  mark 
of  extravagance. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII 

(1)  For  the  history  of  games  analogous  to  chess  and 
draughts  see  the  classical  dictionaries.    The  fullest  account 
of   ancient  draughts  is  contained  in  a  poem  Panegyrical 
in  Puonem  (11.  1 90  seqq.)  addressed  to  the  poet  Calpurnius 
Piso  who  lived  under  Claudius  and  Nero  (H.  E.  Butler 
Poit-Auguitan    Poetry,    1909,    pp.    157 — 9),    and    was    a 
recognised  "master".     Terebinth-wood  was  specially  used 
as  veneer. 

(2)  Literally,    "  used    all    sorts    of   weaver's    words ", 
analogous    to    our  ["Billingsgate".      Another    reading    is 
suggested,    "  swept  off  his  opponent's  men ". 


NOTES  255 

(3)  Peafowl  are  said  to  have  been  introduced  to  Rome 
by    Quintus    Hortensius.      They    and    their  eggs  were  a 
great   delicacy   and  large   sums   were   paid  for  them  (see 
Mayor's  note  on  Juv.  I.   143;  Cic.  ad  Fam.  IX.  20;  the 
second  poem  in  ch.    LV  below).      In  mediaeval  banquets 
the  peacock  was   still  a  special  dainty,  and  Knights  used 
to  take  solemn  oaths   "by  the  peacock". 

(4)  These    spoons    -were    literally   "shell-spoons",  one 
end    being  pointed  to  draw  out  shellfish  and  snails,   the 
other    bowl-shaped  for  eating  eggs  (Martial  XIV,   121  ; 
Pliny    H.  N.    XXVIII.    19).      Examples    were    found    at 
Pompeii :   examples  of  table  equipment  generally  may  be 
seen    in    the    Room    of   Greek    and    Roman    Life  at  the 
British  Museum.      See  Arcbaeologla,   1892,  vol.   LIIL 

(5)  A  small  migratory  bird  of  the  warbler  family,  the 
Italian  beccafico ;  it  was  a  special  delicacy,  the  only  bird 
eaten  entire  (Hardy  on  Juv.  XIV.  9 ;  cf.   Martial  XIII. 
5   and  49) :   so-called  because  it  frequents  vineyards. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV 

(1)  So  the   MS.      But  Trimalchio  would  hardly  be  so 
economical    as   to  use  his  litter-bearers  for  such  humble 
services.      The  critic  Dousa  suggests  AupMcclicariiiA  (Dig. 
33.7.12.31)    for    lecticariu.6,    i.  e.    the    slave    in    charge  of 
the    furniture,    who  would  naturally  attend  to  sweeping 
the    floor.      It    is    Trimalchio's    chief   joy    to    show    how 
little    he    cares    for    such    accidents ;    even    a    silver  dish 
•which    had    once    fallen    among    the  crumbs  was  not  fit 
to  be  used  again. 

(2)  As  the   Romans  used  their  fingers  a  good  deal  in 
eating,    it    was    desirable   to  wash  after  each  course,   to 
prevent  the  taste  of  the  preceding  dish  from  mixing  with 
the  next.      Cleansing  with  wine  was   another  instance  of 
Trimalchio's  magnificence.     The  amphitheatre  was  sprayed 
•with    saffron    to  keep   the  air  pleasant :   a  similar  device 
has  recently  been  revived  in   London  theatres. 

(3)  This    refers    to    the    proverb    "  Mars   is  equal  for 
all"  (cf.   Livy  X.  28;   Cic.  ad  Fam.  VI.  4.1). 

(4)  These    wine-jars     (amphorae)    were    large    vessels 
generally    of   earthenware,    but    often,    as  here,  of  glass 


256    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(examples  have  been  found  at  Pompeii),  used  both  for 
decorative  purposes  and  for  storing  wine,  fruit,  oil,  honey 
etc.  The  type  is  differentiated  by  the  fact  that  it  has 
two  vertical  handles  on  opposite  sides  of  the  neck.  The 
storage  amphorae  were  generally  narrow  and  tall,  tapering 
to  a  point  so  that  they  would  stand  firmly  in  a  socket 
or  a  hole  in  the  ground.  A  Pompeian  wall-painting 
shows  two  boys  filling  such  vessels  from  a  •wine-cart. 
The  opening  was  tightly  corked  and  sealed  either  -with 
gypsum  or  pitch.  Glass  jars  were  labelled  according  to 
the  age  of  the  wine  with  little  tickets  tied  round  the 
neck;  on  earthen-ware  the  year  was  painted.  A  good 
deal  of  sediment  collected  and  this  was  sometimes  strained 
off  by  holding  a  cloth  over  the  mouth  (cf.  ch.  LXXIII)— a 
process  which  was  supposed  by  connoisseurs  to  spoil  the 
flavour,  but  was  welcomed  by  topers  who  desired  to 
keep  sober  enough  to  protract  their  potations  as  long 
as  possible. 

Lucius  Opimius  held  office  in  B.  C.  121  (which  would 
make  the  wine  at  least  170  years  old)  and  Falernian 
(see  ch.  XXI,  n.  6)  did  not  keep  well  after  its  twentieth 
year.  Trimalchio  had  little  regard  for  the  truth,  or  his 
friends'  knowledge  of  wine,  or  else  he  had  been  swindled. 
Conceivably  "  Opimian  "  was  merely  a  conventional  term 
for.  "Fine  Old  Tawny". 

(5)  The  meaning  is  not  clear.     The  Latin  contains  a 
hybrid  (tengomenad),  half  Latin,  half  Greek,  and  Mr.  Ryan 
suggests    that    it    is    intended    as    an    uneducated    man's 
attempt  to  quote  Greek,   as  though  a  parvenu  tradesman 
should  say    "II  faut  drinker",   like   the  butcher  who  said 
he    never    lost    his    silk   hat,   because    he  always  had  its 
entraiU    put   in    it.     The   word  and  the  context  seem  to 
imply  something  like   "no-heelers!" 

(6)  Trimalchio's    skeleton    is    a    clever    memento    morl. 
His  view  is  that  of  the    Kpicure— • "  Live  while  you  live, 
the   Epicure  will  say,   and  give  to  pleasure  every  fleeting 
day",    or    of   the    Preacher  in  the  Old  Testament,    "let 
us    eat,    drink,    and    be   merry,  for   to-morrow  we  die ". 
One  may  compare   the  sword  of  Damocles.      The  Egyp- 
tians   at    feasts    (see    Herodotus    II.    78)    had  a  wooden 
figure    carried    round  on  a  bier,   while   a  servant  recited 
a  motto  such  as  one  often  sees  in  country  churchyards. 


NOTES  257 

CHAPTER  XXXV 

(1)  Wealthy    Romans    kept  a  special  chef,   who  was 
sometimes  also   the  carver,  to   arrange  dishes  in  the  most 
artistic  way,   and  to  devise  dishes  of  striking  appearance. 
This  zodiac  dish  was  a  tour  de  force  which  an  American 
hostess  might  well  imitate.     According  to  a  New  York 
correspondent  of  the  "  Daily  Telegraph",  in  August  1913, 
a   dance  was  given  at   "  a  garage  with  its  shooting  and 
bowling    galleries    and    rows    of  Aunt  Sallys  .  .  .     \Vith 
the    ices    the    chef    took    in    a    huge    cake    with    sixteen 
lighted  candles.      It  was  cut,  and  from  it  sprung  a  tiger, 
which    crouched    and    then    leaped    towards  the  hostess, 
•whose    health   was  drunk  \vith  enthusiasm"   {Pall  jffall 
Gazette  version). 

(2)  The   propriety  of  the  various  objects   to  the  signs 
of   the    Zodiac    depends    on   puns  and  other  similarities. 
For  the  ingenious   "butter-beans"   in  connexion  with  the 
Ram,  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  R.  F.  Cholmeley,  Headmaster 
of  Owen's   School,  Islington.      The  others  are  sufficiently 
literal  to  be  attributed  to   Petronius   alone. 

(3)  As    Trimalchio    explains    (ch.  XXXIX),  the  Crab 
was    in    the    ascendant    at    his    nativity.      He   is  a  great 
believer  in  celestial  signs   (cf.   ch.   XXXVI). 

(4)  Lions    and    figs    were  both  obtained  from  Africa. 
The    Grand    Marshall    of    the    Kitchen    is    content    here 
with    a  very  flimsy  symbolization.      Others  suggest  that 
the    sun    enters    the    sign    of    Leo    in   summer  when  figs 
are  ripe. 

(5)  The   oven  was  generally  a  vessel  of  earthenware 
or    iron    (Trimalchio,    of   course,    used  silver)  with  holes 
in    it,    used    for    baking    bread,    coals    being    placed    all 
round    it.      The    word    (clibanuS),    of  Greek  origin,   gives 
rise    to    a    term    for    men    in   mail-armour.      Perhaps  the 
Greeks    took    the    word    from    the    Persian   (see   Smith's 
Clao*.  Diet.  I.  384a). 

CHAPTER  XXXVI 

(1)  There  is  a  doubt  about  the  reading  here.  Biicheler 
prefers  this  as  the  order  or  rule  (liu)  of  the  dinner,  which 
would  dispose  of  the  idea  that  the  dinner  was  free  from 

17 


258    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

all  restraint  (see  ch.  XXVI,  n.  4).  Others  prefer  the 
reading  which  is  translated  in  the  text  (//iv  i.  e.  initlum, 
cenae).  It  may  be  a  marginal  note,  or  a  statement  by 
Trimalchio  that  the  guests  were  not  to  think  anything 
of  the  bar  A  d'oeuvret. 

(2)  Pegasus,    the  mythical  winged  horse,   offspring  of 
Poseidon,    the    sea-god    and    Medusa,    the    Gorgon    with 
snaky  locks  (described  in  Kingsley's  Heroes).     It  sprang 
from  the  blood  of  Medusa  when   Perseus  smote  off  her 
head.      It  rose  to  heaven   and  became   the  steed  of  Zeus 
which    carried   his  thunder.     It  is.  also  described  as  the 
charger    of   the    Dawn.     The  name  is  derived  from  the 
Greek  word  for   "spring"  or   "source",   Pegasus  having 
been  born  near  the  mythical  source  of  Ocean,  regarded 
by  the  Greeks  as  a  river  which  flowed  round  the  earth. 
Bellerophon  was  allowed  to  ride  Pegasus  when  he  fought 
against    the    Chimaera.      \Vhether    the  above  translation 
is    correct,    or   we  should  assume  that  wing-like  objects 
were  added  to  the  hare,   is  immaterial. 

(3)  Marsyas,    a    mythical    being,    either    one    of   the 
Satyrs,    the    coarse,    sensual,    •wine-loving    attendants    of 
Dionysus  (Bacchus),   or  else  a  peasant.      He  belongs  to 
the  Graeco-Asiatic  myths,  and  is  described  as  a  Phrygian. 
The    most    interesting    legend    about    him    is    his   musical 
contest  with  Apollo ;   he  played  on  a  flute  which  Athena 
had  thrown  away,  and  Apollo  on  the  lyre.     Apollo  won 
with    difficulty,    and  afterwards  tied  Marsyas  to  a  tree 
and    flayed    him    alive.      He   is   specially  connected  with 
the  Asiatic  nature-goddess  Cybele,  Silenus  being  a  similar 
creature  connected  with  Dionysus.      Marsyas  figures  are 
very    common    and  there  was   a  statue  in  his  honour  in 
the    Roman  Forum,  which  became   the  natural  resort  of 
courtesans.      He  is  the  personification  of  the  lower  side 
of  the  reproductive  forces. 

(A)  The  Romans  were  specially  keen  on  sharp  sauces. 
This  particular  one  was  made  of  the  blood  and  entrails 
of  fish  and  highly  seasoned  (see  Seneca,  Ep.  95). 

(5)  The  word  is  euripiu,  a  term  which  came  into  general 
use  for  an  open  canal  or  stream.  Originally  it  was  the 
name  of  the  strait  between  Euboea  and  Greece  proper, 
through  which  the  tides  flow  backwards  and  forwards. 


NOTES  259 

Aristotle  is  said  to  have  drowned  himself  in  it,  because 
he  could  not  explain  the  phenomenon.  The  term  is  used 
for  the  watercourses  which  fed  the  Amphitheatre. 

(6)  Strictly  a   "  water-organ ":  invented  by  an  Alexan- 
drian named  Ctesibius  in  the  middle  of  the  3rd  century 
B.  C.      It  was  based  on  the  ordinary  pipe.      A  row  of 
these    were    set  up  and  keys  and  sliders  were  used  for 
opening  and  shutting  the  valves.      The  air  for  operating 
the  instrument  was  applied  by  bellows  under  continuous 
water-pressure.     A  coin  of  Nero  in  the  British  Museum 
shows  such  an  instrument.     The  most  convenient  modern 
account  will  be  found  in  K.   Schlesinger's  articles  Organ 
and  HydrauloA  in  JEncy.  Brit.  Xlth   Ed.,  which  provides 
illustrations  and  references. 

(7)  "  The    man    above    me ",  J.  e.   Hermeros  (see  chh. 
LVII,   LIX),  who  was  so  angry  with  Ascyltus. 

(8)  Students  will  recall  the  jest  in  Martial  I.  50  based 
upon  Iliad  I.  465.      Some   of  the  characters  in  Dickens 
similarly  suggest  their  vocations  by  their  names,  e.  g.  Mr. 
"Mould"   the  undertaker;   the  name   "  Sawbones "  fora 
surgeon  is  analogous. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII 

(1)  An  imitation  of  a  consul's  statement  that  he  was 
•watching  the  heavens  with  a  view  to  obtaining  favorable 
omens.      Such  an  announcement  involved  the  suspension 
of  all  public  business,   and  was,   therefore,   a  convenient 
device  for  postponing  business  unpalatable  to  one  of  the 
consuls.     In   59  Bibulus  tried  in  this  way  to  "obstruct" 
the  passage  of  his  colleague  Caesar's  legislation.     Cicero 
(in    his    letter    to    Atticus    II.    19.2)    says   he  knows  not 
"  the  why  and  the  wherefore  "  of  Bibulus'  action :  naturally 
Caesar  overrode  the  obstacle. 

(2)  Literally   "  all-in-all"— a  Greek  phrase  used  by  the 
Romans  much  as  we  use  the  Latin  "  Vade  mecum  "  and 
"Factotum",  or  the  French  "en  tout  cas". 

(3)  Equivalent    to    the    English    "  black    is    white " : 
Cicero  has  the  same  idea  in  ad  Alt,  I.  1 1  "  meridie  non 
lucere ",   "the  sun  does  not  shine  at  midday". 

(4)  The  Latin  is  alliterative,  as  is  common  in  colloquial 
phrases.      Rhyme  and  assonance  are  popular  for  the  same 


260    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

reason     (cf.     "helter-skelter",     "chock-a-block",     "thick 
and  thin",   "kith  and  kin"). 

(5)  Literally  "  a  magpie  on  the  couch",  i.  e.  a  chatterer. 
No   doubt  we  have  here  the  prototype  of  Mrs.   Caudle 
and  her   "  Curtain-lectures  "—that  form  of  domestic  nag- 
ging -which,   as  someone  coldly  remarks,  "  consists  in  the 
reiteration  of  unpleasant  truths".      The   Latin  pica  is  the 
origin    of   the    English   "  pie "   and  is  probably  onomato- 
poetic :    the    syllable    mag    is    short    for    Marguerite,  cf. 
Jackdaw,  Jenny-wren. 

(6)  The    kite    to    the   Romans  was  the  type  not  only 
of  voracity,  but  also  of  unlimited  flying  power :  so  Persius 
(IV.  26)  speaks  of  an  estate  too  wide  for  a  kite  to  fly 
over  it  (cf.  Juv.  IX.   55). 

(7)  Literally   "coins  of  coins",  as  we  say   "a  month 
of  Sundays  ".      Friedlander  refers  to  the  Jewish  expression 
"  God  of  Gods  ",   and  Sophocles  has  phrases  like  "  Evils 
of  Evils  "  (0.  C.  1237).     It  is  a  natural  form  of  superlative 
(cf.    "King    of   Kings",   "a  man   among  men",   "one  in 
a  thousand").      Students  may  compare  Florus,  IV.  12.13 
and  II.  6.35  (Friedlander). 

(8)  The  Latin  is  simply  the  Greek  (tafiai,  a  meaningless 
exclamation  equivalent  to  the  English  "  Bah!",  expressing 
contempt    for   the  world  at  large ;   Mr.   Podsnap's  wave 
of  the  arm  is   analogous. 

(9)  A    proverb,   literally   "into  the  leaf  of  the  ruta" , 
ruta    being    a    bitter  herb.      Perhaps  a  better  equivalent 
would  be  "  could  knock  into  a  cocked  hat".      Cf.  Martial 
XI.    31.      For    the    size    of   Trimalchio's    staff   of   slaves 
(familia,    divided    into    urbana,  town  house,   and  ruAlica, 
country  house)  see  the  steward's  report  in  ch.    LIII. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII 

(1)  Suggesting  that  the  most  unheard-of  delicacy  is  a 
commonplace  in  Trimalchio's  establishment.     Pliny  speaks 
of  hen's  milk  as   a  great  rarity  (N.  H.  praef.,  23),  while 
Strabo    says    that    Samos    could    produce    "  even    bird's 
milk".     The   English   "pigeon's  milk "  may  be  compared. 

(2)  Tarentum  (S.  E.  Italy)  was  famous  for  its  wool, 
as    also    for    its    honey,  its  olives,  its  wine,  its  shell-fish 


NOTES  261 

and  its  horses.  For  the  wool  see  Columella,  VII.  2  sqq  ; 
Strabo  VI.  p.  284;  Martial  XIII.  125;  Pliny  XXIX.  2.9. 
The  honey  of  Hymettus  in  Attica  was  equally  celebrated 
(Hor.  Od.  II.  6).  Mushrooms  -were  regarded  as  a  special 
dainty  in  Rome  (Juv.  XIV.  8;  Mart.  XIII.  48.1):  it  is 
said  Claudius  was  poisoned  by  mushrooms  (Tac.  Ann. 
XII.  67,  Furneaux's  Ed.). 

(3)  The  vigour  of  the  wild-ass  is  attested  by  the  use 
of    the    Latin    term    onager    for    a    horizontal    one-armed 
balh'sta  or  catapult  (Smith's  Clati.  Diet.  II.  856£).     Pliny 
(H.  N.  VIII.  44.69,  174)  specially  commends  the  offspring 
of  the  mare  and  the  wild-ass.      Virgil  (Georgia  III.  409) 
calls    the    onager    "timid";    Martial  (XIII.   100)  calls  it 
"  beautiful ". 

(4)  Trimalchio's  vulgar  love  of  rich  colour  and  wasteful 
extravagance  is  again  satirized ;  there  could  be  no  practical 
or  artistic  value  in  using  (for  pillows  or  cushions)  richly 
coloured  stuffing  which  would  never  be  seen. 

(5)  The    epithet    means  literally  full  of  sap  or  juice ; 
hence     "vigorous",     "strong".       It    is    the    opposite    of 
•weazened. 

(6)  See  ch.  XXX,   n.   1. 

(7)  The   Latin  omits  the  actual  word  for  the  coin,  just 
as    in    English   the  context  shows  what  unit  of  value  is 
to    be    understood.      The    Roman    coin   is  the  ietlerce,  a 
word  originally  meaning  2*/2  of  anything,  but  especially 
2*/2    denarii,    for    which    the    symbol  was  originally  IIS 
(two  units  and  S  =  */a)»  afterwards  written  HS.      Sums 
not  exceeding   1000  sesterces  -were  expressed  quite  simply 
as  so  many  sesterces :  large  sums  were  based  upon  the 
unit     of    1000    sesterces,    equivalent    roughtly    to    £  8. 
400,000     sesterces     was     the    minimum    for    a    man    of 
equestrian  rank. 

(8)  This  refers   to   the  belief  that  hidden  treasure  was 
guarded    by    a    bogey    (Incubo,    lit.    "incubus",  one  who 
lies  upon  something),  who  wore  a  cap  (pilleud).     Anyone 
who  could  remove  the  cap  compelled  the  spirit  to  show 
him    the  treasure.      The  cap  was  tight-fitting  and  some- 
times   made    of   felt,    worn    by    free-born    citizens   who, 
having  fallen  into  slavery,  recovered  their  freedom  (Servius 
on    Aeneld  VIII.  564) ;   soldiers  off  duty  wore  a  similar 


262    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

leather  cap  (cf.  "forage  cap").  The  wearing  of  head- 
gear other  than  helmets  -was  not  common  among  the 
upper  classes  of  Greece,  or  of  Rome  till  Imperial  times : 
the  lower  classes  who  were  in  the  course  of  their  ordinary 
duties  much  exposed  to  sun  and  rain  always  wore  some 
sort  of  cap,  and  later  on  the  use  became  general.  Horace 
speaks  of  a  guest  wearing  his  cap  on  the  way  to  a 
dinner  (Ep.  I.  13.15).  For  the  cap  cf.  ch.  XL  (describing 
the  boar,  which  had  "escaped"  from  the  dinner  on  the 
previous  evening). 

(9)  A  technical  term;  when  a  master  gave  a  slave  his 
freedom  he  gave  him  a  final  blow  or  slap  as  part  of  the 
ceremonial.      The  remark  appears  to  suggest  the  rapidity 
•with    -which    this    freedman    had    made    his    fortune :    or 
perhaps  the  servile  character  of  his  mind. 

(10)  The  freedman's  seat  was  apparently  in  old  days 
a  fixed  place  on  one  of  the  divans.      As  so  many  freedmen 
•were    present,    the    retention    of  the  term  is  doubtless  a 
hit    at    the    growth    of   the   power  enjoyed  by  freedmen 
under  Claudius  and  Nero  :  they  would  be  frequent  guests 
at  important  banquets. 

(11)  A    characteristic    touch.      To    a    Roman  of  any 
social    position,    the    trade   of  undertaking  was   anything 
but    "respectable"    (Seneca,  de  Benefic.  VI.  38).     They 
took    their    name    from    Libitina,    goddess   of  tombs  and 
corpses    generally,    i.  e.   of  the  more  unpleasant  sides  of 
death.     In  her  temple  the  paraphernalia  of  funerals  could 
be  hired  or  bought,  and  registers  were  kept. 

(12)  The  Latin  word  is  "phantasy",  i.e.  appearance, 
unreality.      \Vhether    it    refers    to  the  past  magnificence 
of  Proculus  and  should  be  interpreted   "  more  than  man 
(i.  e.   fairy  prince,  knight  of  romance)",  or  as  above,  is 
not  clear. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX 

(1)  The  Latin  says  "you  must  make  the  wine  sweet", 
i.  e.  by  pleasing  conversation.      "  You  must  talk  up  to  the 
level  of  the  wine". 

(2)  Apparently  a  proverb,  implying  it  is  as  natural  for 
men  to  talk  and  drink  as  for  fishes  to   swim. 

(3)  A  quotation  from  Vergil,  Aen.  II.  44 :  "  you  ought 


NOTES  263 

to  know  me  better  than  to  think  so".  In  the  original 
it  was  a  warning  to  the  optimistic  Trojans  not  to  believe 
in  the  apparent  departure  of  the  Greeks :  Ulysses  is  the 
incarnation  of  guile  (cf.  such  phrases  as  "  perfide  Albion", 
"  Punica  fides",  etc.,  normally  applied  to  any  enemy 
who  displays  brains). 

(4)  The  latin  term  is  phllologla  which  means  generally 
knowledge  of  literature,   such  as  a   cultured  person  pos- 
sesses.    The    English   "philology"  provides  an  excellent 
example  of  how  one  language  takes  over  only  the  least 
portion  of  the  connotation  of  a  borrowed  •word. 

(5)  Literally   "  little  male  rams  ".      Practically  no  puns 
can    be   reproduced  in  another  language :   the  translator, 
however,   should  not  be  satisfied  with  a  literal  translation. 
So  long  as  he  reproduces  the  sort  of  pun  that  the  original 
contains,   he  may  venture  to  invite  lenient  criticism. 

(6)  "Men  who  kick  against  the  pricks". 

(7)  Chariots,  which  had  two  wheels. 

(8)  Or   "trimmers",  e.g.    "Mr.   Facing-Bothways ". 

(9)  The  wreath  (ch.  XXXV)  was  purely  a  decoration. 

(10)  Exactly  the   English  idea  (cf.    "  devouring  lions ", 
"lord  of  the  forest"):  it  is  curious  that  in  all  ages  the 
lion  should  have  imposed  so  successfully  upon  men. 

(11)  Strictly   the  idea  is  that  people  -who  think  hard 
grow  horns  on  their  brows. 

(12)  Cucurbitae,  literally  large  vessels  that  hold  a  great 
deal    of   -water:    big    empty   heads.     Innkeepers  perhaps 
•watered  the  wine. 

(13)  The    connexion    between    paid    orators    and    the 
Fishes    is    not    obvious.      For   cooks,  we  should  perhaps 
prefer,  with  Mr.  Ryan,  "caterers",  who  -would  specialise 
in  the  best  fish.      The  jest  is  even  so  rather  frigid. 

CHAPTER  XL 

(1)  Hipparchus  (ca.  160— 125  B.  C.)of  Nicaea'(Bithynia) 
•wrote  a  commentary  on  the  astronomical  -works  of  Aratus 
and   Eudoxus. 

(2)  Aratus  (ca.   270  B.  C.),   a  Greek  poet,  who  wrote 
two    works,    on    astronomy    and    on    weather-forecasts. 


264    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

They  were  accepted  text  books  in  Rome.      Cicero  trans- 
lated the  former. 

(3)  Spartan  (Laconian)  hounds  were  specially  used  for 
hunting  big  game.    Horace  (Epodei  VI.  5)  and  the  Scholiast 
on  Vergil,   Georgia,  III.  405  both  refer  to  them. 

(4)  See  above  ch.  XXXVIII,   n.   8. 

(5)  A  Roman  custom,  apparently,  though  the  mementoes 
have  a  Greek  name  (dttoqptfprjTa,  things  to  be  taken  away). 
The  classical  example  in  literature  is  Martial's  Epigranu. 
Bk.  XIV,    containing  223  couplets,  each  to  accompany  a 
present.      The    custom    was    specially    observed    at    the 
Saturnalia    in    December,    and    is    the    ancestor    of   the 
modern    system    of    Christmas    presents    and    Christmas 
trees.     (See  further  ch.   LX). 

(6)  Leggings  became  necessary  for  those  who  led  an 
active    life    as    soon    as    the   long  toga  gave  way  to  the 
pallium  (ch.  XII,  n.   1).      They  were   something  like  the 
modern   puttees ;   though  at  first  frowned  upon  as  being 
symptomatic    of   luxury,   they  gradually  became  general. 
Exquisites    wore    white   leggings  which  they  kept  white 
with    a    sort    of   pipe-clay   (Cic.    ad    Alt,    II.   3).      Such 
protection  was  specially  used  by  soldiers  and  hunters. 

(7)  The  Latin  word  is  interesting  historically.     Polymita 
comes  from  a  Greek  word  meaning  "  of  many  threads": 
it  was  specially  applied  to  damask  (cf.  Aesch.,  Suppl.  432), 
a    woven    cloth    of   Oriental   origin.      The  head-dress  or 
cape    was    a    kind    of   exaggerated    turban    presumably. 
Skeat  very  naturally  suggests  a  connexion  with  mitre. 

(8)  Cf.  "  Sing  a  song  of  six-pence  . . .     Four  and  twenty 
blackbirds    baked   in  a  pie."      American  love  of  novelty 
has  led  to  the  repetition  of  such  a  device  at  a  Vanderbilt 
wedding,   and  Mrs.  Harry  Thaw  replaced  birds  by  young 
girls.      These     examples    together    with    that    quoted    in 
ch.  XXXV,   n.    1,    suggest   a  fruitful  theme  in  the  com- 
parison of  Roman  and  American  millionaire  humour. 

(9)  The  Latin  for  "fowler"  is  literally  "bird-catcher". 
The   Romans  delighted    in    small  birds    as   delicacies  and 
rich    men    kept    special    slaves    to    catch   them,   using  all 
the  ordinary  apparatus  now  in  vogue.      We  know  from 
Horace  (Sat.  II.   3.227)  that  there  was  a  regular  trade  in 
such  delicacies,  carried  on  in  the  "Tuscan"  Street  in  Rome. 


NOTES  265 

CHAPTER  XLI 

(1)  For  the  explanation   see  ch.  XXXVIII,   n.  8. 

(2)  The  Greek  god  of  revelry,   of  wine,   of  the  grape 
and  all  associated  ideas  was  Dionysus,  whom  the  Romans 
called  Bacchus,   and  identified  with  the  old  Italian  deity 
Liber.      The    Greeks  called  him  the   "  Bromian "   from  a 
word    signifying    noisy    revelry    (alluding    to    the  excited 
orgies  which  characterized  his  -worship),   the   "  Lyaean " 
from    a    word    signifying     "  he    who    sets    us    free    from 
restraint"    (or    "from    the    ill-efiects    of   his    own   gift", 
Farnell,   Cidb  of  the  Greek  State*,  V.  120),  the  "  Evian  " 
from  the  cry   "evoi"  with  which  his  worshippers  saluted 
him.      The  pun  \vorks  in  and  out.      The  slave  was  called 
Dionysus :    hence    to   make  him  free  (liber)  is  a  pun  on 
the    Latin    name    for    the    god    (Liber).     Again,    to  have 
the  god  Liber  as  one's  father  implied  free-birth :  in  setting 
free  a  slave  called  after  Dionysus,  a  sort  of  patron-saint 
of  Trimalchio,   he  was  freeing  his  patron  deity—a  great 
achievement.      On    the   epithets  see   Farnell,   Cult*)  of  the 
Greek  Stated  (V.  ch.  34) ;   Sandys'   edition  of  Euripides, 
Baccbae. 

(3)  Those  who  do  not  regard  Trimalchio  as  a  type  of 
Nero  will  agree  that  Nero's  tendency  to  write  verse  may 
well  be  in   Petronius'  mind  here. 

CHAPTER  XLII 

(1)  The    "fuller"    is    the   prototype  of  the  laundress, 
and    the    result  of  his  ministrations  was  similar.      There 
being  no  soap  till  Pliny's  time  when  soap  came  to  Rome 
from  Gaul,   the  woollen  clothes  of  the  Romans  naturally 
suffered  in  the  wash,  it  being  necessary  to  card  them  at 
the    end   of  the  process  with  a  sort  of  comb  to  freshen 
the  nap  after  its  immersion ;  hence   the  reference   to  the 
opening  of  the   pores. 

(2)  Those    who    had    attended    a    funeral    used  to  go 
through  a  formal  purification  (called  tuffitio) :   they  were 
sprinkled    with    water    and    had    to  step  over  a  fire  (so 
Festus,  p.  3  Miiller). 

(3)  Extravagance  on  funerals  has  always  been  common. 
It  is  interesting  to  notice   that  both  the  XII  Tables  and 


266    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

the  legislation  of  Sulla  contained  provisions  which  limited 
such  expenditure. 

(4)  It    was    a    common    thing    to    free    slaves  by  will 
(cf.    Trimalchio,    ch.    LXXI),    and    the  bier  was  carried 
by  manumitted  slaves  wearing  the  freedman's   cap. 

(5)  Trimalchio    calls    his    wife    a   kite  in  ch.   LXXV. 
The    extravagance    of   women,    which,    in    all    ages    has 
naturally  (?)  shocked  men,  was  the  subject  of  legislation. 
The   Oppian   Law  (215   B.C.)  was   an  example:  it  was 
passed    when    Rome   was  in  a  state  of  extreme  distress 
after    the  disaster  at  Cannae.      See  Dill,  Roman  Society 
in  the  DayA  of  Nero. 

CHAPTER  XLIII 

(1)  Implying  candour,  the  telling  of  unpleasant  truths, 
•with  reference  to  the  snarl  of  a  dog.      So   "  canine  elo- 
quence"    (Appius    in     Sail.    Hut.,    Frag.    2.37    Dietsch; 
Quint.  XII.  9.9);   "canine  words"   (Ovid.  Ib.  230).     A 
similar  idea  is  shown  in  the  Greek  name  "  Cynic",  which 
originally  means    "dog-like",  i.e.   given  to   snarling. 

(2)  Literally    "plucked    an    owl",    a  bird  of  ill-omen 
(Horace,   OdeA  III.  27).      Others  call  parra.  a  magpie. 

(3)  Literally   "  mended  his  ribs ".     As   in    English   the 
Latin   word   "  rib"  is  used  both  for  a  man's  ribs  and  for 
a  ship's  side  (Pers.  VI  31):  the  metaphor  may  come  from 
either    use— probably    the    latter   in    reference    to    wine. 
The    merchant    may,    like    Trimalchio,    have   brought  his 
wine  by  sea. 

(4)  Literally   "raised  his  chin"   as  of  one  swimming: 
cf.  the   English   "keeping  up  one's  pecker". 

(5)  Literally  "block"  (of  wood);  cf.  Cic.,  In  Pit,  9.19 
(combined    with    truncuA).      We    have    the   equivalent  in 
"  blockhead  ".     "  Chump  "  likewise  means  a  cut  tree-trunk. 

(6)  Literally   "  son  of  earth ",  one  who  could  not  say 
who   his  parents    were,   a  foundling :   hence  one  who  had 
simply    grown  up  like  a  vegetable ;   cf.   Tertullian,   Apol, 
v.   Gent.  X.     A  very  common  phrase  for  a  nobody ;  Cic. 
ad  Att.  I.   ISA  speaks  of  his  disinclination  to  entrust  an 
important    letter  to  a  casual  courier— terrae  filiuA.     We 


NOTES  267 

are  all  ultimately    "  sons  of  earth " ;  hence   the  following 
proverb. 

(7)  Referring  to  the  legend  of  Midas,  King  of  Phrygia, 
who   turned  into   gold  all  that  he   touched,  including  the 
sand   of  the  river  Pactolus.      He  was  finally  choked  by 
his    food    which    likewise    became    gold  (cf.  Bassanio  in 
Merchant  of  Venice.      "  Thou  gawdy  gold,  hard  food  for 
Midas  "). 

(8)  Literally  when  it's   "all  square";  implying  even- 
ness, absence  of  inequality  :  a  phrase  oddly  enough  revived 
by  golfers. 

(9)  Literally  "  black  as  a  raven"  :  crows  were  originally 
white  but  were  turned  black  (Ovid,  Aielam..,  II.  541)  for 
treachery. 

CHAPTER  XLIV 

(1)  These  were  the  aediles,  who  duties  included  the 
supervision  of  the  corn-supply.  From  the  time  of  the 
later  Republic  when  free  Romans  abandoned  agriculture 
to  the  big  landholders  and  drifted  into  the  towns, 
often  as  time-expired  veterans,  they  used  their  voting 
power  to  force  concessions  from  magistrates.  Having 
no  handicraft— slave  labour  early  superseded  free  labour— 
they  had  to  be  fed  and  so  the  provision  of  corn  at  a 
nominal  rate  was  an  obvious  political  bribe.  The  state, 
therefore,  was  saddled  with  poor-relief  on  a  huge  scale, 
buying  corn  dear  and  selling  it  for  almost  nothing.  Hence 
it  was  essential  that  there  should  be  no  "  corners  ",  and 
the  aediles  had  to  see  to  this  among  other  things.  Naturally 
there  would  be  cases  of  corruption.  Corn  speculators 
were  called  dardanaril  (Dig.  47.11.6;  48.19.37;  Plin. 
H.  N.  XXX.  9).  The  city  mob  demanded  "  Bread  and 
Circus -shows  ". 

An  interesting  parallel  to  the  above  is  afforded  by  a 
Proclamation  of  1618  dealing  with  the  office  of  "Clerk 
of  the  Market ".  "  Whereas  the  Clerk  of  Our  Market . . . 
ought  to  punish  and  reforme "  (certain  abuses)  "...set 
reasonable  and  indifferent  Rates  and  Prises  upon  Victuals... 
and  whereas  complaint  hath  been  made  of  the  great 
negligence  used  in  the  execution  of  the  said  office . . . 
because  divers  of  these  have  been  very  careless  and 


268    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

.  remisse  and  respecting  only  their  own  private  gains..." 
(Cunningham's  Growth  of  English  Industry  II.  94—5).  So 
even  magistrates  used  to  buy  up  corn  through  "  bodgers" 
(agents)  and,  having  saved  their  own  supplies,  keep  up 
the  price  and  sell  at  the  latest  possible  moment  at  an 
enhanced  rate  (Holinshed,  Elizabethan  England,  chapter  "Of 
Fairs  and  Markets").  lam  indebted  for  the  references 
to  Mr.  T.  Gregory  of  the  London  School  of  Economics. 

(2)  Literally  Saturnalia,   the  December  feast  in  which 
the   Romans  honoured   Saturn,  the  deity  of  the  cornlands. 
Apart  from  the  unsuitability  of  date,  the  best  translation 
would  be   "harvest  festival". 

(3)  The    text    is    hopeless.     There    seems   to  be  some 
reference    to   Sicily  which  was   one  of  the  chief  sources 
of  the  Roman  corn-supply ;  but  one  can  only  guess  what 
the  original  idea  was. 

(4)  Juvenal    speaks    of    "old    arches"    near   the  Gate 
called  Capena  in   the  eastern   part  of  Rome,   now  Porta 
S.    Sebastiano.      But  Phileros  does  not  necessarily  refer 
to   Rome. 

(5)  Cf.   the   English  slang  phrase   "hot  stuff". 

(6)  The  meaning  is  that  he  told  the  truth  even  when 
it  was  too  dark  for  his  opponent  to  see  whether  he  had 
guessed    right.      The    game   is  the  modern  Italian  morra, 
the  equivalent  of  our  "  How  many  fingers  do  I  hold  up?". 
"  Up  Jenkins  "   in  the  dark  provides  a  similar  opportunity 
for  honesty.      Cicero  has  the  same  proverb  in  de  Ofjiciii 
III.    19.77.      The    game    was    used,    like    our  tossing  for 
first    innings,    to    decide    who   should  be  chosen  for  any 
purpose.     A  vase-painting  in  Baumeister's  Denkmaler,  997, 
shows    two    women    playing  the  game,  which  was  both 
Greek  and  Roman. 

(7)  For   the  Asiatic   style  of  oratory  see  chh.  I— IV. 

(8)  The  translation,   though  literal,  is  rather  deceptive. 
It  means,  of  course,  small  loaves  such  as  have  been  found 
in    the    excavations    of    Pompeian    shops   (Mau,   Pompeii, 
Eng.  trans.   Kelsey,   1908). 

(9)  Literally  one    "worth  three  Caunian  figs",  Caunus 
being  an  old  town  in  Caria,   famous  for  its  figs. 


NOTES  269 

(10)  Another  reading  has  "they  all  smiled  like  gods 
(angels)  though  they  were  like  mice"  (cf.  "  drowned  rats"). 

CHAPTER  XLV 

(1)  One  who  deals  in  rags  used  for  various  purposes, 
e.  g.    to    prevent    helmets    and    saddles    from    galling,    to 
protect  earth  works.      Makers  of  patchwork  for  clothes 
are    called    generally    centonarii.     A    large    rag  was  also 
used  a  temporary  door  cf.  ch.  IV.      On  rag-dealers  see 
Marquardt,   Privatleben  II.  585. 

(2)  Gladiators  were   mainly  slaves.      \Ve  know  from 
Juvenal    that    spendthrift  youths  of  good  family  used  to 
sell    themselves    to    the    owners    of   gladiatorial    schools. 
The    remains    of   stocks    in    such    a   building  at  Pompeii 
show    how    degraded    was    the    status    of   the  gladiator. 
The  craving  for  sensation  which  led  the  Romans  to  watch 
Christians  eaten  by  lions  in  the  amphitheatre  and  actually 
to  have  a  criminal  crucified  on  the  stage  in  the  role  of 
the  brigand  Laureolus  (Mart.,  de  Sped.,  7)  explains  the 
attractiveness  of  a  show  in  which  freedmen  fought  instead 
of  trained  (and  no  doubt  mechanical)  gladiators.    WVmnded 
gladiators  were  either  killed  in  the  open  arena  (as  here) 
or  dragged  off  to  a  room  called  the  tpoUarium.     (For  the 
whole    subject    see    Dill's    Roman    Society  from    Nero    to 
Marciti  Aureiuit,  pp.  234  sqq.). 

(3)  The  names  of  many  men  who  gave   specially  fine 
shows  are  recorded. 

(•4)  Literally  "  has  several  carriage-horses  (or  cobs)". 
Biicheler  reading  maniod  for  mannoj  explains  "  men  who 
are  boorish  or  stupid",  i.  e.  attendants (?). 

(5)  That   women   should  take  part  in  the  contests  of 
the   amphitheatre  was  to  the  moralists  the  last  word  in 
their   degradation.     Augustus  had  limited  them   to  those 
seats  which  were  furthest  from  the  arena,  but  Domitian 
actually    compelled    both    men  and  women  to  fight,   and 
under  Nero  many  took  part  in  the  contests  voluntarily. 

(6)  Mammaea  is  really  a  woman's  name  (cf.  Alexander 
Severus*  mother).      But  it  may  have  been  a  man's  name 
too,    or    it   may  be  a  feminine  nickname  for  some  well- 
known  sybarite  {mamma  means  breast),  just  as  Cicero  {ad 
Alt.  I.  12)  calls  C.  Antonius  "  Teucris"  (the  Trojan  lady). 


270    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(7)  Possibly   a  banquet  to  the  Augustal  board,  -when 
the  guests  were  given  this   sum. 

(8)  For  Norbanus  see  ch.  XLVI. 

(9)  The   meaning  and  the  text  are  uncertain.      Fried- 
lander    thinks    the    sense   is:— "he    killed  horseman  who 
looked  no  bigger  than  those  in  the  pictures  on  lamp  shades". 

(10)  The  Thracian  gladiators  were  a  special  class  who 
used    a    short    dagger-like    weapon,    and    a   small  shield, 
square  or  round. 

CHAPTER  XLVI 

(1)  The  keeping  of  pet-birds  was  a  great  hobby  with 
the  Romans.     Catullus  has  a  pretty  elegy  on  the  death 
of   his    lady's  sparrow  (Cat.  III.  A);   Fortunata's  pet  is 
a  dove  (ch.  LXXI).     For  pet  dogs  see  chh.  LXIV,  LXXI. 

(2)  It  is  not  quite  clear  whether  Echion  has  two  sons, 
or  two  tutors  for  one  son.      Education  was  always  begun 
by  private  tutors,  before  boys  were  sent  to  school.     In 
order  that  Greek  might  be  learned,   a  Greek  slave-tutor 
(paedagogut)  was  employed:   Quintilian  (/«<»£.  Or.  I.  1.12) 
protests    against    children    learning    Greek    before  Latin, 
and  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  Romans  had  a  ridiculous 
zeal  for  everything  Greek.     It  should  be  noted  that  girls 
had   the  same  education  as  boys.     (See  A.   S.  Wilkins, 
Roman  Education,   1905;   also  ch.  XCIV.  n.   1). 

(3)  Literally   "  red-letter  books ".     The  title  of  a  law 
•was   called   its   "rubric",  because  it  was  written  in  red 
(ruber). 

(•4)  The  order  is  instructive.  Barber's  shops  were 
regular  resorts  of  gilded  youth  (Becker's  Galiuj,  Scene  VI 
and  Excursus  I,  Scene  VIII).  Cicero  specially  despises  the 
"petty  pleaders"  (cauAidici)  as  compared  with  "orators" 
proper  (de  Or.  I.  46.202) :  for  these  pleaders  see  Juvenal 
VII.  106  foil.  Petronius  is  here  laughing  indulgently  at 
freedmen  who,  unlike  the  "  upper  ten ",  thought  so  much 
about  ways  of  earning  a  living. 

(5)  Probably  not  the  Phileros  of  ch.  XLIII,  though 
it  seems  odd  that  no  reference  should  be  made  to  the 
presence  of  two  guests  with  the  same  name. 


NOTES  271 

CHAPTER  XLVII 

(1)  Petronius    admirably    satirizes    the  vulgarian  who 
describes  his  symptoms  to  his  guests. 

(2)  Literally   "  only  half  way  up  the  hill  of  luxury ". 
So    Ovid   says   "  a  thousand  traps  remain ;  we  are  only 
at  the  bottom  of  the  hill". 

(3)  A  nomenclator  was  a  servant  who  accompanied  an 
important    citizen    (especially    a    candidate    for  office)  in 
his  walks  or  when  he  was  receiving  guests,   to  tell  him 
the    names   of  any  persons  whom  he  met,  in  order  that 
he    might    vouchsafe   the  proper  courtesy  (see  especially 
Hor.  JSputleA  I.  6.50).      Similarly  a  grandee  •would  have 
a  special  slave  to  announce  each  new  dish  (cf.  the  parasite 
NomentanuJ    in    Hor.   Sat.  II.   8.25),   the  idea  being  that 
dishes    were    so    elaborately  designed  by  an  expert  chef 
that    the    most    accomplished    diner  would  not  recognize 
them  all  unaided  (see  Dar.-Sag.   s.  v.). 

(4)  The  petauriitae  were  in  origin  acrobats  who  used 
a  transverse  pole  or  frame  (originally  a  bird's  perch)  to 
jump  from :   sometimes  they  leapt  through  burning  hoops 
(cf.    ch.    LIII).      But    the    term    is    of  wide  application, 
including     the    possessors    of    trained    pigs.       The    chief 
classical    reference    is    in    Juv.    XIV.    265    (see  Mayor's 
notes).    Rope-dancers  were  specially  popular  {ju.nambu.lC). 
(See  Dar.-Sag.,  art.  Petaurum). 

(5)  Pentheus,  the  orthodox  King  of  Thebes,  confronted 
by    the  fact  that  all  the  Theban  women  had  been  con- 
verted   to    the    worship    of   Dionysus    and    had    gone  to 
Mt.    Cithaeron    to    celebrate    his  rites,  went  after  them, 
and    climbed    a    tree    to   get  a  view  of  •what  they  were 
actually  doing.      He  was  seized  and  torn  limb  from  limb, 
his    mother    in    her   madness    taking  him  for  a  lion  (see 
Eurip.  Baccbae). 

(6)  Another  instance  of  Trimalchio's  ostentation.      So 
numerous  were  his  slaves  (cf.  LIII,  LXXIV)  that  he  had 
them    classified  into  groups  or  shifts  called  decurlae,  the 
official  name  of  (I)  the  subdivisions  of  the  ancient  Curiae, 
(II)    the    standing  juries,  (III)  the  trade  gilde,  (IV)  the 
civil  service,  etc.  etc. 

(7)  The    term    is    technical    for  runners  or  apparitors 


272    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

who  summoned  people  before  the  magistrates.  They  had 
a  special  decuria,  which  Trimalchio  jestingly  refers  to 
here,  suggesting  that  he  too  had  a  corps  of  special 
messengers. 

CHAPTER  XLVIII 

r^ 

(1)  Trimalchio    either    is    weak    in    geography,    or    is 
boasting     more     than    usual.       Terracina    is    in    Latium, 
Tarentum    in    the    extreme    South    of    Italy.!     His  wine- 
growing estate  would  thus   be  about  200  miles  in  length. 
The  addition   of  Sicily  would  be   a  natural   ambition. 

(2)  The    possession  of  a  library  was  a  sine  qua  non 
to  a  respectable  Roman,  whether  he  used  it  or  not,  just 
as  everybody  was  assumed  to  know  Greek.      Seneca  is 
delightful  at  the  expense  of  those  -who  revel  in  the  backs 
and  titles  of  their  books  and  make  an  ornament  of  their 
shelves.      Lucian  wrote  a  special  satire  on  the  same  habit 
"To  the  Ignoramus  who  buys  many  Books  ".     It  should 
be  remembered  that  the   "book"  was  a  roll  (yolumen)  of 
parchment,   and  contained  much  less  than  a  printed  book. 
For  the  private  library  discovered  at  Pompeii  (see  Mau, 
Pompeii,   trans.   Kelsey,   2nd  edn.,   1902). 

(3)  Trimalchio  poses  as  a  judge  and  demands  a  definition. 

(4)  Hercules  (Greek  Heracles)  was  driven  mad  by  his 
chief  foe  Hera,   and  slew  his  children.      For  this  he  was 
compelled    to    serve    Eurystheus,   king  of  Mycenae,  who 
imposed   upon  him  the  famous  twelve   "  labours "   (for  a 
list  see   Claw.  Diet.,  Ency.  Brit.).     Trimalchio  is  not  blest 
with  a  good  memory.     Homer  knows  nothing  of  a  definite 
number   of    "labours",    which    is    probably   an   Oriental 
story  based  on  the  Babylonian  story  of  Gilgilis  the  sun- 
god,    twelve    being    the    number    of   the    zodiacal    signs. 
But   "Homer"   may  well  stand  for  Greek  mythology  as 
a    whole.      For    the    story    of   the    Cyclops    see    Homer, 
Odydtey. 

(5)  The    Cumaean    Sibyl  was  one  of  the  ten  women 
prophets    or   witches   of  ancient  legend.      She  wrote  her 
prophesies   on   leaves  which  she  afterwards  allowed  the 
wind    to    scatter    unheeded.      The    fact    that    Trimalchio 
says    he    saw    the    Sibyl    "  at    Cumae ' '    is    regarded    as 
sufficient    evidence    that    the    story    of  the  dinner  is  not 


NOTES  273 

placed  there :  perhaps  the  phrase  "  at  Cumae "  is  an 
interpolation.  The  point  of  the  story  is  that  the  Sibyl, 
though  immortal,  withered  and  shrank  until  she  could  be 
kept  in  a  jar  or  bottle,  and  yearned  for  death :  similarly 
Tithonus  withered  away  and  became  a  grasshopper  (see 
James  in  ClaAA.  Rev.,  1892,  p.  74).  The  idea  is  common 
in  Teutonic  folk-tales  which  tell  of  many  women  who, 
having  obtained  the  gift  of  immortality,  fade  away  and 
yearn  for  death  (see  Frazer's  Pautaniat,  Vol.  V,  bk.  X, 
ch.  13,  PP.  286,  288,  292). 

(6)  The  answer  and  question  are  in  Greek,  and  some 
translators  prefer  to  reproduce  them  in  French.  It  seems 
to  me  rather  a  violent  measure  in  this  case,  though 
admirable  in  dealing  with  the  occasional  Greek  phrases 
in  Cicero's  letters.  The  close  juxtaposition  of  Cumae 
makes  French  rather  a  shock. 

CHAPTER  XLIX 

(1)  All  sorts  of  sausages  were  beloved  by  the  Greek 
and  Roman  epicure.  Those  specified  here  are  botuli, 
prepared  with  the  blood  still  in  the  meat,  and  tomacula, 
made  of  liver,  brain  etc.  Juvenal  (X.  355)  speaks  of 
"  sacred  sausages  made  from  a  white  pig"  as  an  offering. 
The  best  sausages  came  from  Gaul,  not  as  now-a-days 
from  Germany !  See  Becker's  Gallut,  Excursus  I,  Scene  IX. 

CHAPTER  L 

(1)  Cf.  the  legend  about  the  accidental  discovery  of 
glass  (ch.  X,  n.  1).  There  was  a  similar  legend  that 
bronze  was  discovered  when  Corinth  -was  destroyed  in 
146.  Needless  to  say  Hannibal  was  not  the  destroyer 
of  Corinth  or  Troy ;  he  did  conquer  Saguntum,  however, 
and  the  inhabitants  sacrificed  their  possessions  to  prevent 
his  acquiring  them.  (See  ch.  XXXI,  n.  4  on  Corinthian 
bronze.) 

CHAPTER  LI 

(1)  The  story  is  told  by  Dion  Cassius  (I.  57.21). 
The  Caesar  in  question  -was  Tiberius  with  whose  grim 
quality  of  mind  it  is  entirely  compatible. 

18 


274    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  LII 

(1)  Obviously     another    error.       Trimalchio    confuses 
the    Trojan   prophetess  -with  Medea  who  slew  her  sons 
Mermerus  and  Pheres  at  Corinth  -when  she  learned  that 
Jason    -was    intending    to    desert    her    in    favor    of    the 
daughter  of  the  Theban  King  Creon. 

(2)  Mummius    is    a    correction    of    the    text    due    to 
Biicheler:    it    involves    Trimalchio    in    another    historical 
blunder,  since  Mummius  who  captured  Corinth  in  146  B.  C. 
could  not  have  left  a  legacy  to  Maecenas  who  was  born 
more  than  70  years  later. 

(3)  Petronius    here    surpasses  himself:   the  mythology 
is  hopelessly  entangled  and  recalls  the  glorious  confusion 
of  Barry   Pain's   Charles   Marius  in  the  Canadian  Canoe. 
He  confuses  the  Trojan  Horse  with  the  Bull  of  Phalaris, 
Niobe    with    Pasiphae    perhaps,    etc.      Trimalchio  was   a 
gold-mine  to  dealers  in  antiques. 

(4)  Two    gladiators:    cf.    ch.    LXXI.      The    Romans 
looked     upon     famous     gladiators     with     the     admiration 
aroused  in  some  quarters  by  prominent  actors,  footballers 
and  aeronauts  to-day,   and  frequent  references  are  found 
to  their  prowess  in  the  form  of  graffiti  on  the  walls  of 
Pompeii,  etc. 

(5)  The    point    of   the  jest  is  not  obvious.      Probably 
some    words    have    dropped    out,    and    "Pour    out"   etc. 
belongs  really  to  Trimalchio. 

(6)  The    term    refers    to    a    specially   unseemly   dance 
belonging  to  the  coarser  Greek  comedy,  and  not  permitted 
in    respectable   circles   off  the  stage.      Cicero  applies  the 
term  to  the  trochaic  metre  because  of  its  jerky  rhythm. 

(7)  Presumably    not    Publilius  Syrus    the    dramatist 
discussed  in  ch.   LV. 

(8)  Biicheler    and    Friedlander  are    not    agreed  as  to 
this.      Biicheler    sees    a    reference  to  Medea  (cf.  Theoc. 
II.    1 6) :    Friedlander    regards    it  as    a    refrain    from    a 
contemporary  Greek  farce. 

CHAPTER  LIII 

(1)  Or   "the  estate  near  Pompeii". 

(2)  All  the  terms  in  this  statement  are  borrowed  from 


NOTES  275 

municipal  administration,  and  it  must  be  admitted  that 
on  the  figures  Trimalchio  -was  entitled  to  regard  his 
estate  as  equivalent  to  a  township.  As  to  the  codicil, 
Trimalchio  was  entitled  to  a  portion  of  any  property 
left  by  a  slave  or  freedman :  to  disinherit  him  was  a 
respectful  recognition  that  he  was  above  any  such  small 
legacy. 

(3)  See  ch.  XLVII,  n.  4. 

(4)  The    Atellan    farces    (called    after   the  old  Oscan 
town    of    Atella    in    Campania)    were    primitive    Italian 
comedies    of    a    comparatively    respectable    kind.      They 
came  to   Rome   towards   the  end  of  the  4th  century  B.  C. 
and    were    high    in    favor,    as    compared    with  the  more 
elevated    Greek    comedy   for  which   Rome  had  no  taste. 
They   were  short  farces  with  four  stock  characters,   the 
stupid  old  man  or  heavy  father  (Pappus)  the  wise  man 
(Dossennus),   the  clown  (Bucco)  and  the  fool  (Maccus). 
They  survived  to  some  extent  under  the  Empire,  especially, 
no    doubt,    in    the    country    towns    (see    Marx's    article 
Alellanae  Fabulae,  ad  Jin.,  in  Pauly-Wissowa,  and  histories 
of  Roman  literature). 

CHAPTER  LIV 

(1)  This  story  again  points  to  the  view  that  Trimalchio 
is  partly  a  caricature  of  Nero:  Suetonius  (Nero  12)  tells 
us  that  at  a  pageant  given  by  Nero  a  performer  in  the 
role    of    Icarus    fell    with    a    crash    at    Nero's    feet    and 
covered  him  -with  his  blood. 

(2)  Among  the  slaves  in  a  rich  man's  staff  (familia) 
were    included    some    with    medical    knowledge    (medici, 
physicians ;   surgeons ;   iatrallptae,  massageurs).     In  early 
Rome  the  healing  art  was  largely  a  matter  of  traditional 
remedies    (Cato    speaks    of   a    "note-book"    for   general 
treatment).     In   219  B.  C.  a  Greek  named  Archagathus 
came  to   Rome  and  set  up  a  shop.      Other  practitioners 
followed  and  state  physicians  were  appointed  with  large 
salaries    in  the    "  wards "   of  Rome  and  elsewhere.      But 
it  -was  not  a  profession  which  respectable  Romans  could 
follow ;    freedmen    made    large    sums    by   it,   though  rich 
men    had    their    own    slaves    (male    and   female)  for  the 


276    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

purpose.     See  Marguardt,  Privatleben,  772  sqq. ;  Reinach's 
article  Medicut  in  Dar-Sag.,   1904). 

(3)  \Vhether  Fortunata  \vas  carrying  her  glass  absent- 
mindedly    or    with    some    definite    purpose    is    not    cle.ar. 
Mr.    Lowe    dismisses    the    idea    that   it  contained  water 
with  which  to  bathe   the  injured  arm,  on  the  ground  that 
such    a    purpose    would    detract   from  the  ridiculous  ap- 
pearance   of   the    scene.      Certainly    we   are  not  told  of 
any  water  at  the  banquet  at  all. 

(4)  Cf.   the  stuffing  of  the  cushions  in  ch.  XXXVIII. 

CHAPTER  LV 

(1)  The    Latin    word    is    one    of   the    hardest    in  the 
language,  because  its  significance  is  ill-defined.     It  may 
include    morality,    ordinary    decency    etc.    etc.      On    the 
translation    of   the    verse    passages   see  the  Introduction. 
Publilius  (or  Publius)   Syrus  was  a  writer  of  mimes  and 
proverbial    sayings    \ientenliae).      Originally    he    -was    a 
Syrian    slave    (?    of  Antioch)  \vho  made  himself  famous 
by  defeating  all  opponents  at  the  great  games  of  45  B.  C. 
(Macr.    II.    7.    6—11).      He    also   wrote    1000    lines    of 
pithy    moral    sayings   which  were  used  as  a  school  text 
book.     \Vhether  the  lines  here  quoted  are  really  his  -work, 
or  an  imitation,  or  a  deliberate  parody,  cannot  be  decided, 
but  it  is  difficult  to  follow  Friedlander  in  his  view  that 
"  it    is    incredible    that    an    author    like   Petronius   should 
have    inserted    such    a   long  extract  from  another  writer 
which  does  not  in  the  least  contribute  to  the  characteristics 
of  his   Trimalchio  ".     It  is   not  in  point  of  fact  clear  (I) 
whether     Petronius     agrees    with    Trimalchio's    estimate 
(Simcox    appears    to   think  so,  Hldt.  Lat.   Lit.   II.   98)  or 
is  laughing  at  it;   (II)  whether  the  poem  is   ascribed  by 
Trimalchio  in  error  (cf.  his  mistakes  in  geography,  history 
and  mythology),   being  really  a  well-known  poem  of  the 
time,  perhaps  by  Nero.      Tastes  differ  and  we  cannot  base 
any    argument    on    what    a    modern    critic  thinks  of  the 
quoted    passage.       Possibly    Petronius    was    laughing    at 
Cicero,  in  some  connexion  which  cannot  be  traced. 

(2)  See    chh.    XXXIII    and   XXXVI.      The  fattening 
of    birds    for    the    table    was    common    in    antiquity    as 
now-a-days.      The  first  Roman  who  went  in  for  it  on  a 


NOTES  277 

large  scale  was  M.  Aufidius  Lurco,  author  of  the  singular 
bribery  law  which  absolved  a  corrupt  candidate  if  he 
promised  a  bribe,  but  did  not  pay.  He  made  a  large 
income  from  peacock-fattening  (Pliny,  H.  N.  X.  20). 
Babylon  became  an  unimportant  city  after  the  time  of 
Alexander  the  Great,  and  especially  after  the  foundation 
of  Seleucia  by  Seleucus  Nicator.  It  was,  however, 
associated  with  luxury,  and  was  famous  for  its  rich 
embroidered  cloths. 

(3)  Literally   "the  bird  of  Numidia "   (see  Columella, 
de    Re  Riutlca  VIII.  2),   so  called  from  the  fact  that  it 
came  thence  to   Europe. 

(4)  See  ch.   XXIII,   n.  2. 

(5)  On  the  stork  as  a  delicacy  see  Hor.  Sat.  II.  2.49. 
Porphyrion  states  that  the  practice  of  eating  young  storks 
was  introduced  by  a  certain   Rufus,   and  that  the  storks 
had  their  revenge  in  his  being  defeated  in  a  candidature 
for  the  praetorship  (\Vickham,   ad.  loc.). 

(6)  Pliny  (H.  N.  XXXVII.   92)  speaks  of  the  Cartha- 
ginian (Punic)  carbuncle  so-called  from  its  likeness  to  a 
blazing  fire  (cf.   "carbon"). 

CHAPTER  LVI 

(1)  Martial  XIII.  87  has  the  same  idea  when  he  makes 
the   "purple-fish"   (murex)  protest  against  its  double  use 
as  a  source  of  pigment  and  an  edible. 

(2)  The    universal    idea    that    there    can    be    no    rose 
without    a    thorn.      The    gods    are    too    jealous    to  allow 
complete  happiness  to  any  human  being. 

(3)  The    word    (pittacid)    means    a    page  torn  from  a 
note-book,   a  sort  of  label  or  voucher:  the  same  word  is 
used  for  the  labels  on  wine-bottles. 

(4)  The  phrases  denoting  the  prizes   depend  for  their 
point    upon    superficial    similarities    of    sound    and    idea. 
Translation    in    the   strict  sense  is  manifestly  impossible. 
The    associations    of  ideas   are   deliberately  weak  in   the 
original,   and   the  excuse   for  the  phrases  chosen  to  repro- 
duce   them    is    that    any    version  is  better  than  a  literal 
one  which  neither  makes  sense  nor  conveys  the  idea  of 
the  egregious  puns.     As  an  example  I  venture  to  instance 


278   PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

the  association  of  the  hare  with  a  "canal",  where  the 
point  is  that  the  root  can  is  also  the  root  of  canld,  a 
dog ;  hence  there  is  an  equally  gross  pun  in  "  water- 
course". So  the  Latin  word  for  "  Lamprey"  is  muraena, 
which  Trimalchio  represents  by  a  mouse  and  a  frog  (muji, 
rana) ;  "  lamb-prey "  is  an  equally  exalted  form  of  wit, 
though  it  is  not  a  literal  translation.  Naturally  the 
"laughter  was  prolonged",  and  Petronius  characteristi- 
cally distinguishes  the  educated  scoundrel  Ascyltus  who 
laughs  at  Trimalchio  from  the  ponderous  freedman  who 
laughs  with  him. 

CHAPTER  LVII 

(1)  Literally   "wether",  i.e.   stupid,  thickhead:  hence 
"baa-baaing"   or   "bleating"   below. 

(2)  Cf.     the     case    of    Popilius    Laenas    -who,    being 
sent    to    extort  compliance  from  Antiochus  the  Great  of 
Syria  and  finding  him  inclined  to  dally  with  the  matter, 
described    a    circle  round  him  in   the  sand,   and  forbade 
him  to  cross  it  till  he  had  answered.      See  ch.  LXII,  n.  A, 

(3)  Literally   "in  soft  flesh  worms  are  born",  meaning 
that    if   you    provide    the    conditions,    you    must    expect 
the  result. 

(4)  Literally   "  did  your  father  buy  you  with   a  piece 
of  plate?" 

(5)  Judging    by    Ascyltus'  rings  which  he  afterwards 
mocks  in  ch.   LVIII  as  being  made  of  wood. 

(6)  By    becoming  a  slave  a  foreigner  could  hope  for 
manumission  and  ultimately  citizenship.     Roman  taxation 
after  the  period  of  the  great  wars  fell  wholly  on  subject 
peoples :  this  was  one  of  the  chief  inducements  to  becoming 
a  citizen. 

(7)  There  was  no  legal  marriage  between  slaves,  but 
merely  a  sort  of  informal  cohabitation :  slaves  paid  a  fee 
for  the  privilege  of  this  kind  of  semi-marriage. 

(8)  1000  sesterces  (less  than  £  10)  -was  a  small  sum 
to  pay.      Petronius  is  mocking  Trimalchio  as  usual. 

(9)  These    "commissioners"    -were    municipal   officials 
•whose  duty  it  was  to  superintend  the  worship  of  Augustus. 
Unlike     the     corresponding     officials    in    Rome    (toddle* 


NOTES  279 

they  -were  generally  freedmen  -who  possessed 
large  sums  of  money  and  paid  an  entrance  fee  into  the 
municipal  treasury  .  on  election.  They  also  gave  games 
in  honour  of  the  event,  and  formed  a  class  midway 
between  the  high  municipal  officials  and  the  ordinary 
man.  Their  monuments  are  found  all  over  the  Roman 
world,  and  it  is  clear  that  many  of  them  performed  quite 
useful  services  to  their  townships  with  a  view  to  obtaining 
their  honours.  Their  liberality  to  trade  gilds  is  specially 
noticeable  (Dill,  Roman  Society  from  Nero,  pp.  216  sqq.). 
As  to  their  dignity  see  ch.  XXX,  LXV,  LXXI. 

(10)  Literally   "  You  see  the  small  louse  on  your  neigh- 
bour;   on  yourself  you  don't  see  a  sheep's  tick".     The 
parallel    of    the    mote    and    the    beam    with    the   vermin 
respectively  of  human  beings  and  sheep  is  sufficiently  close. 

(11)  A  regular  term  (basilica)  for  a  town-hall  where 
local  business  was  transacted  and  merchants  met.      Such 
buildings    were    largely    used   as  churches  by  Christians 
in    later    times.      Perhaps    Hermeros    refers    to  the  local 
town  hall,  or  he  may,  more  probably  perhaps,  be  com- 
plimenting Trimalchio's   house. 

(12)  "  His    finger    nail    was    worth    more    than   your 
whole  body  ". 

(13)  "than   saying   "Come  over  here"." 

(14)  i.  e.    an    embarrat   de    ricbeMet,    like  the  ass  that 
starves  between  two  bundles   of  hay. 

CHAPTER  LVIH 

(1)  The  winter-festival  when  slaves  were  allowed  full 
liberty  to  revel  along  with  free  men. 

(2)  The  5  per  cent  ad  valorem  manumission  fee  payable 
to  the  public  treasury  upon  a  slave's  manumission.     This 
due    goes    back    to   357  B.  C.  and  the  proceeds  -were  a 
sort  of  sinking  fund  against  special  emergencies. 

(3)  It  is  clear  from  the  terms  of  the  ensuing  remarks 
that    Hermeros    now    turns    to    continue    his    attack    on 
Ascyltus,    the    original    offender,    who   was  no  doubt  on 
the  point  of  defending  Gito. 

(4)  Literally  "  money,  measures  and  weights ". 


280    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(5)  The    solution    of    this    riddle    is    variously    given. 
Biicheler    answers    "The    foot,    the    eye,  and  the  hair"; 
Friedlander    quotes    a    solution    by    E.    Schwarz    which 
involves    the    art    of   weaving,    the    warp   and  the  weft. 
Neither   is    satisfactory.      Possibly    the   point  is  obscure. 
Riddles  were   a  favourite  amusement  at  Greek  banquets : 
Theodectes    of    Phaselis    and    Aristonymus   were  famous 
for    them.      Prizes    were    given    to    the    solvers    and  the 
unsuccessful    were    compelled    to    drink   in  one  breath  a 
fixed  quantity  of  wine  (cf.  the  Oxford  "sconce").     Aulus 
Gellius    (XVIII.    2)    represents    Romans    trying  to  solve 
riddles,    but  the  scene  is.   at  Athens,   and  it  would  seem 
that  such  trifling  was  not  popular  in   Rome. 

(6)  Mercury    was    the  god  of  thieves   and  tradesmen 
(cf.  ch.  XXIX). 

(7)  Literally   "  turn  my  toga  upside  down " ;  a  Roman 
magistrate  did  this,   as  British  judges  put  on  a  black  cap, 
when  sentencing  a  man  to  death. 

CHAPTER  LIX 

(1)  "  Rhapsodists "   (those  who   "  sewed "  or  "strung" 
poems  together)  were  professional  reciters  of  Homer  and 
other   epics.      Originally  it  was  to  such  performers  that 
the  poems  owed  their  preservation.     Juvenal  also  refers 
to  them  (Sat.  XL   179). 

(2)  Petronius    here    lets    his  imagination  run  riot  and 
Trimalchio  makes  every  conceivable  mistake.     Castor  and 
Pollux,   Helen's  brothers,   turn  into  Diomede  and  Gany- 
mede—Paris into  Agamemnon ;  the  rape  of  Helen  is  mixed 
up  with  Agamemnon's  proposed  sacrifice  of  Iphigenia  to 
Artemis  at  Aulis;  "  Parentines  "  is  hopeless  unless,  having 
made  Paris  Agamemnon,  he  also  makes  Paris  the  Greek 
leader,   and  christens  the  Greeks   "Parentines"  (copying 
the  sound  from  Tarentines) ;  Achilles  took  to  himself  not 
Iphigenia    but    Chryseis,    while    Ajax    went    mad    -when 
Odysseus    won    the    arms    of   Achilles.      It    is    excellent 
fooling  and  leads  up  to  another  tour  de  force  in  the  wild 
attack  made  on  the  calf  by  the  pseudo-Ajax,  representing 
the  madness  of  Ajax. 

(3)  Cf.   the  roast  pig  which  wore  the  cap  of  freedom. 


NOTES  281 

CHAPTER  LX 

(1)  Ceilings  were  sometimes  divided  into  several  panels 
sunk    into    the    structure,    and  resembling  lakes  (whence 
the  name  lacunar).      Moveable  panels  are  referred  to  by 
Suetonius  in  his  biography  of  Nero  (ch.  31),  by  Seneca 
in   his  epistles,   and  by  Valerius   Maximus. 

(2)  Golden   wreaths    instead  of  the  ordinary  garlands 
of    leaves    or    flowers    worn    by    drinkers    to    keep    the 
brow  cool. 

(3)  The  god  of  reproduction,  vegetation   and  sex. 

(•4)  The  Latin  is  pompa,  a  word  of  Greek  origin, 
referring  to  that  which  is  in  the  nature  of  a  pageant  or 
elaborate  spectacle.  The  term  was  originally  applied  to 
a  sacred  embassy  sent  to  consult  an  oracle.  Such 
embassies  were  very  magnificent,  and  the  word  has 
ultimately  withered  away  till  it  connotes  merely  magni- 
ficence and  nothing  else  (Eng.  "pomp"). 

(5)  Saffron   was  regularly  used  in   Roman  ritual,  like 
the    later    incense.      Cf.    the    "fragrant    fires"    of  Ovid, 
Fatli.  I.  75. 

(6)  Every  household  in   Rome  had  its  patron  deities. 
Strictly    they    fell    into    two   classes— the   Lares   and  the 
Penates.     These  are  frequently  confounded  but  they  -were 
separate    in   origin.      The   Lar  was  primarily  the  god  of 
the    arable    land    which    surrounded    the   homestead   and 
would    stand  at  the  boundary  of  the  land :  later  it  was 
introduced    into   the  house,    and  was  no  longer  one,   but 
many.      The   Penates   were  primarily  deities   of  the  food- 
store  or  cupboard.      Both  sets  of  deities  -were  produced 
and    worshipped    on    special    occasions,   a  marriage  or  a 
death,    the    assumption   by   a  son  of  the  toga  virilit,  etc. 
The    amulet    was    a    ball-like    object    hung    on    a  child's 
neck  to   avert  the  evil  eye   and  hung  round   the  neck  of 
the    household    god    when    the  boy   became   adult.      (For 
the   niche  or  cupboard  in  which  these  deities  were  kept, 
see  ch.  XXIX,  n.   1). 

CHAPTER  LXI 

(1)  A  regular  tag,  which  occurs  in  Lucilius  (in  Nonius 
158.9)  and  Vergil  (At*.  II.  790). 


282    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(2)  Literally   "I  struggled  by  shield  and  greave  ",  i.  e. 
I  did  all  in  my  power. 

CHAPTER  LXII 

(1)  Literally   "as   Orcus "  (Hades). 

(2)  Tombs  -were  placed  along  the  roads  in  the  environs 
of  Roman  towns.      The  most  famous  are  those  which  line 
the  Appian  Way  near  Rome.      Subsequently  Trimalchio 
gives    direction  for  the  frontage  of  his  own  tomb.      See 
ch.   LXXI,   n.  9. 

(3)  The  Latin  idiom  is  curious,    "  in  the  nose ". 

(4)  See   above  ch.   LVII,  n.  2.      The  purpose  was  to 
guard    his    clothes    till    his    return :    it    had    the  effect  of 
turning  them  into  stone !     To  micturate  in  a  circle  round 
anything  put  a  kind  of  temporary  tabu  on  it. 

(5)  The    belief   that    human  beings  could  be  changed 
into    animals,    and    especially  into  wolves  was  universal 
in  early  Europe.      The  Greek  term  IvxecvQ'Q&itot.  gives  the 
general    term    "lycanthropy  ",    used    by    anthropologists; 
the  German  has  JFdbrwolf :  French  loup-garou.     The  great 
classical    example    is    that  of  Lycaon  who  was  changed 
into    a  wolf  for  offering  Zeus   a  dish   of  human  flesh   to 
see  whether  he  was  really  a  god.      Herodotus  (IV.  105) 
says  that  the  Sarmatian  tribe  of  the  Neuri  used  to  change 
periodically  into  wolves :    Pliny  (H.  N.   VIII.   22)  quotes 
from  the  Greek  historian  Euanthes  the  Arcadian  tradition 
about   a  person  who  swam  across  a  lake,  was  changed 
into    a    wolf   for    nine   years,   and  was  then  restored  to 
human    form,    if   he    had    killed  no  man,  receiving  back 
the    lost    nine    years.       Pliny    adds    a    comment    on    the 
astonishing    credulity    of    the    Greeks.      Virgil    (EclogueA 
VIII.    97)    refers  to  the  same  belief.     Wolf-superstition 
is  in  fact  almost  universal :  even  Apollo  had  a  wolf- form, 
while  the  Romans  had  their  Lupercalia,  i.  e.  Wolf-festival. 
Whether  the  whole  idea  is  due  to  the  harm  caused  by 
packs    of   -wolves    which    hunted    in   early   Europe  or  to 
wolf-totem  clans  which  wore  skins  as  a  uniform  is  not 
clear.      (See    N.  W.    Thomas    in    Ency.   Brit.,  Xlth  ed., 
s.  v.   JFerwolf.) 

(6)  The  true  significance  is  lost :  there  seems  no  special 


NOTES  283 

reason  -why  a  landlord's  headlong  flight  should  be  par- 
ticularized. The  Latin  implies  either  "robbed"  or 
"beaten"  (Forcellini),  but  I  fancy  that  it  is  some  tech- 
nical term  misquoted  by  the  narrator— perhaps  a  legal 
term.  It  should  be  remembered  that  the  keepers  of  inns 
and  eating-houses  -were  notoriously  robbers  and  evil- 
doers -who  may  -well  have  incurred  violent  reprisals 
from  their  guests.  , 

CHAPTER  LXIII 

(1)  Evidently   a  common  metaphor  for  that  -which  is 
abnormal    and    alarming.      Livy   XXXVI.  37.2.  narrates 
a  similar  portent. 

(2)  Literally    "a    life    such   as  was  lived  at  Chios"; 
Chios,  like   Sybaris  and  Croton,  was  famous  as  a  home 
of  excessive  luxury. 

(3)  The   term  Atrigae  is  connected  with  the  word  for 
owl,    and    owls    were    supposed    to    be  vampires  and  to 
suck  children's  blood. 

(4)  Referring    to    the    belief  that  touching  oneself  on 
the    part    where    another    person    is    described    as   being 
wounded  would  transfer  the  damage  to  oneself— an  in- 
stance  of  sympathetic  magic. 

(5)  Friedlander  quotes  an  epitaph  (Orelli,  II.  486)  on 
a    child    referring    to    a    "cruel  hand"  which  caused  its 
death  by  magic  art.     Plautus,  Amphitryon,  II.  1 .58,  speaks 
of  an  evil  hand. 

(6)  An  instance  of  the  widespread  belief  in  changelings, 
namely   that  fairies  or  other  malevolent  beings  snatched 
infants     from     their    cradles    and    substituted    unnatural 
children,  or  dolls.      In  Christian  countries  bibles  used  to 
be  placed  by  the  cradle's   side  until  the  child  had  been 
baptised  when  it  was  believed  to  become  immune.     The 
presence   of  iron  was  also  supposed  to  be  a  protection. 
The    Portuguese   had  a  belief  that  the  seventh  son  was 
peculiarly    susceptible    to    this    peril;    in    Cornwall    the 
"  piskies  "   (fairies)  were  supposed  to  be  fond  of  playing 
this   trick.      But  the  belief  is  too  common  to  need  illus- 
tration;   this    appears    to    be   the  earliest  reference  to  it 
in   European  literature.     The  Latin  word  here  translated 


284    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

"doll"  (yavato)  is  said  to  be  an  onomatopoetic  term  for 
an  infant,  and  to  be  still  in  use  in  Sicily  and  Southern 
Italy. 

(7)  The  Latin  word  means  "  knowing-more-than-is- 
right",  equivalent  to  our  "wise  women".  This  is  the 
only  passage  in  which  it  occurs  in  literature. 

CHAPTER  LXIV 

(1)  The  equivalent  of  "touching  wood",  or  "crossing 
the  fingers." 

(2)  Strictly    the    ordinary  dialogue  and   the  lyrics,  as 
in  the  modern  comic  opera. 

(3)  Literally  either   "the  dried  figs  of  Caria"  or  "the 
rich  sauces",  meaning  of  course  the  richer  delicacies  of 
life  are  all  gone.      You  have  sobered  down ;   as  Tacitus 
says  of  Agricola,    "  mitigavit  ratio  et  aetas ". 

(4)  "My    chariots",    speaking    metaphorically.      The 
Roman  chariot-and-four  (quadriga)  was  a  highly  decorated 
car    and    was    chiefly  used  by  a  general  celebrating  his 
official   "  triumph  "  :  it  was  often  adopted  as  an  emblem 
of  victory  to  adorn  a  triumphal  arch  or  even  a  private 
house  (Juv.  VIII.  3).      Such  vehicles  were,  however,  also 
used    in   the  chariot  races  in   the  circus.      Originally  the 
two-horsed  car  (biga)  and  the  quadriga  were  used :  later 
drivers    managed    somehow    to    drive  a  team  of  six  and 
even  more  horses.     Apparently  the  two  middle  ones  were 
harnessed  to  the  yoke,   the  remainder  being  trace-horses. 
The    charioteers    were    generally    slaves    or   men  of  low- 
class  :     betting    ran    high    and    the    sport    was    rendered 
excessively    dangerous    by    the    necessity    of   negotiating 
sharp  turns  at  full  speed.      Both  Gaius   and  Nero,  how- 
ever, tried  their  hands,  and  after  their  example  gentleman- 
drivers    were    not  uncommon.      An  interesting  monument 
is  that  of  Diocles  who  claimed  to  have  beaten  Scorpus, 
who    had    won    2048  races,   Musclosus  winner  of  3559, 
and   Epaphroditus  winner  of  1 467 ;  he  himself  at  the  age 
of  42  had  won  4462. 

(5)  As  in  later  days,   the  barber's  shop  was  a  regular 
unofficial    club-room    where    the    wits    would    foregather 
to  talk. 


NOTES  285 

(6)  Apelles  was  a  famous  tragic  actor  in  the  principate 
of  Gaius  (Suet.,  Cat.,  XXXIII). 

(7)  Literally.      But    perhaps   the  word   "  whistled "   is 
metaphorical,  referring  to  his  squeaky  voice. 

(8)  So-called  after  the  Lydian  King  Croesus,  the  type 
of   wealth    in    all    ages.      Trimalchio    has    a  slave  called 
Dionysus  to   show  he  is  lord  of  revelry :  to  have  a  slave 
called  Croesus  likewise  indicates  his  unheard-of  wealth, 
as    though    a  parvenu  should  call  his  butler  Rothschild. 
This  is  the  favourite  of  ch.  XXVIII. 

(9)  So   important  did  the  races  in  the  circus  become 
that    the    companies  {factionei)  which  in  Imperial  times 
provided  chariots  horses  and  drivers  had  not  only  special 
colours,   but  separate  followings  to  one  or  other  of  which 
all    interested   in  the  races  gave  their  support.     At  first 
there  were  two,  the   Red  and  the  \Vhite;  then  the  Blue 
and  the  Green  were  added  (cf.  Juvenal,  XL  196).     The 
extravagant  Domitian  created  two  more,  the  Purple  and 
the    Gold.      Incredible    rivalry    existed,    and,    especially 
when    the    headquarters    of    Empire  -were  transferred  to 
Constantinople,  wild  riots  used  to  occur  regularly.     Gibbon 
tells    of   an    occasion    -when  30,000  persons  were  killed. 
Trimalchio's    colour    is    red,    but    his    slaves    do    not    all 
follow  his   "fancy"   (cf.  chh.  XXXVIII,   LXX). 

(10)  The  Romans  -were  fond  of  pet  dogs  (cf.  ch.  LXXI) 
and  the  word  is  even  applied  to  men  and  -women  as  a 
term  of  endearment. 

(11)  The   Latin  name  is  Scylax,  which  is  derived  from 
the  Greek  word  for  "  tear"  or  "  rend".     Martial  (I.  109.4) 
tells    of  a  petdog  called  IAAO.,   -which  was  more  precious 
than    Indian    gems    (pearls) ;    so    Croesus's  dog  is   called 
Margarita,  i.  e.   Pearl. 

(12)  Cf.  the  game  of  morra  referred  to  in  ch.  XLIV,  n.  6. 
Apparently  this  -was  a  game  played  by  children  in  which 
each    in    turn    -was    blindfolded    and    tried  to   guess  how 
many  fingers  were  held  up. 

(13)  The  temptation  to  compel  all  to  share  the  potations 
of  the  least  abstemious  is  well-attested  at  all  times.      The 
banqueting    hall    at    Haddon   in  Derbyshire  has  an  iron 
collar    affixed   to  one  of  the  walls  -which  could  be  pad- 


286    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

locked  round  the  neck  of  any  guest  who  sought  to  take 
his  pleasure  soberly. 

CHAPTER  LXV 

(1)  Literally    -wearing    the    tight-fitting    cap    worn  by 
freedmen,  hunters  and  soldiers  in  undress  uniform.     Cf. 
the  boar  in  ch.  XL. 

(2)  The  lictor  of  the  tevir  Habinnas. 

(3)  Literally  praetor,  the  magistrate  -who  was  specially 
concerned  with    the  judicature  in   Rome.      The   title  was 
naturally  imitated  in  the  municipal  towns,  e.  g.  at  Capua 
(Cic.,  3e  leg.  dgr.  II.  3-4.93)  where  Cicero  notes  it  as  a 
case  of  remarkable  local  conceit. 

(4)  Roman    funerals    began    with    solemn    regret    and 
ended,  like  many  an  Irish  wake,  in  revelry. 

(5)  The    praetor's    couch,    i.  e.    the    place    of  honour, 
lowest  in  the  middle  divan  (see  ch.  XXX,  n.   1). 

(6)  For  the  5  %  tax  on  manumissions  see  ch.  LVIII,  n.  2. 
She  would  have  to  pay  some  £  20. 

CHAPTER  LXVI 

(1)  The  meaning  of  this  is  very  doubtful  and  perhaps 
the  reading  is  defective.      On  the  ground  that  a  glass  of 
wine  used  to  be  taken  before  each  course  it  is  suggested 
(by    Mr.    Lowe)    that  cups  of  -wine  were  placed  round 
the  dish.      But  it  is  surely  unnatural  to  describe  such  an 
arrangement  as  "  encircled  or  crowned  with  a  wine-cup". 
It    would    rather    seem   that  some  vessel  was  placed  on 
the  pig's  muzzle,  like  the  cup  on  the  boar  in  a  previous 
chapter.      Some  prefer  "encircled  by  sausages"  (reading 
botuLo). 

(2)  Strictly  the  entrails  of  fowls  cooked  (see  references 
in  Forcellini). 

(3)  Evidently  the  controversy  as  to  the  best  digestive 
bread    had  already  begun.      Pliny  (H.  N.,  XXII.  25.68) 
refers  to  the  same  point.      The  special  feature  is  perhaps 
the    absence    of   alum    which    indirectly    (though    not   as 
generally    supposed    directly)  whitens  bread,   and  makes 
it    possible    to    use    otherwise    useless    qualities    of  flour. 


NOTES  287 

See  generally  Pliny,  H.  N.,  XVIII.  11.27.105  and  Athe- 
naeus,  Deip.  III.   108/- 116*. 

(4)  If  the  reading  is  correct  this  is  evidently  a  collo- 
quial saying.  The  words  translated  "  forcemeat  rissoles" 
also  are  doubtful,  and  there  is  apparently  the  idea  of  a 
nasty  unsavoury  concoction.  Hence  the  interjection  may 
be  a  sort  of  apology  for  mentioning  it  (see  Forcellini, 
s.  v.  concacalud).  The  legend  of  the  Palamedes  who 
fought  against  Troy  and  was  treacherously  slain  by  his 
enemies  affords  no  obvious  clue  to  the  interjection. 

CHAPTER  LXVII 

(1)  Petronius  is  at  his  best  here.     The  bustling  house- 
wife comes  to  her  guests  from  presiding  over  the  slaves 
with    her    elaborate    clothes    carefully    preserved   against 
harm,    thus    allowing    all    to    see    her    ankles    with    the 
complete    absence    of  false   modesty  which  indicates  the 
•woman    -who   has  but  recently  emerged  from   "service". 
It  is  in  passages  like  these  that  Petronius  rises  high  above 
Juvenal    and    Martial,    and    takes    his  place  beside  keen 
observers    like    Dickens.      The  picture  and  the  talk  that 
follows  are  perfect  in  conception  and  detail. 

All  kinds  of  rings  and  bangles  were  beloved  by  the 
ancients :  Greek  remains  show  that  Gods,  satyrs,  men, 
women  alike  wore  such  objects  (originally  perhaps  as 
amulets  or  prophylactics)  on  arms  and  legs.  In  Rome 
it  appears  that  anklets  were  -worn  only  by  women  and 
chiefly  by  those  of  the  lower  classes :  but  Pliny  says 
that  patrician  ladies  •wore  anklets  of  gold  (see  art. 
Per'uteliA  in  Dar.-Sag.).  The  white  slippers  were  of 
Greek  origin,  such  footgear  being  worn  in  Athens  and 
Alexandria  by  priests  and  owners  of  gymnasiums.  They 
came  to  Rome  with  the  paLlium  and  were  worn  by  young 
people  (ch.  LXXXII),  as  well  as  women  and  philosophers 
(cf.  ch.  LXXXII  ad  fin.  n.  1). 

(2)  Hairnets  were  worn  by  effeminate  men  according 
to  Varro  and  also  by  women.     Juvenal  (II.   96)  speaks 
of    a    person     "  filling    the    golden    net    •with    great    coils 
of  hair". 

(3)  Another  characteristic  piece  of  insight.     Trimalchio 
inveighs    against  the  cost  of  keeping  a  wife  in  jewelry, 


288    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

and  then  with  quaint  honesty  admits  to  wearing  a  single 
armlet  weighing  3*/2  pounds  more  than  his  wife's  total 
paraphernalia.  His  mind  is  turned  from  criticizing 
women  by  the  chance  of  illustrating  his  own  wealth 
once  more. 

The  "  tenths-of-1  %  due  to  Mercury"  refer  to  the  very 
small  share  of  profits  which  the  grateful  but  economical 
merchant  paid  to  his  patron  saint.  Friedlander  is  at 
pains  to  defend  Trimalchio  from  the  charge  of  pilfering 
his  own  contributions  to  make  a  bracelet.  Surely 
Petronius  is  whimsically  describing  his  hero  as  doing 
honour  to  his  patron  saint  by  actually  -wearing  his 
humble  thank-offering.  As  profits  were  reckoned  by  the 
month,  a  "tithe"  of  1000  would  presuppose  a  large 
monthly  revenue,  if  it  provided  a  ten-pound  armlet. 

(4)  I.  e.  pearl  ear-rings  which  jingled  like  castanets 
(so  Pliny,  H.  N.  IX.  35.56.1 14). 

CHAPTER  LXVIII 

(1)  Literally  the   "second  tables",  i.e.   the  solid  part 
of  the  dinner  was  over  and  dessert  -was  to  begin. 

(2)  As  we  have  seen  above,   this  device  was  used  to 
keep  the   air  fresh  in  the   theatre  (ch.   XXXIV,   n.   2). 

(3)  The  first  line  of  Aeneld,  V,  opening  up  the  appalling 
vista  of  a  recitation  of  nearly  900  lines !    For  the  Atellan 
farces  see  above  ch.   LIII   and  n.   4. 

(4)  The    theory   that  Venus  squinted  is  mentioned  in 
Ovid,    ArA   Amal.,    II.    659.     It    refers    to    the   sidelong, 
suggestive     glance    for    which    the    modern    and    bolder 
equivalent  is   the   so-called   "glad"   eye. 

CHAPTER  LXIX 

(1)  The  brand  (stigma)  was  a  regular  punishment  for 
slaves.  It  was  a  mark  burned  or  tattooed  into  the  flesh 
as  a  sign  of  disgrace  (cf.  chh.  CIII,  C  VII) :  thus  F 
was  a  mark  for  a  runaway.  In  the  Vulgate  version  of 
Galalian.6  VI.  17  it  is  the  term  applied  to  marks  symbolic 
of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  term  "  stigmatization  " 
is  technically  used  of  any  marks  or  wounds  which  suggest 
those  made  on  Christ's  body  at  His  crucifixion.  Through- 


NOTES  289 

out  the  middle  ages  it  -was  a  common  belief  that  such 
marks  appeared  miraculously  on  the  bodies  of  both  men 
and  -women.  (For  the  slave  stigma  see  Pliny,  H.  N., 
XVIII.  3;  Varr.,  R.R.,  I.  18:  the  practice  was  forbidden 
by  Constantine.) 

(2)  A  rich  man  who  had  estates  in  the  country  would 
relegate  a  disobedient  slave  from  his   town  house  to  the 
country  as  a  punishment.    In  the  big  estates  slaves  worked 
in  chaingangs  under  the   lash. 

(3)  These    were    a    specially    sturdy  kind  of  footgear 
equipped  with  nails :  they  were  specially  worn  by  soldiers. 
Hence  the  diminutive  (CaliguLd)  was  used  by  the  German 
legions    as    a   pet  name  for  the  child  Gaius   (afterwards 
the    third    emperor    of    Rome),   son  of  Germanicus,   who 
was  born  in  camp. 

(4)  Strictly    that    which    comes    "on  the  top"   of  the 
dinner  proper. 

(5)  Quinces    were    called    Cydonian    apples,   Cydonia 
being  the  ancient  equivalent  of  Canea  in  Crete. 

(6)  We  may  suppose  that  this  was  merely  a  culinary 
masterpiece  not  intended  for  actual  consumption.      Simi- 
larly  Martial  (XL   31)  records  a  meal  with  many  dishes 
composed    of   nothing    but    gourds.      The  cunning  trans- 
formations of  vegetarian  restaurants  may  well  be  compared. 

CHAPTER  LXX 

(1)  The    allusion   is  to  the  famous  legendary  artificer 
Daedalus,    founder  of  handicrafts.      He  is  variously  de- 
scribed as  of  a  noble  Athenian  family  and  of  Crete.     He 
is  alleged  to  have  been  expelled  from  Athens  for  murdering 
his    sister's    son    who  excelled  him  in  skill,   and  to  have 
settled    in    Crete    where    he    made    the  wooden  cow  for 
Pasiphae    and    the    labyrinth    at  Cnossus.      He  invented 
wings    for    himself  and  Icarus,   his  son,   and  flew  safely 
(while  Icarus  was  killed)  to  the  Aegean.      Later  he  was 
in   Sicily  and  Sardinia  (where  the  nuragbi  are  attributed 
to    him).      His    name  seems  to  stand  for  a  hypothetical 
early    period    in    art    and    craft,   and  in  general  signifies 
skill  both  artistic  and  mechanical. 

(2)  Noricum,    an   ancient  district  lying  N.  E.   of  Italy, 

19 


290    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

and  always  associated  specially  with  iron  and  steel.  It 
•was  one  of  the  districts  from  which  come  the  iron  swords 
with  long  grips,  characteristic  of  the  big-boned  men  of 
the  Iron  Age  who  swept  upon  the  Bronze  Age  men  of 
the  Mediterranean  basis.  The  great  discoveries  in  the 
Hallstatt  cemetery  are  of  prime  importance  for  their 
civilization.  See  the  article  HalUtatt  in  Ency.  Bril. 
Xlth  ed.  and  authorities  there  quoted,  also  Arnu  and 
Armour,  ibid. 

(3)  Observe    the    formal    phrases :    Trimalchio    would 
naturally    pose    as  a  judge  and  carry  through   the   farce 
with  keen  relish. 

(4)  The  practice  of  cleansing  the  feet  and  the  hands 
of  guests  has  already  been  noticed.     WTiereas  wine  was 
used  for  the  hands  in  a  previous  chapter,   we  here  find 
oil    used    for    the    feet.      Such  anointing  is  mentioned  in 
the    New    Testament    and    in    Oriental  works   generally. 
It  is  very  odd  that   Encolpius  should  be  horrified  at  this 
particular  extravagance,  just  as  his  reference   to  Gito  as 
a  shy  boy  surprises  us  in  ch.  XXV. 

(5)  Implying    that   the  wine  was  going  to   the  ladies' 
heads.      Cicero,    in    Pro    rffurena,    says    that,    as  a  rule, 
nobody  dances  in   public  if  he  is  sober. 

(6)  On    these    colours    see    above    ch.    LXIV,    n.    9. 
Notice    that    Trimalchio    not    only    permits   his  slaves  to 
join    him    at    dessert    but    allows    them    to    belong    to   a 
different    faction    and    challenge  him   to  a  bet  before   all 
his  guests.      We  gather  that  Petronius  used  to  accompany 
Nero  in  visits  to  all  sorts  of  orgies  in   Rome,   and  he  is 
no    doubt    recalling    here    some   of  the  sights  which  had 
amused  him  on  such  occasions. 

(7)  The  tragedian    Ephesus   is   not  otherwise  known  to 
us.      He  was  probably  a  contemporary  Greek  actor. 

(8)  Cf.  ch.  LXIV,  n.  9. 

CHAPTER  LXXI 

(1)  Trimalchio's  half-patronising  tone  is  an  admirable 
touch  considering  his  own  comparatively  recent  eman- 
cipation. Petronius  may  well  be  laughing  at  Pecksniffian 
theorists  of  the  day  who  posed  as  anti-slavery  advocates. 


NOTES  291 

Roman  mothers  were  accustomed  to  employ  wet-nurses 
(nutriced)  for  their  children  who  would  therefore,  in  some 
cases,  have  household  slaves  as  foster-brothers. 

(2)  Cf.   the  case  of  Scissa  above  (ch.  LXV).      Slaves 
might  be  freed  either  directly  by  will  or  indirectly  by  a 
charge  upon  the  heir,   with  or  without  special  conditions. 

(3)  I.   e.    a    block    of   tenement   dwellings,   technically 
called   "islands"   by  the   Romans,   such  as  naturally  tend 
to    replace    separate  houses  where  a  large  population  is 
crowded    in    a  limited  area.      Cicero,  pro  Gael.  VII.   17, 
says    he    understands    that    Clodius  had  such  a  building 
for    sale;    Martial    (IV.    37.4)    speaks  of  the  high  rents 
charged.      There  were  far  more  "islands"  in  Rome  than 
private  houses   proper. 

(4)  Cf.   ch.   LVIII,   n.   2. 

(5)  It   is    curious   that  the  practice   of  treating  a  bed 
as  a  normally  indispensable  possession  should  be  so  old. 
In    English  law  to-day    a  landlord  may  not  distrain  for 
rent    on    a    tenant's    bed  •  and   bedding.      The   bed  has  a 
semi-symbolic    importance,    along    with   the   hearth,   as  a 
centre  of  the  domestic  circle.     The  later  Romans  indulged 
in  highly  elaborate  bedsteads  of  expensive  materials  (silver, 
inlaid  wood,   etc.). 

(6)  Trimalchio  had  no  children :   hence  Fortunata  was 
his  natural  heir. 

(7)  Trimalchio     has     evidently     given     plans     for    his 
mausoleum    to    Habinnas    the    stone-mason,    and   is  now 
running    through    the    details,    primarily    to    impress    his 
guests.      It    is    strange    that    some    commentators    should 
have    troubled    to    ask    whether    or    not    the    work    was 
already    in    hand,    and    if  so  why.      There  have  always 
been    those    who    felt    anxious    about    their    last    resting 
place,     and    the    genial    cynic    Petronius    may    well    be 
laughing  at  this  habit.      Trimalchio  always  wished  to  be 
sure    that    he  was  having  his  money's  worth.      There  is 
no  need  to  translate   "are  you  ready  to  build". 

(8)  Cf.   above  ch.   LII  on  the  gladiator  Petraites. 

(9)  The   tomb  was  to  stand  in  a  plot  worthy  of  the 
mighty  dead.      Twenty  to  thirty  feet  square  was  a  normal 
size.      Horace   (Sal.   I.   8.12)  speaks  of  an   area   1000  ft. 


292    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

long  by  300  deep.  The  most  famous  sepulchral  monu- 
ment of  antiquity  is  that  of  Mausolus  at  Halicarnassus 
built  by  his  wife  Artemisia.  The  remains  are  in  the 
British  Museum,  and  consist  of  a  colossal  chariot  group. 

(10)  Perhaps    rather    "at   the  beginning  of  the  will" 
not  on  the  monument. 

(11)  Referring  to  his  career  as  a  ship-owner,   and  in 
general  to  his  prosperity.     A  ship  in  full  sail  is  a  common 
metaphor    for    unimpeded    progress—cf.    "plain  sailing", 
"  my  ship  coming  home  ". 

(12)  His  judicial  honours  also  are  to  be  commemorated. 
Trimalchio    is   very  proud  of  having  been  a   "  Justice  of 
the   Peace". 

(13)  "  Two    denarii",    the    denariiu    of    the    Imperial 
period  being  roughly  a  franc  (at  par). 

(14)  Not,    as    some  suggest,   to  show  his  wealth,   but 
to    keep    his    memory    green    by    causing    passers-by    to 
acquire  the  habit  of  looking  at  the  tomb  regularly. 

(15)  A    freedman    usually    bore    as    a    cognomen    the 
adjective    formed   from  his  patron's  name.      Perhaps  we 
are  to  gather  that  Trimalchio  was  really  a  freedman  of 
the    great    Maecenas,    statesman    and    patron    of    letters 
under  Augustus :   at  all  events  it  is  not  impossible.     But 
the    problem  does  not  really  matter:   Trimalchio  realises 
the  value  of  a  good  name  and  so  combines  Caesar  and 
Pompey  with  the  equally  famous   Maecenas. 

(16)  Municipal  servants  were,  like  other  professional 
persons    and    artisans,    organized   in  guilds  ("  decuries ") 
with    special    functions.      Trimalchio  says  he  could  have 
served    in   any  public  department,   but  he  was  too  busy 
or  too  rich  to   trouble  with  such  things. 

(17)  About  a  quarter  of  a  million  in   English  money. 

CHAPTER  LXXII 

(1)  "'Live    while   you    live',    the   Epicure  will  say". 
So  Trimalchio  in  his  extempore  rhyme  in  ch.  XXXIV  (end). 

(2)  On    Roman    baths    see    ch.    XXVIII,    n.    1.      The 
gourmet    found     the     bath     useful    in    the    course    of    a 
protracted  orgy  (Juvenal  speaks  of  such  a  man  "  carrying 


NOTES  293 

a  half-digested  peacock  to  the  bath")  as  an  aid  to 
digestion :  a  bath  assisted  in  enabling  a  diner  to  throw 
off  the  fumes  of  wine,  and  so  to  resume  operations 
with  better  hope  of  staying  the  full  course  (below, 
ch.  LXXIII). 

(3)  It  will  be  remembered  that,  upon  taking  their  places 
on  the  couches,   the   guests  removed  their  slippers. 

(4)  The    Latin    word   strictly  means   "fish-pond"   but 
is  used  for  an3r  artificial  reservoir.     In  this  case  it  means 
an    ornamental    miniature    lake    such    as   are   common  in 
all    periods  of  landscape  gardening.      Encolpius  quaintly 
exaggerates  the  peril. 

(5)  See  ch.  XXIX. 

CHAPTER  LXXIII 

(1)  The    term    "labyrinth"   cannot  be  explained  with 
certainty.     It    has    been    taken    as    the  corruption  of  an 
Egyptian  word  for  a  building  at  the  entrance  of  a  reservoir: 
as  an  adjective  from  a  proper  name  Labaris  (a  monarch 
whose  real  name  is   uncertain) :   as  an  older  form  of  the 
word  lavQa,  a  passage :   as  derived  from  an  ancient  word 
for   the  double-headed  axe  (iccpQVs)  which  is  the  sacred 
symbol  of  Zeus  in  Crete.      The  Palace  of  Cnossus  would 
then  be,   or  contain,  the  Cretan  "labyrinth"  (Journ.  Hell. 
Stud.,  XXI,  109.268).     It  was  applied  to  an  underground 
building  like  a  mine.      The  most  famous  are  the  Egyptian 
labyrinth    in    the    Fayyum    (Hdt.    II.   148;   Pliny,  H.  N. 
XXXVI.    13.19),    probably    connected    with   the  ancient 
Egyptian     kings ;     the     Cretan     labyrinth     attributed     to 
Daedalus ;   the   Samian ;   the   tomb  at  Clusium  in  Etruria 
ascribed  to  Lars  Porsenna.      The  modern  term  as  applied 
to    a    maze  (like  that  at  Hampton  Court)  is,  of  course, 
derived    directly    from    the    ancient,    retaining,    however, 
only   the  least  important  part  of  the  old  connotation. 

(2)  \Ve  read  in   Suetonius'   life  of  Nero  (XXX)  of  an 
artist  of  this  name  who  sang  to  a  cithara  accompaniment, 
and    received    high    honours  from  Nero.      It  is   almost  a 
convention   that  every  rational  person  sings  in  his  bath. 

(3)  On    the    ceremonial    character    of   the   first  shave 
see  note  on  ch.  XXIX. 


294    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(•4)  The  term  in  the  Latin  is  a  kind  of  adverb  implying 
a  desire  not  to  draw  ill-luck  upon  oneself.  Such  super- 
stitious devices  are  widespread,  and  remain  common  long 
after  all  real  belief  in  their  efficacy  has  vanished.  Thus 
people  cross  themselves  to  scare  the  devil,  throw  salt 
over  their  left  shoulders,  turn  their  chairs  round  three 
times.  Such  devices  come  under  the  term  "magic". 

CHAPTER  LXXIV 

(1)  The  sudden  crowing  of  a  cock  is  often  treated  as 
an    omen.      Petronius    may    have    heard    of  the  story  of 
Peter  in  the  New  Testament,  but  the  idea  is  exemplified 
in  Cicero's  speech  against  Piso  (ch.  XXVII).    The  changing 
o£  the  ring  from  one  hand  to  the  other  is  analogous  to 
the    transference    of    coins    at    the    sound   of  the  cuckoo 
(cf.  also   Pliny,  H.  N.,  XXVIII.  6.15.57).      Petronius  is, 
as    we   have  seen,  a  keen  observer  of  such  little  super- 
stitions,  and  in  his  gentle  satire  upon  Trimalchio,  he  may 
well  be  laughing  at  the   oddities  of  well-known  persons 
of  his  day.     Nero  was  a  prey  to  superstitions  of  every 
kind    and    sought    the    aid    of   Chaldaean    astrologers  at 
every  turn  especially  towards  the  end  of  his  murderous 
reign    (see    Dill,    Roman    Society  from   Nero,    Index  s.  v. 
"  Superstition"). 

(2)  Originally    a    little    present   made  to  a  successful 
athlete    or    actor;    later   a  money  prize  or  tip  was  sub- 
stituted,   the    old    name    being  retained.     It  is  from  this 
word  that  the  English  "  corollary"  comes,  i.  e.  a  decorative 
addition   to  a  main  argument. 

(3)  The    Latin    phrase    is    far    from    clear:   strictly  it 
means    "  drew    (or    drank    off)    a    very    hot   draught  (or 
drink)".      The    term   polio    ("potion")    strictly^and    ap- 
parently   always— means    some    kind    of    drink    (e.  g.    a 
love-potion,    physic,    a  magic  draught) :   but  why   should 
the  cook,   engaged  in  preparing  a  fowl,   be  described  as 
having    or    preparing    a    drink?      The    word    translated 
"boiling"    may    perhaps    provide    the    key,  inasmuch  as 
it  is  used  for  a  "hot"  sauce.      Hence  possibly  Daedalus 
was  composing  a  highly  spiced  gravy  or  soup  (I  cannot 
think    that    it    means    simply    hot    water    for   boiling  the 
fowl) :  besides  Fortunata  is  busy  with  pepper !    The  hand- 


NOTES  295 

mill  remains  in  the  small  wooden  pepper-mills  still  in 
use ;  I  have  seen  a  number  of  examples  in  \vood  and 
f liver  in  the  Army  and  Navy  Stores  Catalogue !  It  is 
perhaps  the  solitary  case  in  which  Trimalchio's  house 
is  not  in  advance  of  the  luxuries  of  a  modern  house- 
hold. But  the  pepper-mill  is  in  the  thrifty  housewife's 
department. 

(4)  It    is    curious    that,    whereas   the  average  man  or 
woman  regards  exaggerated  respect  for  dogs  as  being  a 
very    important    sign    of   grace,    it    is   a  peculiarly  gross 
insult  to  call  a  person  a  dog  or  a  cur  or  a  puppy  or  a 
hound.      In    the    East    where    dogs    perform    the  humble 
office    of  scavengers  such  a  feeling  is  natural,   but  why 
is    the    resentment   so  general?  \Ve  may  remember  that 
the    "  dog- throw "    was    the    lowest    throw  at  dice;   that 
the  word   "cynic"   means  dog-like  (snarling,  unfriendly) ; 
that  Shylock  winds  up  his  bitter  harangue  "  another  day 
you    called    me    'dog'".      On    the    other    hand    "a    gay 
dog"    is    something    of  a  compliment;  while   "dog-like" 
fidelity  is  to  weak  people  an  attractive  quality  in  a  wife 
or  a  dependent. 

(5)  The    Latin    word    is  ambubaia,  a  word  of  Syrian 
origin,   applied  to  girls,   mostly  from  Syria,   who  made  a 
profession    of   singing  etc.      Horace  (Sat.  I.   2.1)  speaks 
of  guilds  of  such  women  and  includes  them  in  a  fist  of 
degraded  and  vicious  persons.     It  is  curious  that  women 
whose    profession  depends  upon  the  vicious  propensities 
of  men  should  aways  be  selected  for  special  opprobrium  by 
moralists.      The   "sink  of  iniquity  "  was  the  slave-market. 

(6)  Literally    "she    does    not    spit    into    her    bosom", 
another    magical    method  of  averting  ill-luck.      In   Theo- 
critus   (Idyll.    VI.    39),   Polyphemus,  having  extolled  his 
personal  charms,   spits   three  times  into  his  breast.      The 
ancients     believed     that    it    was    dangerous    to    become 
prosperous   and   content,  because  the  gods  were  sure  to 
take  revenge  in   some  way :   the  stock  instance  is  that  of 
Polycrates,  the  monarch  of  Samos  in  the  6th  century  B.  C. 
The    frog  in   the   fable  is   an  allusion   to  the  nursery  tale 
about    the    frog    -which    swelled    up    till  she  burst  (Hor. 
Sat.    II.    3.314.    seqq.).       Rich    philanthropists    are    not 
seldom  found  to  have  been  influenced  by  the  same  prudent 
superstition. 


296    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(7)  Literally    "that    heavy-booted    Cassandra".      The 
heavy-boot  is  the  soldier's  footgear;  a  -woman  who  made 
or    wore    such    a    boot   would  be  an  unwomanly  person 
(hence  "  virago").     Cassandra  was  the  Trojan  prophetess 
who  gloomily  foretold  the  fall  of  Troy  (hence  "  preach- 
ifying  "). 

(8)  A  slave  who  was  specially  kept  by  the  rich  lady, 
or  perhaps  did  a  trade  in  cosmetics  in  a  small  shop  on 
the  estate.      There  were  shops  in  the  front  wall  of  some 
Pompeian  houses.     Necessarily  such  slaves  would  be  very 
much    in    their  mistresses'   secrets.      Oddly  enough  clan- 
destine   correspondence    is    often  carried  on   through  the 
medium  of  barbers  now-a-days. 

(9)  Literally   "I  ran  an  adze  into  my  leg",  i.e.  lamed 
myself  for  life,  by  being  faithful  to  Fortunata. 

(10)  I.  e.    "  \Vhen  I'm  dead,  you  will  want  me  to  live 
again  to  give  you  a  chance  of  inducing  me   to  reinstate 
you  in  my  will". 

(11)  Literally    "no    law-suits    for  me".      The  nearest 
relative    used  to  kiss   the   dying  person  to   catch  his  last 
breath  and  prevent  it  from  dispersing.    Whether  Fortunata 
would    have    felt    disgraced    or    wronged   by  the  loss  of 
this    privilege    is    doubtful,    but    the    pompous    tone    of 
Trimalchio  is  another  touch  of  Petronian  insight. 

CHAPTER  LXXV 

(1)  The    affront    which    Trimalchio  had  put  upon  his 
wife    occurs    to    no  one.      The  husband  is   Olympian :   it 
is   Fortunata  who  has  erred  and  must  be  pardoned. 

(2)  Slaves  were  allowed  so   much   food  per  day,  or  a 
sum  of  money  instead. 

(3)  I.  e.   a  chair  -with  a  curved  back  for  lounging. 
(•4)    The    Latin    word  implies  that  Scintilla   "  propped 

her  feet",  either  because  she  wished  to  increase  her 
height  (i.  e.  morally),  or  because  she  was  at  this  time 
unable  to  stand  through  the  blow  or  the  wine  she  had 
imbibed.  "  Staggerfoot "  would  give  the  one  idea :  perhaps 
"  Straightlace "  (cf.  "Blue-stocking")  the  other. 

(5)    The    Latin    word    means    "snorer",   and  is  taken 
by  the  commentators  as  meaning  lazy—one  who  snores 


NOTES  297 

all  day  long.  But  it  seems  evident  that  he  is  alluding 
to  the  fact  that  Fortunata  is  still  as  we  say  "snuffling" 
or  sobbing  intermittently. 

(6)  I.  e.   the  slave  is  only  the  master's  instrument. 

CHAPTER  LXXVI 

(1)  Augustus  or  Tiberius.     It  was  a  form  of  snobbery 
to    make   the  princeps  (Emperor)  one  of  one's  heirs,  as 
suggesting    patriotism  and  a  sort  of  personal  connexion. 
It  was  a  kind  of  voluntary  legacy  duty,  perhaps  intended 
to    induce    the    Emperor  to  allow  the  remaining  dispen- 
sations  to  hold  good. 

(2)  Literally  "  the  broad  stripe  income  ".    The  senatorial 
order,    which    was    the    highest    in   the  state,   had  as  its 
distinguishing    badge   the  broad  purple  stripe  across  the 
toga  :   the  second  order,  the  Knights  (the  capitalist  class), 
•wore    a    narrow    stripe.      The   indispensable  prerequisite 
for    acquiring    senatorial    dignity    -was    the    possession  of 
400,000    sesterces    (£  3,000     odd).      The     old    senatorial 
families  had  fallen  on  evil  days,  ruined  by  internal  decay, 
and    the    new    forces    to  which   the   Empire  gave  scope. 
Their  members  often  became  bankrupt  and  "  new "  men 
were    introduced   by  various  emperors  (see  Dill,  Roman 
Society  from  Nero,  ch.  I). 

(3)  Or  technically   "did  I  go  bankrupt?". 

(4)  I.  e.    produce    which    was    specially   characteristic 
of   the    district    of  Campania  in  which  Trimalchio  must 
be    supposed   to  have  lived.      There  -was  a  slave-market 
at    Puteoli    (mod.    Pozzuoli    near    Naples).      Dr.    Ashby 
(Ency.    Brit.,    Xlth  ed.,   s.  v.   Campania)  notices   that  the 
loose    black   soil  of  Campania  was  easier  to  -work  than 
the    Roman    soil    and    gave    three  or  four  crops  a  year. 
Spelt,  wheat,    and  millet,   fruit  and  vegetables  are  men- 
tioned ;    roses    were    used   for  perfume  at  Capua,  where 
the  industry  centred  in  a  square  called  Seplasia,  whence 
the   term  Seplaiium,  which  Trimalchio  here  uses.     Though 
Campania  was  of  all  parts  of  Italy  well  provided  with 
fine    roads,    it    is  interesting  to  notice  the  evidence  of  a 
highly    profitable    coasting    trade    with   the  Tiber.      Both 
Puteoli  and  Neapolis  were  important  ports. 


298    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(5)  *  Did  the  pious  thing"  ;  the  Latin  word  from  which 
"pious"    comes  covers  all  the  duties  -which  a  child  and 
a  wife  owe  to  the  paterfamilias,   the  citizen  to  the  state, 
man   generally  to  the  gods.      "  Dutiful"   is  a  fairly  near 
equivalent,  but  modern  ethics  does  not  contemplate  pre- 
cisely the  same  virtue. 

(6)  Literally  "  hands  off  the  paper".      Trimalchio  knew 
when  to  stop. 

(7)  I.  e.    enabling    other    freedmen    to   capitalise  their 
ventures.      All    sorts   of  attempts  were  made  to  regulate 
interest    in    Rome :    it    seems  that  at  one  time  all  usury 
was  illegal,   but,  probably  from  the  time  of  Sulla,  12  per 
cent   per  ann.   became  the  recognised  rate.     In  the  case 
of  bottomry  where   the  lender  took  the  risk,  larger  sums 
could  be  demanded  while  vessels  were  on  the  high  seas. 
Justinian    limited   it,  however,   to  the  usual   12  per  cent. 
The     unhappy    provincials     were     however     shamelessly 
sweated    by    the   capitalists,   aided  often  by  the  military 
forces    of   the    governor:    thus    Brutus,    the   Tyrannicide, 
exacted    48    per    cent    from    the    people    of    Salamis    in 
Cyprus.      The  usurer  was  not,  however,  greatly  respected 
in    Rome    itself.     (On    banking    and    money-lending    see 
Warde  Fowler,   Social  Life  at  Rome,  pp.  80  sqq.) 

(8)  The  Latin  word  is  mathematical,  strictly  "pundit", 
"  knowledge-purveyor  ".    Rome  was  inundated  with  "  wise 
men "    from  the   East,   Chaldaean  and  Greek  astrologers 
etc.      They    were    frequently    expelled  (e.  g.  as  far  back 
as  B.  C.  139,  and  by  Claudius,  Vitellius,  and  Vespasian), 
but  never  effectively.     Augustus  burned  their  books,  but 
many  of  the    Emperors   and  leading   Romans  had  private 
soothsayers    who    were    not    only    a    social,    but    also    a 
political,   danger.      In  Tacitus  (AnnaUi,  XVI.  14)  we  read 
of  a  Greek  mystery-monger  (Pammenes)  whose  activities 
were   the  ruin   of  Ostorius    Scapula  and  Publius  Anteius 
(cf.    Ib.    II.   27.2).      The  astonishing  fact  is,   that  just  as 
modern  physical  scientists   sometimes  succumb  to  pseudo- 
supernatural    tricks    which   a   Maskelyne  can   detect  and 
reproduce,  so  even  the  sanest  of  the  Emperors  and  Tacitus 
himself    accepted    some    magicians  as   genuine.      Mayor's 
note  on  Juvenal  XIV.   248,   contains  a  list  of  authorities. 
To  judge   by  the   examples   of  his  divination,  Serapa  was 


NOTES  299 

the  commonest  of  charlatans,   and  Petronius  is  of  course 
holding  up  the   gullible  to  ridicule. 

CHAPTER  LXXVII 

(1)  A    neat    score    at    the   expense  of  the  slaves  who 
have  been  told  to  expect  so  much  from  his  will. 

(2)  Mercury  was  the  patron  of  commerce  (ch.  XXIX). 

(3)  Others  read   "a  dining-room". 

(•4)  \Vith  all  this  we  may  compare  the  heavy  strain 
imposed  upon  Cicero's  hospitality  when  Caesar  came  to 
stay  with  him  (ad  Alt.  XIII.  52).  Cicero's  villa  had 
three  dining-rooms  which  were  taxed  to  the  uttermost.  The 
snob  Trimalchio  by  referring  to  Scaurus  suggests  that 
his  own  social  standing  was  high,  since  the  Scauri 
(who  included  the  Aemilii,  the  Terentii,  the  Aurelii) 
were  among  the  highest  in  Rome. 

CHAPTER  LXXVIII 

(1)  Trimalchio  was,   of  course,   taking  every  ounce  of 
distinction  which  his  position  might  allow  him  to  enjoy. 
Evidently    the    local    dignitary,    even    if   he    were  but  a 
freedman,    faithfully   copied  all  the  display  of  a  Roman 
magistrate's  obsequies. 

(2)  Spikenard,    a    kind    of   balsam,    among    the    most 
precious    of   those  for  which  the   East  has  always  been 
famous. 

(3)  The  watch  or  police  were  an  organized  company 
of   the    city-guards    who    performed    the  double  duty  of 
keeping  order  and  protecting  the  city  against  fire.    They 
were  theoretically  part  of  the  regular  army,  but  clearly 
occupied  a  less  dignified  position.      The  city  was  divided 
into  wards  ("  regions"),  and  the  organization  of  the  police 
divisions  was  due   to  Augustus  (A.  D.   6). 

CHAPTER  LXXIX 

(1)  It  is  not  easy  to  explain  the  bad  condition  of 
these  streets.  Town  streets  were  under  the  charge  of 
public  officials  (ClaAi.  Diet.,  Viae)  and  were  as  a  rule 
paved  with  large  flat  blocks.  If  the  friends  wandered 


300    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

into  side-streets  they  would  find  a  less  perfect  surface 
made  up  of  flints  and  pebbles  in  a  kind  of  clay  or  mud. 
At  Pompeii  -we  know  that  the  roadway  was  interrupted 
by  sets  of  stepping  stones  to  enable  pedestrians  to  cross 
in  time  of  flood,  but  the  conditions  described  here  are 
much  worse. 

(2)  The  tabellarius  was  a  private  messenger  or  courier. 
No  public  delivery  of  letters,  etc.,  was  established  in 
Rome,  and  as  we  see  from  Cicero's  Letters  it  was  often 
difficult  to  ensure  safe  delivery.  Cicero  tells  us  that 
couriers  frequently  "  lightened  "  their  burdens  by  perusing 
them  (ad  Alt.  I.  13).  The  financial  companies  and 
governors  of  provinces  had  their  special  messengers  who 
often  carried  private  letters  as  well,  especially  abroad. 
Trimalchio's  courier,  no  doubt,  required  a  train  of  ten 
waggons  owing  to  the  enormous  demands  of  his  com- 
missariat department. 

CHAPTER  LXXX 

(1)  Referring    to    the  duel  of  the  brothers   Polyneices 
and    Eteocles,    sons    of  the  King  of  Thebes ;   Polyneices 
attacked    Thebes    and    met  his  brother  on  the  walls ;  in 
the    ensuing    duel    both    were    slain.      The   grandiloquent 
style  of  the  -whole  passage  is  worth  noticing. 

(2)  Strictly   "  the  counter  plies  its  mobile  task  on  the 
board".      I  do  not  feel  sure  of  the  exact  nuance  of  this 
line.      The    word    for    "counter"   (calculus),  means  (I)   a 
small  pebble,  (II)  a  draughtsman  or  counter,  (III)  a  stone 
used  on  a  calculating  board,  (IV)  a  stone  used  in  voting. 
I    have    preferred    to   emphasize   the  idea  of  mobility  or 
change,    and    ventured    to    use    the    knight    in    chess    by 
reason   of  its   zigzag  motion.      It  may  be  noted  that  Cic. 
Lael.  (XVI.   58)  has  the  phrase  "  to  reckon  up  friendship 
by  counters ' '  (ad  calculod)  as  in  (III)  above. 

(3)  The  idea  of  the  second  verse  is   slightly  different. 
Friends    are  here   compared  -with  actors  who  appear  so 
impressive  on   the   stage   and  so  commonplace  when  they 
leave  the  stage-door.     The  Latin  word  translated  "  troupe  " 
is  strictly   "herd",   a  term  used  also  for  the  followers  of 
a    philosopher.       The    Roman    mime    was    an  indigenous 
farcical    drama,    which    sought    to    raise   a  laugh  by  the 


NOTES  301 

reproduction  and  burlesquing  of  stock  characters.  It  was 
highly  popular  under  the  Empire,  and  it  -was  actually  a 
common  thing  to  satirize  the  Emperors  themselves,  though 
punishment  generally  followed. 

CHAPTER  LXXXI 

(1)  Menelaus   is   the  assistant  partner,   or  servant,  of 
Agamemnon.      There  is  some  doubt  as  to  his  function  at 
the    rhetoric  school.      Probably  he  was  a  sort  of  usher, 
though  some  have  argued  that  he  was  only  a  cloak-room 
attendant. 

(2)  All  this  is,   of  course,   a  satire  on  melodrama,  even 
on    tragedy.     1   once   saw  a  whole   theatre  rise  to  cheer 
an  actor  in  the  role  of  a  tinman  who  cried  in  stentorian 
tones    "  I    may    be    a   burgular,  but  I  will  never  take  a 
'uman  life".      Here  Encolpius  recounts  with  evident  pride 
his  career  of  villainy,  and  protests  that  his  struggles  have 
deserved    a    better    fate.      On   Encolpius'  evil  deeds  see 
ch.    IX ;    the    loss  of  the  bulk  of  the  narrative  prevents 
one  doing  more  than  frankly  to  acquit  Encolpius  of  any 
exaggeration  in  his  list  of  great  deeds. 

(3)  Exile  was  in  Republican  times  a  punishment  which 
the   Romans  were  very  reluctant  to  inflict,  in-as-much  as 
absolute  loss  of  citizen  rights  and  expulsion  from  the  city 
was  equivalent  almost  to  death.      Ovid  and  Cicero  alike 
describe     the    deprivation    as    the    most    terrible    of    all 
punishments.       Under     the    Empire     "  deportation "    and 
"relegation"    were    common    punishments    for    gross    ill- 
doing,    and    several    ladies    of   the    royal  house  were  so 
punished    for    moral    depravity.      Ascyltus    had    sold  his 
honour  for  hire  and  thus  had  gradually  gained  his  freedom, 
i.  e.    he    had    become   "free"   (liber).     The  term   "free" 
includes  the  man  who  is   "free-born"  (ingenuitf)  and  the 
man    who    is    made    free   ("freedman",   libertlniu).     The 
children    of  a  freedman  were  regarded  as   "  free-born ". 

(•4)  The  slave-barrack,  or  compound,  was  one  of  the 
horrors  of  Roman  slavery.  It  was  usually  an  underground 
building  where  the  slaves  were  herded  together  when 
not  at  work  on  the  estate.  Immorality  of  all  kinds  was 
the  natural  result.  See  Columella  I.  6.3 ;  Pliny,  H.  N., 
XVIII.  21:  Juv.  XIV.  24,  XI.  80,  VIII.  180. 


302    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

CHAPTER  LXXXII 

(1)  The  term  (pbaecaaiuni)  is  a  technical  one  for  the 
white  shoes  worn  by  Greek  priests  etc.      Cf.   Sen.  Ben. 
VII.    21.1.     Juvenal  (III.  218)  speaks  of  certain  deities 
as  wearing  such  footgear.      They  were  worn  by  Fortunata 
(ch.  LXVII). 

(2)  Tantalus  was  the  unfortunate  Phrygian  king  who, 
for    failing    to  keep  the  counsels  of  the   gods,  was  con- 
demned   to    stand    in    running   water   beneath  a  hanging 
fruit  tree :   the   water  was  up  to  his  lips  but  if  he  stooped 
to    drink    the    river    sank  proportionately :  if  he  reached 
for    the    fruit  the  branches  swung  upwards.      He  is  the 
type   of  the  man  who  starves  amid  plenty.      Hence  the 
English    verb    "tantalise",   and  the  term   "tantalus"   for 
a  case  in  which  spirits  are  kept  in  such  a  way  that  the 
bottles  are  visible  but  inaccessible  -without  a  key. 

CHAPTER  LXXXIII 

(1)  Zeuxis,  a  Greek  painter  (ca.  420—390  B.  C.)  who 
seems  to  have  settled  at  Ephesus.  Many  famous  pictures 
are  attributed  to  him,  and  he  is  specially  praised  for  his 
attention  to  detail.  The  story  is  told  that  his  picture  of 
a  bunch  of  grapes  was  so  natural  that  birds  flew  round 
and  tried  to  peck  the  fruit.  With  this  realistic  tendency 
he  is  said  to  have  combined  the  idealism  of  his 
predecessors. 

Protogenes,  also  a  Greek  painter  (end  of  4th  cent.  B.  C.), 
lived  at  Rhodes,  and  was  by  reason  of  his  minute  accuracy 
in  line  and  colour  a  rival  of  Apelles,  -whose  only  criticism 
•was  that  he  lacked  "  charm  ".  There  is  a  quaint  story 
that  -when  Demetrius  Poliorcetes  -was  besieging  Rhodes, 
Protogenes  went  on  painting  though  his  garden  was  in 
the  centre  of  the  enemy's  lines :  Demetrius  is  said  to 
have  modified  his  siege-plans  so  as  to  avoid  damaging 
Protogenes'  picture  "lalysus".  Several  of  his  pictures 
perished  in  Rome  by  fire,  and  he  also  decorated  public 
buildings  in  Athens.  Apelles,  the  greatest  probably,  of 
Greek  painters,  lived  during  the  reigns  of  Philip  and 
Alexander  -whose  portraits  he  painted.  Pliny  says  that 
he  used  a  special  glaze  -which  caused  his  work  to  last. 
Nothing  survives  which  really  enables  us  to  judge  of 


NOTES  303 

his  style  with  any  approach  to  accuracy,  but  he  is  specially 
praised  for  accuracy  of  outline  and  simplicity  of  colouring. 
The  latter  fact  lends  possibility  to  the  reading  "  Single- 
colour  Painter".  Another  suggestion  is  "One-legged". 
Neither  has  any  known  justification. 

The  picture  gallery  is  called  pinacotbeca,  i.  e.  a  repository 
of  pictures  (strictly  "  tablets").  From  an  inscription  we 
know  of  a  certain  Flavius  Apollonius  who  was  curator 
of  picture  galleries  (Inscr.  Fabr.  724,  n.  445),  and  the 
word  is  also  used  by  Varro,  Vitruvius  and  Pliny.  The 
Romans  did  not  become  admirers  of  painting  till  they 
came  into  touch  with  the  Greek  world,  and  their  own 
early  work  is  based  on  the  Greek  artists.  From  the 
capture  of  Syracuse  by  Marcellus  during  the  Second 
Punic  War,  generals  acquired  the  habit  of  bringing  home 
artistic  treasurers  (e.  g.  Flaminius,  Aemilius  Paullus, 
Mummius) :  public  galleries  were  instituted,  and  Vitruvius 
assumes  that  any  \vealthy  house  -will  have  its  own  gallery, 
which,  he  points  out,  should  face  northward.  A  few 
ancient  pictures  are  in  the  British  Museum,  while  con- 
venient accounts  will  be  found  in  the  JEncy.  Brit.  Xlth  ed., 
s.  v.  Roman  Art  (H.  Stuart  Jones),  Greek  Art  (Prof. 
E.  Gardner) ;  Painting.  Mau's  Ponipeii  (Eng.  trans.) 
contains  an  excellent  illustrated  account  of  paintings  at 
Pompeii. 

(2)  Ida  was  (I)  a  mountain  in  Crete  where  the  infant 
Zeus  was  hidden  from   the  wrath   of  his  father,  and  (II) 
the  mountain  near  Troy.      The   "  Idaean "  here  refers  to 
Ganymede,    the    beautiful    Trojan  youth  who  (there  are 
many   differing  legends)  was  carried  off  by  Zeus  in  the 
form  of  an  eagle,   or  by  an  eagle  in  the  service  of  Zeus, 
to  become   cup-bearer  in  Olympus. 

(3)  Hylas,   another  youth  who  attracted  the  admiration 
of  a  god.      He  was   the   son  of  Theiodamus,  King  of  the 
Dryopes,   whom   Heracles  slew,   and  was  carried  off  by 
Heracles   when  he  joined  the  Argonauts.     \Vhile  drawing 
water  near  Cios  in   Mysia  he  was  drawn  into  a  well  by 
a    beautiful    Naiad    (water-nymph),    nor   could  Heracles 
discover  what  had  become  of  him.    The  story  is  apparently 
an  ordinary   aetiological  myth,   to  explain  the  fact  that  at 
harvest  time  the  Cians  roam  their, hills  crying  aloud  the 
name     of     Hylas,     who    is    probably,    like     Adonis    and 


304    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

Hyacinthus,  the  spirit  of  vegetation,  and  so  is  naturally 
represented  as  passing  away  at  the  end  of  the  summer. 
The  myth  is  told  in  later  literature,  but  there  are 
references  in  Aeschylus  (Pertae,  1054)  and  Aristophanes 
(Plutut,  1127). 

(4)  Apollo     fell     in     love     with     the    young    Spartan 
Hyacinthus,    but    killed    him    accidentally    with    a  quoit, 
said  to  have  been  deflected  by  the  jealousy  of  Zephyrus, 
the    \Vest    \Vind.      From    his   blood  there  grew  the  so- 
called    Hyacinth  flower  marked  with   the  letters   AI,   AI 
(Greek    for    "alas"),    really    a   kind  of  iris  or  larkspur. 
Hence  "  the  sanguine  flower  inscribed  with  woe  "  (Milton). 
The   festival  which   this  story  is  supposed  to  explain  was 
a    Spartan    summer    festival    in  gratitude  for  vegetation, 
and  it  may  be  that  the  immigrant  Dorians  incorporated 
a  pre-Laconian  deity  of  the  under-world  with  their  own 
Apollo,   god  of  light  and  -warmth   (Ency.   Brit.,  IXth  ed.r 
s.  v.    Hyaclnthiu;    cf.  preceding    note).      The    lyre  is,   of 
course,  Apollo's  own  instrument. 

(5)  Lycurgus,    the    more    or   less  legendary  law-giver 
of  Sparta,   was  famed  for  the  rigour  of  his  laws ;  there 
is    no    need    to    doubt    that    he  existed,   but  there  is   the 
strongest  reason  for  refusing  to  credit  him  with  the  whole 
of  the  Spartan  constitution.     This  constitution  was  narrow, 
and  resisted  all  change  in  spite  of  changing  circumstances  : 
its    very    vitality    destroyed    Sparta.      His   name   is  thus 
quite  properly  used  as  synonymous  with  rigidity :  Cicero, 
in  one  of  his  amusing  self-revelations,  says  that  as  regards 
the  case  of  Clodius"  sacrilege  he  was  "  a  very  Lycurgus  " 
at   the   beginning,   but  "is  getting  less  severe  every  day". 
There  is  no  special  ground  for  calling  Lycurgus  positively 
cruel,   according  to  ancient  standards. 

(6)  This    is    the    first    appearance    of   the   minor  poet 
Eumolpus,    who    is    the    moving    spirit    of  the  remaining 
portion    of   the    story,    and  is  perhaps  the  best  piece  of 
characterization  in  the  book. 

(7)  Crowns    or    wreaths    of    all    kinds    were    used  as 
special     marks     of     favor    and    in    religious    connexions. 
Several  kinds  were    given  for  distinguished  military  ser- 
vices.     The    laurel-crown    is    the    one   specially  assigned 
to  poets :  hence  the  modern  term  poet  laureate.     Eumolpus 


NOTES  305 

sadly  recognises  that  such  crowns  do  not  always   go   to 
the  most  deserving  in   a  degenerate  age. 

CHAPTER  LXXXV. 

(1)  The  Quaestor  of  a  province  was  the  financial  officer 
of  the  governor  (consul  or  praetor).      He  acted  as  pay- 
master   to    the    forces,    and    head    of    the    commissariat; 
collected    the  revenues ;  in  the  governor's  absence  acted 
as  his  deputy.      He  had  his  own  staff  of  clerks.      Office 
in  the  provinces  meant  a  lucrative  post,  as  the  provincials 
were    treated    simply    as    a    source    of   wealth,    and   the 
governor,    playing    into    the    hands    of    the  tax-collectors 
(mainly  companies  -which  bought  the  right  to  collect  and 
raised   what   they  could),  was  glad  to  make  it  worth  a 
young    quaestor's  while  to  be  silent  about  irregularities. 
Tacitus   says  that  the  Agricola,  when  quaestor  in  Asia, 
had    a    splendid    chance    of   becoming    rich,   because   the 
governor    "  would    gladly    have    purchased    mutual    sup- 
pression of  guilt". 

(2)  Pergamum  was  one  of  the  richest  and  most  artistic 
of   all    the    cities    of    Asia    Minor.      A   special  school  of 
artists  was  associated  with  it,  and  it  was  a  great  centre 
of   trade.      The    kings    were    friendly    to   Rome,  because 
in    the    break-up  of  the   Macedonian   Empire  they  were 
in    danger    of   being    squeezed    between   Macedonia  and 
the    Seleucid    Kings    of    Syria.      Attalus    bequeathed  the 
city  to   Rome  in   133. 

CHAPTER  LXXXVI 

(1)  Cockfighting    was    an   ancient  oriental  sport.      As 
regards    Europe    the  story  goes  that  Themistocles  when 
leading    a    force    against    the    Persians    saw    two    cocks 
fighting,  and  encouraged  his  men  by  showing  how  fiercely 
they    fought :    subsequently    cockfighting    was  an  annual 
celebration    of  victory,   and  gradually  became  a  popular 
amusement.     At  Rome  it  -was  long  despised  as  a  Greek 
sport,    but    by    the    1st    cent.    A.  D.    it    had    become   so 
popular  that  Columella  speaks  of  men  wasting  all  their 
time  at  the  cockpit. 

(2)  This  hybrid  needs  explanation.      The  Latin  O6lul*co 
strictly  means  an  Asturian  (Spanish)  steed,  renowned  for  its 

20 


306    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

easy  graceful  motion  (cf.  Martial  XIV.  199  ;  Sil.  III.  336)  : 
the  term  is  widened  to  include  any  horse  with  similar 
qualities.  The  English  "  barb"  originally  denotes  an  Arab 
horse  (being  short  for  Barbary).  Hence  "  Macedonian 
barb"  is  something  like  "Macedonian-Spanish-steed". 

CHAPTER  LXXXVIII 

(1)  It    should    be    noticed    that   Eumolpus  is   speaking 
of  the  ancient  world  as  a  whole.      Rome  itself  was  very 
slow    to    take    up   art  at  all,   and  though  literature  may 
be    said   to  have  passed  its  zenith  by  the  time  of  Nero 
the    arts    generally    were    at   least    as    prosperous    as   in 
what  Eumolpus,  in  the  true  spirit  of  the  "minor"  poets, 
calls  the   "good  old  days". 

(2)  Democritus    of   Abdera,   commonly  known  as  the 
"  Laughing  Philosopher",  is  said  to  have  been  born  about 
460  B.  C.   and  to  have  lived  rather  more  than  100  years. 
He    was    a   great  traveller,  with  a  passion  for  accurate 
knowledge.      He  held  -with  Leucippus  the  famous  Atomic 
Theory  of  existence,  which  he  was  perhaps  the  first  to 
formulate,  and  is   therefore  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  the 
pioneers  of  physical  science.      His  voluminous  works  are 
said  to  have  included  treatises  on  mathematics,  astronomy, 
medicine,   natural  science  generally,  mechanics :  he  is  also 
credited    with    inventing    the    arch.      It    is    said    that    he 
blinded    himself   to    secure  greater  mental  concentration, 
and  that  he  died  in  poverty. 

(3)  Eudoxus,  the  astronomer  of  Cnidus  (ca.  366  B.  C.), 
whose  fame  is  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  extant  evidence 
of   his    achievement.      He    is    said    to    have    studied   and 
written   in   Egypt  under  the  tuition  of  the  priests.      His 
work  is  known  from  the  Pbaenomena  of  Aratus.      There 
are  many  stories  illustrating  the  earnestness  of  his  work, 
but  I  do  not  find  authority  for  the  mountain  story  here 
recorded.      Strabo    says    that   his  observatory  at  Cnidus 
was  existing  in  his  own  day. 

(4)  Chrysippus  (280—206  B.  C.),  a  Stoic  philosopher, 
the  third  leader  of  the  school,  and  spoken  of  as  the  most 
important    member    of   it.      Hellebore    was    a    plant   (of 
which   the  best  species  grew  in  the  island  of  Anticyra) 
much    used    by    the    ancients    as    a    cure    for  epilepsy, 


NOTES  307 

paralysis,  and  mental  or  nervous  complaints.  Hence  an 
insane  person  was  bidden  to  "take  ship  for  Anticyra ". 
Valerius  Maximus  (LIV.  2.8)  says,  curiously  enough,  that 
Carneades,  founder  of  the  new  Academy,  but  a  pupil  of 
the  Stoic  Diogenes,  used  it  frequently.  It  had  a  violent 
purgative  effect,  and  its  virtues  are  said  to  have  been 
observed  first  by  a  goatherd  who  successiully  used  it  to 
restore  to  sanity  the  daughters  of  the  Arcadian  King 
Proetus.  Very  full  references  are  collected  in  Burton's 
Anatomy  of  ^Melancholy. 

(5)  Lysippus,  the  famous  -4th  cent,  statuary,  who  alone 
was  permitted  to  make  a  statue  of  Alexander  the  Great. 
His    principle    was    conformity  to  nature  and  he  sought 
to  reproduce  the  human  figure  as  he  saw  it  rather  than 
in    the    heroic    proportions    which    earlier    sculptors   had 
loved  to  portray.      As  to  his  dying  in  poverty,  we  may 
remember  the  story  that  he  put  away  one  piece  of  gold 
for  each  commission  paid  for,   and  that  at  his  death  this 
little    hoard    numbered    1500    coins.      What    Eumolpus 
means    is    therefore    not    clear:    why    speak    of   a   dingle 
ttatue  1    Lysippus  had  a  son  of  the  same  name :  perhaps 
be  was  the  devoted  artist. 

(6)  Myron,   another  Greek  statuary  (5th  cent.  B.  C.), 
of  remarkable  versatility.     The  "Discobolus"  is  his  most 
famous  work:   another  is  his  "  Cow  "  which  Cicero  refers 
to  p.s  standing  in  the  Athenian  market  place  in  his  day,  and 
which  was  afterwards  transferred  to  the  Temple  of  Peace 
in   Rome.      He  had  a  son  named  Lycius,  also  an  artist. 
Eumolpus,     therefore,     either    implies    that    Myron    had 
nothing  to  leave  or  else  is  wrong  in  his  facts.      Judging 
by  Trimalchio,  Petronius  is  fond  of  making  his  characters 
talk  nonsense  about  well-known  persons :  possibly  in  the 
1st  century  every  cultured  person  was  supposed  to  know 
all    about    famous    artists,    and    Nero    may    have    had  a 
special    display    of   recent    acquisitions.      The    sciolist  is 
apparently  Petronius'   favourite  butt. 

(7)  Strictly  dialectic,  a  term  restricted  in  modern  ter- 
minology   to  argument  pure  and  simple,  without  special 
reference    to    the    pursuit  of  truth :   the  term  has  passed 
through    various    stages,    but    is    here   used  in  a  compli- 
mentary sense  as  by  Aristotle  who  applies  it  to  the  study 


308    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

of  the  ultimate  or  universal  principles  which  underlie  all 
particular  sciences. 

(8)  Cf.   the  phrase   "  mens  sana  in  corpore  sano  "  (Juv. 
X.  356). 

(9)  The  -word   "pound"   comes  from  the  adverbial  use 
of    an    ablative    (modal)   of  an  old  -word  poiiduA,   weight, 
which    was    used    with   numerals  for  sums  of  money  or 
measures  of  weight ;  a  fragment  of  the  XII  Tables  speaks 
of  fetters   "XV  pondo",   of  15  pounds  weight. 

(10)  The  word  (peculium)  is  the  regular  term  for  the 
savings  which  custom  allowed  slaves  to  put  away  with 
a  view  to  purchasing  their  freedom,   or   for  the  personal 
property  or  paraphernalia  of  anyone  who  was  under  the 
legal  authority  of  the  head  of  his  house.     It  goes  back 
to  the   time  when  value  was  reckoned  in  heads  of  cattle, 
and  both  "peculiar"  and  "pecuniary"  are  thence  derived 
along    different  lines.      It  is,    therefore,   a  quaint  term   to 
apply    to    the    Senate.      The    temple    of   Jupiter    on    the 
Capitoline    Hill   was  the  centre  of  Roman  political  and 
religious    activity.      Both    the    Emperors  and  the   Senate 
worshipped  in  the  Capitoline  Temple  prior  to  any  great 
enterprise :    in    the   event  of  success  splendid  gifts  were 
dedicated  to  Jupiter— -chiefly,   of  course,   of  gold. 

(11)  For    Apelles    see    above    ch.    LXXXIII,    n.     1. 
Pheidias    was    the    great  5th  century  Athenian  sculptor, 
the    friend    of    Pericles    and  architect  of  the   Parthenon. 
His    great    work    was    the   famous  statue  of  Zeus.      He 
represents   the  high-water  mark  of  Greek  Art. 

CHAPTER  LXXXIX 

(1)  On  this  and  other  poems  see  the  Introduction.     The 
poem  is  a  paraphrase  (in  iambic  lines  of  six  feet  each) 
of  the  first  part  of  Virgil's  Aeneld,  Book  II  (11.  13—267). 
Had    I  not  regarded  the  poem  as   a  mere  tour  de  force, 
i.  e.   as  a  skit  upon  contemporary  poetasters,  I  should  not 
have  ventured  to  attempt  a  metrical  translation.     I  agree 
with    Prof.    Butler    that    the    poem  is,   all  the  same,  not 
technically  a  parody ;  not,  at  all  events,  in  the  modern  sense. 

(2)  I.  e.    Apollo,    whose    prophet    was    Calchas.      He 
was    bitterly    hostile    to  the  Trojans,   because  Laomedon 


NOTES  309 

refused  to  pay  him  and  Poseidon  (Neptune)  for  building 
the  walls  of  the  city. 

(3)  Ida,   the  hill  near  Troy. 

(4)  Petronius  does  not  explain   Sinon.      In  the  Aeneld 
Sinon  allows  himself  to  be  captured  and  induces  the  Trojans 
to  bring  the  Horse  within  their  walls. 

(5)  Tenedos,   a  small  island  off  the  Trojan  coast. 

(6)  The  group  of  statuary— often  copied— recalls  the 
scene. 

CHAPTER  XC 

(1)  Literally  "I  have  taken  the  auspices ",  i.  e.  begun 
upon  an  enterprise.  It  is  difficult  to  say  exactly  what 
whimsical  meaning  Eumolpus  intended.  Similarly  the 
epithet  describing  his  reception  is  strictly  "  alien,  from 
abroad,  extraordinary ".  No  doubt  he  refers  to  the 
seriousness  of  his  mission,  which  has  to  be  begun  with 
the  taking  of  auspices,  and  the  fact  that  he  is  wel- 
comed like  a  stranger. 

CHAPTER  XCI 

(1)  A  strigil  was  really  a  far  more  Spartan  instrument 
than    a    sponge,    though   its  function  was  analogous.     It 
was    a    curved    metal  scraper  with  a  fairly  sharp  edge, 
and,   except  for  extreme  cases  must  surely  have  been—- 
to judge  from  extant  specimens— unnecessarily  drastic  in 
its  action. 

(2)  Or  (reading  Aupplicium  for  Aolaciurn) :  "  I  have  been 
punished  enough,   in  losing  your  goodwill". 

(3)  There  is  probably  a  lacuna  here. 

(4)  "And  when  there  are  two  crowds?"  "  Shout  with 
the  larger",   said   Mr.   Pickwick. 

CHAPTER  XCII 

(1)  Strictly    a    Roman   Knight,  i.  e.  a  member  of  the 
second  order  of  Roman  society. 

(2)  I.   e.     a    voucher,    a    person    who    made    himself 


310    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

responsible    for    Eumolpus.      The  danger  of  theft  at  the 
baths  has   already  been  noticed  (ch.  XXX). 

CHAPTER  XCIII 

(1)  Phasis    the    name    of   a    river  and  a  town  in  the 
district  of  Colchis,  near  the   S.  E.  corner  of  the  Euxine 
Sea.      The  district  was  fertile  and  had  considerable  trade, 
though     it    -was    always     taken     as     connoting    extreme 
remoteness.       The     word     "pheasant "    is    derived    from 
Phasis,  it  being  a  legend  that  the  Argonauts,  when  they 
returned  from  Colchis  with  the  Golden  Fleece,  introduced 
the    bird    to    Europe.      See  the  New   Eng.   Diet,   (which 
quotes    an    adjective    "phasianic"    as    used    in    the   Pall 
Mail   in    1884)    s.  v.   Pheasant;  also   Littre,   s.  v.  FaiAan, 
and  Forcellini  who  quotes  references.      There  is  a  plea- 
sant   note    in    Rogers'    ed.    of    Aristoph.    Birdt,    introd. 
pp.  LII^LVIII. 

(2)  See  Varro,  R.  R.,  III.  9.16.     The  bird  is  described 
simply  as  the  "  African  bird  "  here,  and  as  the  "  Numidian 
bird "  in  ch.   LV. 

(3)  The  wild-duck  is  the  anat.      Ovid  refers  to  it  in 
Metam.  XI.  773;   and  Cicero  (N.  D.  II.  48.124)  speaks 
of  its  eggs  as  being  hatched  by  ordinary  hens.      Varro, 
R.  R.  III.   11    gives  careful  directions  as  to  breeding. 

(4)  Strictly   dcariu,  said  to  be  a  kind  of  wrasse,   but 
the    wrasse    family    has    not    preserved    the    term    in   its 
ichthyological  classification.      It  is  a  fish  that  loves  warm 
•water:    hence    I    have    used    a   more  familiar  dainty  for 
the  translation. 

(5)  The  mullet  was  a  regular  Roman  dainty :  rich  men 
even  kept  them  in  ponds  and  occasionally  fed  them  with 
disobedient    slaves    who    were    thrown    in    alive.       Milo 
wrote  from  Massilia  that  his  exile  was  rendered  pleasant 
by  the  excellent  mullets. 

(6)  Strictly    the    cinnamon,    a   plant  with  an  aromatic 
sweet-smelling  bark.      Plautus  in  the  same  passage  uses 
rose    and    cinnamon    as    terms   of  endearment,   Moses  in 
Exodus    XXX.    23  is  bidden  to  use  it,  and  the  plant  is 
mentioned  in  Hdt.  III.   111.     It  belongs  to  the  order  of 
the    laurels,    and    the   herb  came  to   Europe  through  the 
Arabians  from  Ceylon. 


NOTES  311 


CHAPTER  XCIV 

(1)  I.e.   "I  will  be  your  paedagogm)" .     In  better-class 
Greek  families  a  slave  was  appointed  as  a  sort  of  com- 
panion and  protector  to  a  boy  from  the  age  of  6  years, 
i.  e.    when    he    passed    from    the    immediate  care  of  his 
mother  and  her  servants.      The  appointment  of  a  "  pae- 
dagogue "    began    in  the  later  Republic  when  the  study 
of  Greek  was  indispensable  to  the  education  of  a  Roman 
of   good    family :    he    would    generally   be  a  Greek  who 
would    perform    the    function    of   the   modern  French  or 
German    governess    by    teaching  Greek  conversationally. 
The    care    of   the    "  paedagogue "    ended   -when    the  boy 
assumed    the    toga    virilid,    the    symbol  of  emerging  from 
boyhood    into    manhood.      From    the   special  function  of 
acting  as  an  attendant  to  the  boy  to  and  from  the  gym- 
nasium or  school  arises  the  modern  word  "page"  which 
is  derived  from  paedagogut.    See  Wllkins,  Roman  Education. 

(2)  This    is    a    metaphor    from    the    chariot-race,    the 
critical  point  of  which  was  the  turning  point  (meta)  where 
the    competitors    had   to  swing  round  as  rapidly  and  as 
closely  as  possible  into  the  straight  (cf.  Tattenham  Corner). 
The    skilful  driver  here  gained   upon  the  less  competent 
who    was    fain    to  take  a  larger  and  safer  curve,   as  in 
fact  happens  when  a  clever  cox  steers  through  the  "  Gut" 
at    Oxford    with    the    least    possible    use    of  the  rudder. 
It    was    at    the    turning    point    that    accidents    naturally 
occurred. 

(3)  Shaving,   as  we  have  seen  before  (cf.  Trimalchio's 
first  beard)  was  common  in  antiquity.      The  Greek  word 
for  razor  is  used  as  early  as   Homer  in  the  proverb  "  on 
the  razor's  edge ",  i.  e.   the  critical  moment.     \Ve  gather 
from    artistic    and   other  remains  (see  specially  a  cut  in 
Dar.-Sag.   s.  v.  Novacula  showing  the  paraphernalia  of  a 
barber  carved  on  a  sepulchral  stone)  that  the  implements 
of   the    trade    have    not    materially  changed.      An  object 
has    been    found    in    Etruria   which   Dar.-Sag.  describes 
as  a  razor ;  it  is  in  the  form  of  a  small  elongated  sickle, 
precariously    wielded,    as    it    seems,  by  dint  of  inserting 
the  fingers  through  a  hole  in  a  short  handle.     The  Latin 
word  novacula  is  connected  (so  Forcellini  with  probability) 


312    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 


the  word  novare  ("to  renew"),   since  that  which  is 
shaved  is  in  a  sense   "renewed". 

(4)  Strictly  the  term  means  "  hired  man  ",  i.  e.  a  person 
who  voluntarily  took  service,  not  a  slave.  On  this  point 
the  same  man  (whose  name  is  Corax,  "  Raven")  insists 
emphatically  in  ch.  CXVIJ  "  I  am  as  free  as  you,  if  my 
father  did  leave  me  a  beggar"  (see  also  ch.  CIII). 
Cicero  (de  Off.  I.  13)  applauds  the  idea  of  treating  slaves 
as  though  they  were  hired  men—  i.  e.  make  them  work, 
but  treat  them  fairly—  -and  {pro  CLuent.  LIX  163)  speaks 
of  Ennius,  a  hired  man  of  Oppianicus.  Seneca,  Benef. 
III.  22.1,  says  that  Chrysippus  preferred  to  regard  a 
slave  as  a  permanent  hired  servant. 

CHAPTER  XCV 

(1)  The   sense    is    perhaps  not  certain.      Literally  the 
translation  seems  to  be   "a  jar  made  free  by  (or  for)  the 
potations    of   customers".      Perhaps    it   is  better  to  read 
ebriud,  drunken,  referring  to  the  innkeeper  himself. 

(2)  The  candlesticks  which  have  been  discovered,  e.  g. 
at  Pompeii  and  Herculaneum,   are  mostly  of  bronze  :  we 
hear    of   still    more   valuable  examples,  but  for  ordinary 
purposes  they  were  made  of  wood  (Cic.  dd  Prat.  III.  7). 
Candlesticks   and  lampstands  either  stood  on  the  ground 
like    the    modern    standard    lamp    or    were  portable  and 
stood  upon  a  table. 

(3)  The  vindicta  was  strictly  the  ceremonial  rod  with 
which    a    master    touched    his    slave    on    giving    him    his 
freedom.     It  is  by  analogy  used  for  any  act  of  dismissal 
or  self-protection. 

(4)  The  carnarium   was  either  a  larder  (or  store-cup- 
board) or  in  poorer  houses  simply  a  framework  of  •wood 
from    which   joints  hung  till  required.      The  fork  was  a 
long  implement  such  as  butchers  still  use  for  unhooking 
the    meat   and  bringing  it  into  reach  (cf.  chh.   CXXXV 
and  CXXXVI). 

(5)  Literally  wooden  slippers  or  shoes. 

CHAPTER  XCVI 

(1)  A  difficult  phrase  :  "I  was  recommending  (approving) 
their  advocacy".  Cicero  uses  the  word  advocatio  for  the 


NOTES  313 

whole  body  of  lawyers  on  one  side:  hence  my  version. 
Apparently  the  phrase  is  taken  from  the  courts.  Another 
reading  omits  the  words  "  velut .  .  .  reflebam  "  and  reads 
"  commodabam  "  for  "  commendabam  ",  i.e.  "I  was  giving 
suitable  support  to  the  punishment  of  Eumolpus". 

CHAPTER  XCVII 

(1)  One    of   the    public   slaves  to  whom  allusion  has 
been  made  elsewhere.    They  formed  a  kind  of  very  inferior 
municipal    service.      Heralds    or    criers    (praeconet)    were 
likewise  low-grade  public  servants— apparently  freedmen 
as  a  rule— who  acted  as   the  mouthpiece  of  magistrates, 
imperial  and  municipal.      The  position  was  lucrative,  no 
doubt— especially  as  they  also  acted  as  auctioneers— but 
it    precluded  subsequent  election  to  municipal  office  (by 
a  Lex  Julia,  cf.  Cic.  ad  Fam.,  VII.   18.2). 

(2)  Gito  was,  in  other  words,  to  place  himself  between 
the    bedding   and  the  cross-straps  upon  which  it  rested. 
For    the    reference    to    Odysseus  (Ulysses)  and  the  ram 
see    Homer,    Odywey,    IX.    426    sqq. :    Odysseys  and  his 
followers    first    blinded    the    Cyclops    and    then    escaped 
from    the    cavern    by    clinging    each    one  to  the  belly  of 
one  of  his  rams. 

(3)  Oppeadu.la.tu4   is  a  rare  post-classical  word  derived 
from  oh  and  peMulu^  a  bolt.      Cf.  App.  Jf.  I.  p.  112.11  ; 
Amm.   31.13.15,   in  both  cases  with  ianua. 

(4)  I.  e.  pretending  to  assume  that  Gito  was  still  with 
Ascyltus. 

CHAPTER  XCVIII 

(1)  The  Latin  is  barundo  a  reed  of  cane.      The  sense, 
however,    postulates    a    technical    use  which  is  provided 
by    Plautus,    Stick.,    2.2.23,    where    barundo   is  conjoined 
with  Acopa,  a  "  besom"  made  of  twigs.     Scinipbet  or  ctnifej, 
literally    a    stinging-insect  (Gr.  Gwlnsg  or  Kvlnsg)  in   the 
ecclesiastical  writers,  is  presumably  used  by  analogy  for 
the  bristle  or  twig  of  a  similar  implement. 

Gito  managed  not  to  sneeze  or  wince.  De  Guerle's 
French  version  prefers  the  literal  translation  punauei 
(bed-bugs). 

(2)  The  author's  knowledge  of  contemporary  colloqui- 


314    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

alisms  and  his  capacity  to  adapt  his  -words  to  the  characters 
forbid  the  supposition  that  this  high-flown  apostrophe 
from  the  lips  of  a  sixteen-year-old  slave  is  an  accidental 
incongruity.  Turgid  utterances  by  burglars  and  stable- 
boys  are  not  unknown  at  the  crises  of  modern  melodramas. 

CHAPTER  XCIX 

(1)  Nitere  to  shine,  be  sleek,  is  analogous,  when  used 
of  scenery,  to  our  "  smiling"  landscape.     It  implies  artifice 
and    cultivation.      Similarly    the   sophistication  of  culture 
leads  to  the  use  of  nitidiui  for  the  smart  man-about-town, 
the  "polished"  product. 

(2)  Prfyudium  is  a  doubtful  reading  (Biicheler).     The 
word    is   familiar  in  Plautus  and  Cicero  for  a  shameful 
(derived  from  pudor)  action  or  person :  but  the  connexion 
with    a    signal    equivalent    to    "  all    aboard ",    or   "  flying 
the    Blue    Peter",    is    obscure.      L.    and   S.   suggest  it  is 
a  vulgar  form  of  propediem  (prope  diem)   "quick  march". 
Properandum  "we  must  hurry",  is  the  reading  of  Tornaesius. 
The  sense  is  obvious. 

(3)  These  stars  were  presumably  the  Dioscuri,  Castor 
and  Pollux,   the  special  patrons  of  seafarers  (Hor.,   Od., 
I.    3.2;    Hygin,    Poet.    Aitron.,    II.   22).      They  were  the 
sons  of  Leda  and  Tyndareus  (or  Zeus)  and  brothers  of 
Helen.      They  are  specially  renowned  for  their  physical 
prowess  (Castor  as  a  horseman,   Pollux  as  a  boxer)  and 
for  their  brotherly  affection,  and  were  ultimately  re-warded 
by  being  placed  among  the  stars  as  Gemini,  the  Twins ; 
Poseidon  -was  said  to  have  given  them  power  over  wind 
and  -wave.      Oddly  enough   they  were  specially  honoured 
at    Sparta    where    their    symbols  accompanied  the  kings 
in    -war,    though    the    Spartans    were    peculiarly    averse 
from  overseas  enterprise. 

CHAPTER  C 

(1)  Cotutralum  papp'u  is  the  raised  planking  which 
made  a  sort  of  deck  or  bridge  over  the  stern.  Such  a 
deck  implies,  of  course,  a  cabin  below.  Apparently  the 
two  parries  are  to  be  pictured  as  rolled  up  in  rugs  at 
opposite  sides  of  this  deck,  unless  perhaps  Lichas  and 


NOTES  315 

Tryphaena  are  below  or  in  a  deckhouse.      The  point  is 
fortunately  not  material. 

(2)  Tryphaena  is  represented  as  an  exile— 'presumably 
on  account  of  her  evil  ways.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  several  ladies  of  the  imperial  house  were  banished 
to  small  islands  for  the  same  reason.  It  has  been  argued 
that  for  exulctn  (exile)  we  should  read  uxorem  (wife), 
assuming  perhaps  that  the  alleged  wife  Doris  of  (the 
spurious)  ch.  XI  has  been  divorced. 

CHAPTER  CI 

(1)  A  curious  instance  of  the  great  age  of  a  common 
metaphor.      The  Latin  idiom  is  literally  the  English  phrase 
and  the  actual  word  is  com.moda.re,  parent  of  the  English 
"  accommodation "  in   the  sense  of  a  loan. 

(2)  Hannibal's  successful  strategy  against  their  generals 
in  the   Second   Punic  \Var  roused  the  baffled  Romans  to 
A  high  pitch  of  moral  indignation  against  his  underhand 
ways,   and  the  term   "  Punic  honour"  became  a  synonym 
for  mean  mendacity.      We  may  compare  "  perfide  Albion  " 
or  better  still  our  pious  desire  that  the  "knavish  tricks" 
of  our  enemies  may  be  divinely   "frustrated". 

(3)  The  words  used  are  familia,   the  general  term  for 
a  household  including  kinsman  and  slaves,  and  negotiant, 
that    which    has    to    do    with    commerce,    and   especially 
banking.     It  seems  reasonable  that  this  phrase  means  all 
the  personnel  of  a  business-house.     Lichas  evidently  did 
a  considerable  carrying  trade  between  Rome  and  Tarentum, 
along    the    coast:    he  would  require  clerks,  bookkeepers 
and  the  like.      This  seems  better  than  the  view  (e.  g.  of 
De  Guerle)  that  Lichas  was  carrying  a  cargo  of  slaves 
(5.  e.  familia)  to  be  sold  in   Tarentum. 

(4)  The    Cyclops    story    has    already   been  mentioned 
(ch.    XCVII,    n.    2).      Lichas  is  whimsically  likened  by 
Eumolpus   to   the  awe-inspiring  man-eating  giant,  by  way 
of  mocking  the  fears  of  Encolpius,  the  grounds  for  which 
are  as  yet  unknown  to  Eumolpus.     It  may  be  added  here 
that  the  Cyclops  of  literature  is  so-called  ("  Round-eyed"  : 
cf.   the   "Saucer-eyed"   of  the  fairy  tales)  because  he  is 
represented  as  having  a  large  solitary  eye  in   the  centre 
of  his  forehead.      He  and  his  kind  are   the  colossal  can- 


316    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

nibat  shepherds  of  early  imagination,  represented  generally 
as  inhabiting  Sicily:  their  passions  are  stirred  by  the 
woodland  nymphs  and  hence  they  came  into  conflict  with 
more  human  heroes  (cf.  the  story  of  Acis,  Polyphemus 
and  Galatea).  They  represent  on  the  one  hand  the  crude 
force  of  nature  (so  the  Hesiodic  list,  Brontes,  Steropes, 
Arges,  i.  e.  thunder,  lightning  and  "electric"  fire);  on 
the  other  hand  they  are  the  primitive  artificers.  Hence 
the  use  of  the  term  "  Cyclopean  "  for  the  most  ancient 
architecture  of  the  Mediterranean  area.  The  general 
sense  of  the  term  thus  points  to  the  old  belief  that  such 
remains  were  the  work  of  an  early  race  powerful  phy- 
sically but  at  an  early  stage  of  intellectual  development. 
The  term  connotes  architecturally  the  rough,  unshaped 
stones  which  retain  their  position  by  sheer  weight  without 
aid  of  mortar  or  rivet.  The  Cyclopes  work  in  the 
subterranean  forges  of  volcanic  Sicily,  and  are,  as  it 
were,  first  cousins  of  the  Titans.  (A  very  full  article 
in  Dar.-Sag.  by  L.  de  Ronchaud  contains  all  references 
and  gives  illustrations.) 

(5)  The  term  is  "  archpirate  "  (Forcellini,  capltano  dicor- 
jari),  which  occurs  also  in  Cic.  Off,  II.  11.     It  is  Greek  in 
origin;   a  "  pirate"  is  literally  one  who  "  makes  attempts  ", 
i.  e.  an  adventurer,  and  especially  by  sea  (though  Shake- 
speare speaks  of  "  land-rats  "  as  "  pirates  ").     It  is  curious 
that    the    word    "pirate"   (which  even  in  Greek  is  late, 
and  apparently  confined  to  Polybius,  Strabo  and  Plutarch) 
should    have  so  limited  its  meaning.      Piracy  was  at  all 
times  a  serious  problem  to  the  ancient  navigator,  and  on 
several  occasions  (e.  g.  by  Pompey  the  Great  in  67  B.  C.) 
attempts  to  root  out  the  robbers  were  made  on  a  large 
scale.      Though  Pompey  had  ample  powers  and  succeeded 
not    only    in    breaking    up   the  piratical  strongholds,   but 
also    in    settling    the    offenders  in  towns,  we  see  that  it 
was    an    easy    matter    for    Sextus    Pompeius  to  take  up 
privateering  during  the  early  years  of  Augustus.      Tacitus 
(Agrlcola  VII)  refers  to   Otho's  fleet  acting  in  69  A.  D. 
on    a    sort    of   roving    semi-piratical    commission  against 
Vitellius  in  the  Gulf  of  Genoa,   and  actually  seizing  by 
force  some  estates  owned  by  Agricola's  mother  who  lost 
her  life  during  the  raid. 

(6)  The    exact  sense  is  doubtful:   "curved"  harbours 


NOTES  317 

is  the  strict  translation,  but  whether  the  "curve"  is  to  be 
understood  vertically  (i.  e.  deep)  or  horizontally  in  the 
sense  of  a  narrow  harbour  as  opposed  to  an  open 
roadstead,  I  do  not  feel  sure.  The  point  is  sound  in 
either  case :  perhaps  the  text  is  corrupt. 

(7)  Romans  of  good  position  regarded  as  effeminate 
the  wearing  of  headgear  other  than  helmets.  Only  those 
who  were  ill  would  consent  to  go  "  covered",  except 
when  hunting  or  under  specially  exposed  conditions. 
Cicero  (de  Sen.  X  ad  fin.)  says  in  compliment  to  Mas- 
sinissa  "  nullo  imbre,  nullo  frigore  adduci  ut  capite  operto 
sit".  Hence,  presumably,  the  wearing  of  headgear  (or 
rather  perhaps  the  wrapping  of  the  cloak  round  the 
head)  by  Encolpius  and  Gito  would  at  once  suggest 
illness  and  invite  sympathetic  attention. 

CHAPTER  CII 

(1)  The   Latin  term  Acapba  is  originally  Greek  (literally 
"dug-out");     it    meant    originally    a    boat    made    of    a 
hollowed-out    tree-trunk.      Here    it    means    a  small  boat 
fastened  by  a  cable  to  the  stern  of  a  sailing-ship,  as  in 
Plautus,   Rudeiu,  prol.  75,  where  two  ladies  in  terror  leap 
from    a    wrecked  ship  into  a  dinghy  (so  I.  2.74   "  I  see 
two  unhappy  women  sitting  by  themselves  in  a  dinghy  "). 
In   Hor.  Od.  III.  29.62,  we  read  of  the  sensible  merchant 
who,   being  -wrecked,  does  not  waste  time  bemoaning  his 
losses,    but    with    the  aid  of  his   "  two-oared  skiff"   (gig 
or  dinghy)  makes  for    the  shore.      Cicero  ad.  Att.  X.  10.5 
has  lintriculum  ("little  wherry")  in  the  same  sense.      The 
term  is  also  used  for  a  fishing  boat  {p'ucatoria)  in  Just. 
II.  13.9. 

(2)  The   Latin  AoliduA  (i.  e.  nummuA,  coin)  is  the  equi- 
valent of  aureuA,  a  gold  coin  worth  about  25  denarii,  i.  e. 
roughly  an   English  sovereign.      The  same  term  was  used 
for  Constan tine's  chief  coin. 

(3)  The  reference  is  presumably   to  an  episode  in  one 
of   the   lost    books.      It    has    no   obvious  connexion  with 
any  of  the  extant  fragments. 

(•4)  Lewis  and  Short  say  that  this  refers  to  the  im- 
mobility and  taciturnity  of  statues :  it  has  probably  a 


318    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

more  explicit  reference   to   the  methods  adopted  in  trans- 
porting large  statues. 

(5)  The    term  atramentum  is  properly  applied  to  any 
black    liquid    (Cic.,    N.  D.,    II.    50.127/80  describes  the 
substance,    Sepia,    exuded    by    the    cuttle-fish,    and  used 
as  writing-ink).      It  is   applied   to  fluid"  used  by  painters, 
of   \vhich    the    chief   ingredient    -was    soot.     Apelles,  we 
read,    washed  his  pictures  with  a  pigment  of  this  kind, 
which    not    only    toned   the  colours,   but  is  said  to  have 
made    a    more    durable  surface.      The  most  common  use 
of   the    term    is    for    writing-ink,    composed   of  soot  and 
gum    (ferrumeri)    in    the    proportion  of  three  to  one.     It 
was  viscous  in  quality,  and  though  it  lasted  -well  it  could 
be    rubbed    out    with    a    sponge.      Inkbottles    of   various 
kinds  have  been  found :   Eumolpus,  as  a  poet,  who  might 
need  to  record  an  inspiration  at  any  moment,  presumably 
carried    one    fastened    to   his  girdle—a  plan  adopted  by 
Eastern    scribes.      The    word    "ink"    comes    from    Lat. 
encaujtum,  the  purple  fluid  used  by  the  later  Emperors : 
the    term  is  of  Greek  origin  meaning   "burned  in",  i.  e. 
encaustic.      Prof.   Flinders   Petrie  has  discovered  an  ink- 
written  papyrus  which  he  dates  2500   B.  C. 

(6)  Gito  very  sensibly  ridicules  the  idea  that  a  Roman 
or    a    Greek    would    be    taken    for   an   Ethiopian  simply 
because  he  blackened  his   body.      Ethopian  slaves  would 
be  quite  familiar  to  a   Roman  merchant;   the  black  skin 
is    but    one   of  many  differences  between  the  negro  and 
the    European :    the    same  is  true  of  circumcision  in  the 
case    of   Jews,    the    wearing   of  ear-rings  in  the  case  of 
Arabs,    the    light    complexion    of   the    Gauls.      Thus    the 
author    of    the    jfloretum    (?  Virgil,  who  is  said  to  have 
translated  it  from  a  poem  by  his  Greek  teacher  Parthenius) 
describes  an  Ethiopian  woman  as  "  of  African  race,  -whose 
•whole  appearance  bears  witness  to  her  native  land,  -with 
curly  hair,   thick-lipped,  and  dark  of  hue  "  ;  he  also  refers 
to    their    large    feet.     This    passage    is   quite  possibly  in 
Petronius's    mind    -when    he    makes    Gito    illustrate    the 
difficulty    of    the    proposed    disguise.     It    is    at    least    a 
coincidence  that  the  Roman  general  who  defeated  Queen 
Candace  in  23   B.  C.  and  pursued  her  troops  as  far  as 
Napata  was  a  certain   C.    Petronius,   perhaps  the  father 
or  the  grandfather  of  the  Petronius  who  wrote  the  Satyricon. 


NOTES  319 

Circumcision  is  not  peculiar  to  the  Jews,  though  it  is, 
of  course,  one  of  their  most  ancient  practices,  attributed 
by  Geneni  XVII  to  the  age  of  Abraham.  In  Joihua  V, 
it  is  represented  as  having  been  instituted  by  Joshua  in 
order  to  "  roll  away  the  reproach"  of  being  uncircumcised 
in  the  land  of  the  Egyptians,  who  must  therefore  have 
been  circumcised.  Herod.  (II.  36)  states  that  the  practice 
is  Egyptian  is  origin :  it  is,  however,  very  wide-spread, 
•whether  as  a  hygienic  precaution  or  as  a  religious,  and 
especially  pre-connubial,  rite  (see  I.  Abrahams,  in  Ency. 
Brit.  Xlth  Ed.  <).  v.  and  authorities  there  quoted). 

The  practice  of  mutilating  the  lobe  of  the  ear  for  the 
purpose  of  suspending  adornments  or  amulets  of  various 
kinds  is  similarly  wide-spread.  Plautus,  PaenuluA,  V.  3, 
refers  to  the  "ringed  ears"  of  the  Carthaginians.  In 
Rome,  however,  the  wearing  of  such  decorations  was 
limited  to  women ;  men  who  so  adorned  themselves  were 
criticized  as  aping  an  oriental  practice  (cf.  Juvenal.  I.  104, 
"  a  man  born  near  the  Euphrates,  as  is  shown  by  the 
"soft  windows",  i.  e.  effeminate  holes,  "in  my  ears"). 
Among  Roman  -women,  ear-rings  of  the  most  expensive 
kind  (especially  of  pearls)  were  worn  (Seneca,  de  Ben. 
VII.  9A) :  it  is  amusing  to  read  in  Pliny  that  Antonia, 
wife  of  Drusus,  caused  a  pair  to  be  attached  to  her 
favorite  lamprey.  Many  examples  are  to  be  seen  in  the 
British  Museum. 

The  light  complexion  of  the  inhabitants  of  Gaul  was 
very  noticeable  to  the  swarthy  peoples  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean districts :  it  was  even  held  that  the  name  is  derived 
from  the  Greek  gala,  milk  ("  ignea  mens  Gallis,  et  lactea 
corpora,  nomen  a  candore  datum "). 

The  inhabitants  of  modern  Abyssinia,  partly  Hamitic, 
partly  Semitic,  preserve  the  thick  lip  which  is  characteristic 
of  the  negroid  type. 

(7)  The  calamtjtrum  (-er)  was  a  curling-iron  or  crisping- 
pin  (L.   and   S.).      In  an  inscription  (Inter.  Mural.  991.2) 
we  read  of  freedwomen  who  made  a  business  of  curling 
hair.      The    curling    of   hair  among  men  was  a  mark  of 
effeminacy  (Cic.  Sal.,  VIII.   18;  past  R.  in  Sen.  VI.  13). 

(8)  The  habit  of  disfiguring  the  face  with  scars  with 
a  view  to  producing  a  fierce  truculent  aspect  is  common 
among  low-grade  fighting  barbarians.    The  German  student 


320    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

often  bears  scars  on  the  side  of  the  forehead,  generally 
as  a  result  of  duels,  but  sometimes,  it  is  said,  self-inflicted. 

(9)  Almost  all  the  negro  peoples  are  characterized  by 
small  calves  and  large  ankle-bones  and  heels.  They 
have  a  rolling-gait  and  walk  on  the  outside  of  the  foot 
so  that  the  bones  are  pressed  towards  the  ground.  This 
is  one  of  the  respects  in  which  they  are  nearer  to  the 
anthropoid  apes. 

CHAPTER  CHI 

(1)  It    is    not    a    little    curious    that    Petronius  should 
have    put    such    a   sentiment  into   the  lips  of  a  man  like 
Eumolpus.      He    may    have  been  mocking  the   Stoics,   to 
whom  suicide  was  not  necessarily  a  sin.      Cato's  suicide 
after-  Utica    is  called  by   Horace   "a  noble  death",  and 
very  generally  (e.  g.   by  Seneca  and  Pliny)  the  question 
was   regarded  as  one  for  personal  decision  under  parti- 
cular  circumstances.      Hopeless  and  prolonged  illness  or 
any   conditions  which  finally  prevented  a  man  from  the 
exercise     of    his    best    capacity    were    to    the    moralists 
adequate    ground    for    suicide    (Sen.,    Ep.,    LVIII.    36) : 
mere  headstrong  self-murder  was  culpable.     In  a  period 
like  that  of  Nero's  later  years  even  the  philosopher  might 
well    conclude    that    life   was  too  degraded  to  be  worth 
continuance  (cf.   Marcus  Aurelius,  JHed.,  X.  8).     To  find 
Eumolpus   categorically  condemning  suicide  as  cowardly 
is    very    striking.      (For    authorities    on    the    subject  and 
instances  see  Mayor's,  PLiny,  III.  p.  114;  students  should 
also  read   Lucian's  de  Morte  Peregrlnl  wherein  the  author 
tells    the    story    of   the  self-immolation  of  one  whom  he 
regarded  as   an  impostor.) 

(2)  On  the  razor  see  ch.  XCIV,  n.  3. 

(3)  The    shaving    of   the    eyebrows    -was    a    mark    of 
disgrace    inflicted    on    a    disobedient    slave.      So    Cicero 
(pro.  Roac.   Com.  VII.   20)  says  that  the  head  of  Fannius 
Chaerea,     "  smacks    of    evil-doing    and    cries    aloud    his 
cunning"    because    the    eyebrows    as    well    as    the   head 
are  shaved. 

(4)  The     brand    (iwla,    Aligma),    like    other    forms    of 
permanent  mutilation,  has  a  long  history  as  a  device  to 
prevent  an  evil-doer  from  living  down   a  "  previous  con- 


NOTES  321 

viction ".  In  Rome  runaway  slaves  and  those  detected 
in  thieving  were  branded  on  the  forehead  with  the 
letter  F  (Greek  3>),  i.  e.  fugitivut,  fur.  Such  slaves  were 
technically  known  as  notati,  uucrtpti,  litterati.  The  punish- 
ment was  made  illegal  by  Constantine  on  Christian 
grounds— which,  however,  did  not  hinder  its  resumption 
in  more  enlightened  days. 

(5)  This  refers  to  the  fact  that  sailors,  when  a  wreck 
seemed  inevitable,  used  to  make  an  offering  to  the  sea- 
gods  of  hair  and  beard  (see  Sommer  in  Pauly-Wissowa, 
s.  v.  Haaropjer).  Hence  to  shave  on  a  ship  unnecessarily 
was  to  invite  a  storm  gratuitously.  Similar  dedications 
(an.atbem.ata)  took  place  if  a  sailor  was  saved  from  a 
storm  (e.  g.  Juv.  XII.  81). 

CHAPTER  CIV 

(1)  The  reading  is  not  certain,  but  Bvicheler's  proposal 
makes    excellent    sense.      The    "Neptune"    would    be    a 
statue    or    a    painting.      Baiae,    10    miles   \V.  of  Naples 
on   the  Gulf  of  Puteoli,   was  a  famous  resort  of  wealthy 
nobles    in    the    days    of    the    later    Republic.      There  are 
many    remains    of   villas    and    public  buildings.      A  lady 
of    Tryphaena's    type    would  naturally  be  quite  familiar 
with   the  luxurious  life   of  the   Roman   Brighton. 

(2)  This    reference    to    Epicurus    is    obscure :    and  the 
ensuing    poem    is    included  by  Biicheler  as  no.  XXX  of 
the   Fragments.      I  see  no  strong  reason  for  not  admitting 
it  here,  as  it  does  more  or  less  fit  in  with  the  introductory 
words.      Considering   the  many  cases  in  which  Petronius 
allows  his  characters   to  make  mistakes,  it  is  immaterial 
whether  the  views  expressed  are  in  fact  strictly  Epicurean. 
Epicurus  was  largely  indebted  for  his  philosophy  to  the 
atomism    of    Democritus ;    as    a  rationalist,   who  forbade 
his  pupils  to  search  for  mystical  explanations  of  pheno- 
mena where  physical  ones  could  be  imagined,  he  naturally 
regarded    dreams    as    being    physical    in    origin.       Here 
Eumolpus  quotes   a  view  which  likewise  denies  to  dreams 
any    transcendental  significance.      The  dreams  of  Lichas 
and  Tryphaena  merely  represented  their  waking  desires, 
as  evidenced  by  the  conversation  over-night. 


21 


322    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 
CHAPTER  CV 

(1)  This   passage   presents  difficulties.      Biicheler  reads 
"  nee  in  eodem   futurus  navigio"  :  others  "  necnon  in  .  .  .". 
The  difficulty  of   "  necnon  "   is   that  it  is  equivalent  to  a 
strong  affirmative,  and  that,  therefore,  the  following  "  sed" 
(adversative)  is  obscure  (though  not  impossible).    Eumolpus 
is  trying  to  explain  how  he  came  to  violate  sailors'  custom 
by  having  his   slaves  shaved  on  board  without  the  excuse 
of    a    threatened    wreck,    and    so   to  bring  an  evil  omen 
upon    the  passengers,   including,   of  course,  himself.      He 
says    "  I   didn't  want  to  make   the  ship  look  like  a  prison 
by    having    about  me  two  frowsy-headed  slaves.      \Vhy 
then    did    I    risk    shaving    them  on  board?    Well,  I  did 
risk  it  (i.  e.   took  no  auspices),   although  I  -was  to  travel 
in    the  same  ship.      It  would  have  been  very  wrong  on 
my    part    to    let    them    have  their  hair  so  long  that  you 
others  wouldn't  have   seen  their  marks  of  disgrace  ".     He 
then   tries   to  win   sympathy  by  saying  how  he  has  been 
swindled    by    the    two    slaves.      I    do    not  see  now  Mr. 
Heseltine  (Loeb  edn.)  justifies  his  translation  "  I  was  not 
doing  anything  unlucky"  (?  mihi"  to  my  disadvantage"). 
The   Thedauriw  Linguae  Lalinac,  vol.  2,   col.   1546,  1.  -42, 
compares  this  use  of  auApiclum  facere  with  that  in  Horace, 
Ep.  I.   1.86,    "if  excessive  greed  sets  him  on  to  it",  both 
being  under  the  sub-heading  for  audpicium  used  without 
special    significance    of    good    or    bad.       Apparently    the 
excuse  was  for  all  practical  purposes  accepted;   but,  on 
the  off  chance  that  the  ships'   guardian  angel  might  not 
be    satisfied    and    to    appease    the    ignorant    sailors,   the 
supposed  slaves  were  to  be  flogged— a  natural  precaution 
too    trifling  to  be  worth  discussing  between   the  captain 
and   Eumolpus. 

(2)  In   Sparta,   capacity  to  endure  physical  pain  was 
a    prime    virtue.       The    courage    of   boys    entering   upon 
manhood  was   tested  by  a  flogging  so  severe  as  sometimes 
to    cause    death.       Physical    training    was    imposed  upon 
men  and  women  alike,   and  every  step  was  taken  which 
was    thought    likely    to   maintain  the  breed.      Hence  the 
term   "  Spartan"  for  any  system  which  excludes  physical 
comfort.       For    the    same    reason    the    Spartans    proper 
(Spartiates)  were  rigorously  limited  in  choice  of  wives: 
hence  nobilita.6,  privilege  of  breed. 


NOTES  323 

(3)  Ulysses  (Odysseus),  according  to  Homer  XIX.  473, 
upon  returning  home  to  Ithaca  from  the  Trojan  war  and 
his  -wanderings  about  the"  Mediterranean,  -was  recognized 
by  his  old  nurse  Euryclea  -who  was  instructed  by  Penelope 
to  -wash  the  feet  of  the  unknown  guest  (1.  357). 

CHAPTER  CVI 

(1)  A  technical  term  in  painting  for  shading  in  figures 
prior  to  the  final  delineation  (Forcellini,  s.  v.  adumbro). 
\Vhen  a  politician  makes  a  preliminary  statement  of  his 
programme,  the  journalist  thus  says  he  is  "adumbrating" 
his  policy. 

CHAPTER  CVII 

(1)  There    have    been  found  small  metal  discs  which 
used    to    be    attached  by  a  chain  round  a  slave's  neck : 
they    bear    a    legend    which    makes    the    slave    state  his 
master's    name    and    address    and  ask  to  be  taken  back 
if    he    runs    away.       In    the  room  of  Greek  and   Roman 
life    at    the    British    Museum  there  is   a  specimen  -which 
bears   the  legend. 

(2)  Intervertere  is  a  technical  legal  term  for  the  crime 
of  intercepting  and  appropriating  on  its  "way  a  debt  due 
to    another.      Thus    we    find    in    Suet.    VlieLL,    "  quorum 
publica    vectigalia    interverterat",     "whose    payments  he 
had  intercepted". 

(3)  In    point    of   fact    baldness    waa    regarded    by  the 
Romans  as  a  pitiful  affliction.     Julius  Caesar's  hair  grew 
very  thin,   and  he  did  his  utmost  by  combing  it  straight 
forward  to  conceal  the  fact.     The  famous  British  Museum 
bust   shows  this  clearly.      Suet.  (Caet.  45)  says  that  he 
was    extremely    sensitive    on    the    point.      Among    many 
peoples  (e.  g.   the  Jews)  a  shaven  poll  was  a  conventional 
symbol  of  profound  grief. 

(•4)  The  word  jalamandra  is  said  to  be  of  Greek 
origin.  It  is  applied  to  a  kind  of  lizard  which,  according 
to  Pliny,  appears  only  in  heavy  rain,  and  is  so  cold 
that,  like  ice,  it  extinguishes  fire  at  a  touch ;  if  it  comes 
into  contact  with  the  human  body,  all  the  hairs  fall  out 
(so  here).  It  poisons  all  the  fruit  of  a  tree  -which  it 
climbs,  and  any  persons  who  eat  the  fruit  die  of  friglda 


324    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

VIA  as  though  poisoned  by  aconite  (Pliny  X.  67.86.188). 
The  -word  exutdlt,  literally  "burnt  out",  implies  that  its 
action  is  analogous  to  that  of  fire  :  it  is  quite  commonly 
used  metaphorically  (of  grief,  pain,  etc.)  and  there  is  no 
need  to  change  to 


CHAPTER  CVIII 

(1)  The    precise    meaning    is    not    clear.       Perhaps    it 
means    that    the    partisans    of    either    side    grew    hotter 
when     Encolpius'     face    assumed    a    mottled    and    more 
•wretched  appearance. 

(2)  See  ch.  XCIV  (last  paragraph). 

(3)  The   terms  here   used  are  those  strictly  appropriate 
to  warfare  proper.     The  caducealor  was  the  herald  bearing 
the  symbol  of  peace,   namely  an  olive   branch,   entwined 
•with    garlands,    afterwards    with  serpents.      The  term  is 
really  applied  not  to   Roman  heralds   but  to  Greeks,  the 
•word    caduceum    being    a    Romanized  form  of  the   Greek 


(A)  The  special  deity  to  whom  a  vessel  was  dedicated 
was  represented  by  a  figure  or  emblem.  As  the  olive 
branch  was  the  symbol  of  Mercury,  and  Mercury  was 
the  god  of  merchants  (see  ch.  LXVII,  n.  3),  presumably 
Lichas  had  a  symbol  of  this  deity  as  an  ornament  at 
the  bow  or  the  stern  of  his  vessel.  Cf.  above  ch.  CV. 

(5)  Referring    to    the    story  of  the  Trojan   Paris  who 
robbed    Menelaus    of   his    -wife    Helen    and    so    brought 
about    the    Trojan    \Var.       The    idea    that    a    ship    was 
rendered  accursed  in  the  sight  of  heaven  by  the  presence 
of  a  passenger  stained  by  crime  is  common  in  antiquity 
(cf.   the  story  of  Jonah). 

(6)  Medea,    fleeing    from    Colchis    -with    Jason   in   the 
Argo,   is  related  to  have  slain  her  brother  Absyrtus  and 
thrown    him    overboard    so    as     to    delay    her    pursuers. 
Subsequently    she    slew  her  children   by  Jason  when   he 
deserted  her. 

CHAPTER  CIX 

(1)  Petronius,  in  a  whimsical  spirit,  sets  forth  the 
agreement  in  solemn  legal  phraseology,  such  as  was  used 
in  treaties  between  one  state  and  another.  The  penalties 


NOTES  325 

or  fines  imposed  (100  and  200  denarii)  are  high,  and 
are  expressed  in  the  spirit  of  the  dean  of  a  certain 
college  -who  once  put  up  a  notice  that  members  of  the 
college  might  ride  a  bicycle  round  the  quadrangle  on  a 
payment  of  (?)  £  3. 

(2)  The    word  is  fiucuia  (which  is  allied  to  furca,  a 
fork    with    a    long    handle) :    it    is    applied   to  Neptune's 
trident,    and    to  the   tridents  of  Nereus  and  the  Tritons. 
Perhaps    primarily    regarded    as    the    goad    with    which 
Neptune  urged  on  his  horses,  it  was  naturally  associated 
with    sea-gods    in    connexion    with    the    spearing  of  fish. 
There    are    many    references    in    classical   authors   to   the 
sport  of  angling  (e.g.  in  Greek,   the  21st  Idyll  of  Theo- 
critus,   Plutarch's    story    of    the    match   between  Antony 
and    Cleopatra,    the    treatise    Halieutica    by   Oppian,   ca. 
1 69    A.  D. ;    in    Latin,    Ovid's    fragmentary    Halleuticon, 
Martial's   Epigram  at)  Pidcatorem,  Pliny's  Natural  H'utory 
Bk.    IX,    Ausonius's  stfodella) :   a  convenient  summary  is 
contained  in   Mr.   Hugh   Sheringham's  art.  Angling  in  the 
Ency.  Brit.    Ed.  XI.     The  use  of  hook  and  line  is  referred 
to    as    early    as    Homer  who,   in  OdyAAey  XII.   251,   uses 
it    as    an    illustration    to    explain  how  Scylla  seized  and 
bore  away   the  companions  of  Odysseus.     I  do  not  know 
what    sort    of   fish    it    would    be    possible   to  spear  from 
the    deck    of   a    seagoing    cargo-boat,    nor    is    there    ap- 
parently any  other  use   of  the   term  Jiucina  in  this  exact 
connexion. 

(3)  The    catching    of    small    birds   (aucupium)  was  re- 
cognized in   Rome  both  as  a  sport  and  as  a  trade.      All 
sorts  of  snares  were  used,   but  the  favourite  device  was 
the  one  mentioned  here.      It  seems  (Martial  IX.  55)  that 
the    instrument    was    a    reed  so  jointed  that  it  could  be 
shortened  and  lengthened  at  will  ("  crescente  arundine"): 
the  extreme  portions  were   smeared  with  lime   ("  pinguis 
et    implicitas    virga  teneret  aves ").      Cf.   ch.   XL  above, 
where,   as  seems   to  have  been  most  commonly  the  case, 
the  birds  caught  are   thrushes :   here  of  course  they  were 
sea-birds.      The    vivid    description    of    the  feathers  is  an 
excellent  example  of  Petronius's  admirable  sense  of  detail. 

(•4)  This  was  evidently  a  definite  mark  of  affection ; 
as  it  is  the  obvious  meaning  of  the  Latin  it  need  not  be 
otherwise  understood.  De  Guerle  takes  from  Gaius 


326    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

Fortunatus  the  story  of  the  lady  sitting  at  table  with 
three  lovers  who  gave  a  kiss  to  one,  a  garland  to  another, 
and  to  the  third  the  remainder  of  her  own  glass  of  wine 
as  signifying  her  preference  for  him.  Ovid,  Art  Am., 
I.  575,  recommends  the  lover  to  be  the  first  to  take  and 
drain  the  wine-cup  put  down  by  the  object  of  his  affec- 
tions. After  drinking  a  toast  a  guest  would  throw  the 
remainder  of  his  wine  under  the  table  as  a  libation  to 
heaven  to  prevent  ill-luck.  This  survives  in  the  habit  of 
upturning  a  drinking  vessel  ostensibly  to  show  that  the 
toast  has  been  worthily  honoured. 

(5)  Another    of    Petronius's    admirable    bits    of   light 
verse.      The  first  six  lines  in   the  original  are  very  pro- 
perly   in    elegiac    verse :    then  -when   the  burlesque  elegy 
is  over,   he  turns   to  a  lyric  metre  as  he  leads  up  to  the 
epigram.      The  irritation  implied  in    Encolpius's  comment 
that  the  poem  is    "inept"   is  life-like. 

(6)  Apollo    and    Diana    are    the    favourite    types    of 
lightness  and  beauty.      Conceivably,  since  they  represent 
the  sun  and  the  moon,   they  were  suggested  to  Petronius 
by    the    picture    of   the    bald    round    heads  of  Encolpius 
and  Gito. 

(7)  Strictly    "  the  round  garden-tuber  which  owes  its 
birth    to    water"    (the    wave).       The    tuber    is    a  sort  of 
mushroom:   tuber  terrae,   truffles  (Juv.  XIV.  7),   or  mole- 
hill, a  term  of  abuse. 

CHAPTER  CX 

(1)  An  entertaining  passage  from  De  Guerle's  Eloge 
de  Perruquet,  is  quoted  by  the  author  of  the  note  in  De 
Guerle's  PelroniuJ.  The  Latin  word  corymbion  means 
literally  "shaped  like  ivy-leaves",  apparently  a  technical 
term  for  a  particular  kind  of  wig  which  covered  the 
whole  head.  Enquiry  has  failed  to  discover  any  similar 
term  in  the  technology  of  the  modern  perruquier:  most 
of  the  terms  in  use  (of  which  there  is  a  surprising 
number)  signify  only  supplementary  adornment  which  in 
Gito's  case  would  hardly  have  rendered  him  less  ridi- 
culous. The  term  exists  nowhere  else  in  extant  Latin  or 
Greek.  References  to  wigs  will  be  found  in  Becker's 
Gallic,  Excursus  II,  Scene  8.  Ovid,  Ard.  Am.  III.  165. 


NOTES  327 

has  "  Femina  procedit  densissima  crinibud  einplL),  Proque 
suis  alios  efficit  acre  suo ".  The  skill  of  Tiyphaena's 
tire-woman  need  excite  no  surprise :  every  rich  woman 
had  specially  trained  female-slaves  for  the  purpose 
(Marcian,  Digest,  XXXII.  1.65).  It  is  noteworthy  that, 
according  to  Juvenal  (VI.  120),  the  use  of  an  auburn 
wig,  such  as  was  provided  for  Encolpius,  was  apparently 
the  mark  of  a  prostitute,  for  Messalina  selects  such  a 
•wig  when  she  goes  to  a  brothel :  this  touch  further 
characterises  Tryphaena.  For  the  use  of  artificial  eye- 
brows see  Martial  IX.  37. 

CHAPTER  CXI 

(1)  The    story  of  the  matron  of  Ephesus  is  the  most 
famous    part  of  Petronius's  writings.     It  -was  translated 
into    French    by    a  monk  about   1200   A.  D.,   and  it  has 
been    used    as    the  basis   of  innumerable  poems,   dramas, 
stories   and  plays.      It  is  quite  possibly   founded  on  fact, 
and    may    well    have    been    in    circulation    all    over    the 
ancient    world.      According    to    John    of    Salisbury,    who 
quotes   the  whole   story  in  Policraticiu)  iive  de  nugu  curi- 
alium,   VIII.   11    (ed.   C.   C.  J.   Webb,    1909),   Flavianus, 
author    of   De    Dogmatlbiu  Pbllotopborum,  vouches  for  its 
truth,    and  adds  that  the  lady  was  punished  before  the 
assembled    Ephesians    for  impiety,   murder  and  adultery. 
The  story  is  extraordinarily  well  told,   and  one  can  well 
understand    the   social  popularity  of  a  man  who  had   so 
great  a  gift  as   a  raconteur. 

(2)  This    is   practically  the  only  known   use  in   Latin 
of    the    Greek    loan    word    bypogeum    (i.  e.    subterranean 
place).     It  is  rather  curious  that  Petronius  should  describe 
as   Greek  the  custom  of  placing  the  body  within  a  vault. 
Or  is  it  the  fact  that  the  body  was  not  burned  before 
sepulture  that  he  represents  as  distinctively  Greek  ?  Tombs 
containing  vaults  are  not  rare  in  Italy  (they  are  especially 
common  in  Etruria),  and  no  Roman  needed  to  characterize 
as    Greek    the    practice    of    burying    without    cremation. 
Certainly  at  some  periods  burning  the  body  was  common, 
either    to    prevent    subsequent    violation  at  the  hands  of 
enemies  or  for  sanitary  reasons,  but  it  is  worth  remember- 
ing that  Sulla  was  the  first  of  the  Cornelii  to  be  cremated. 


328    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

Conceivably  Petronius  meant  the  words  to  go  with  the 
other  part  of  the  sentence,  and  so  to  imply  that  Greek 
•women  did  watch  their  husbands'  corpses  at  all  events 
for  a  short  time.  But  order  of  words,  facts,  and  the 
story  are  against  this  view. 

(3)  This  line  is  taken  from  Virgil,  Aeneid,  IV.  34, 
from  the  passage  in  which  Anna  is  appealing  to  her 
sister  Dido. 

(•4)  A  generalization  which  has  of  late  led  the  Home 
Office  astray  in  dealing  with  a  somewhat  different  problem. 

CHAPTER  CXII 

(1)  From  Virgil,  Aeneid,  IV.  38  (see  ch.  CXI,   n.  3). 

(2)  In    ancient  and  medieval   times  a  criminal  was  in 
most    countries    forbidden    proper    burial.      This   was,   of 
course,   regarded  as  a  great  addition  to  the  actual  punish- 
ment.     The    most    famous    example    of    the    horror  with 
which   the  ancients  viewed  the  loss  of  burial  is  the  way 
in  which  Antigone,  in   Sophocles'  play,  gave  up  her  own 
life  rather  than  allow  her  brother  Polynices  to  lack  burial. 

CHAPTER  CXIII 

(1)  The    way    in  -which    Eumolpus's   story  is  received 
is    another    remarkable    example    of    Petronius's    insight. 
Lichas,   a  married  man  who  allows  himself  every  license, 
is    deeply    pained    by    any    breach    of   wifely    decorum. 
Tryphaena,   whose  moral  character  is  of  the  lowest,  feels 
bound    to    be    horrified    at    any    lapse  of  a  kind  slightly 
different   from  her  own.      A   London  constable  informed 
me    recently    that    no    one  was  more  disgusted  with  the 
law-breaking  suffragists   than   Tryphaena's  successors. 

(2)  Hedyle,  apparently,  is  the  wife  of  Lichas.     Nodot's 
spurious    fragment    apparently    overlooked  this  name,  as 
he    called    Lichas's   wife  Doris  (ch.  XI).      We  have  no 
clue  either  to   Hedyle  or  to  the  plunder  of  the  ship. 

(3)  Tralatic'uiA  is  that  which  is  handed  down,  customary. 
Hence    "  formal ",   that  which   does   not  imply  any  special 
desire   to  please  or  honour. 


NOTES  329 

CHAPTER  CXIV 

(1)  Cf.   Ovid,    TrUtiOf  I.   2.31.      The  exact  wording  of 
the  next  sentence  is   doubtful.      The  wind  that  bore   the 
ship    towards    Sicily    must    have    been    from    the  North 
(perhaps    N.  E.),    and    it    is    just    possible  that  a  North 
(North-\Vest)    -wind    would    drive    them  towards   the   S. 
Italian    coast.      Strictly,    however,  Aquilo  is    "  north-one- 
third-east "   between  teptenlrio  and  vulturniiA.      As  the  ship 
was    undoubtedly   somewhere  off  the  Italian  coast  north 
of  Rhegium,  we  need  not  trouble  as  to  the  exact  wording. 

(2)  The  text  is  defective.      Biicheler  printed  "  postquam 
manifesta    convaluit "     in    his    1895    edition.      The    sense 
perhaps  is  "after  the  wrath  of  the  sea  gathered"  ("  maris 
ira  infesta  convaluit").     As  regards  "  Hercules",  Biicheler 
says    "  latere  pericuLL  vocabulum   puto  ". 

(3)  Zona   a  Greek  word  for  any  encircling  cord  or  belt 
for  which  the   Latin  generic  term  is  cingulum :  hence  by 
analogy  for  the  imaginary  lines  ("  zones")  which  encircle 
the  earth.      Such  girdles  -were  obviously  required  to  keep 
in   place  the  loose-fitting  garments  of  Greeks  and  Romans. 

CHAPTER  CXV 

(1)  Diaela    is    the    term  used.      Strictly  it  is  a  Greek 
word  meaning   "manner  of  life"  from  which  the  English 
word    "diet"   comes.      It  is  used  by   Pliny  especially  for 
any  small  apartment  for  sleeping  or  eating  (see   Forcel- 
lini,    d.  v.).      In   Greek  the   same  derived   sense  is   found ; 
cf.  Arist.  Nic.  Etb.  I.  6.3. 

(2)  JHembrana,   strictly  the  skin  which  covers  the  limbs 
(membra),   hence   the   skin  of  animals  cleaned  and  worked 
into  a  glossy  surface  for  writing  or  painting.      It  is  often 
called  Pergamena,  whence  comes  the  English  word  "  parch- 
ment" through  the  French  parcbemin.     According  to  Pliny, 
N.  H.,    XIII.    §    70,    quoting    the  authority  of  Varro,  it 
is    stated    that    this    parchment    was    invented    by    King 
Eumenes    II    (197—159    B.  C.)  of  Pergamum  when  the 
Egyptian    King    Ptolemy   Epiphanes,  jealous  of  libraries 
other  than  his  own,   stopped  the  supply  of  material  upon 
•which  -writing  was  possible,  i.  e.  of  papyrus.      The  story 
(which   occurs  also  in  Jerome  where  the  Pergamene  king 


330    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

is  Attalus)  is  refuted  by  the  fact  that  both  the  Persians 
and  the  Jews  used  parchment  (cf.  Hdt.  v.  58),  though 
Rawlinson  (on  Hdt.)  agrees  that  parchment  was  not 
"  much  used,  even  by  the  Greeks  till  the  time  of  Eumenes". 
Sir  Edward  Maunde  Thompson's  article  (s.  v.)  in  the 
Ency.  Brit.,  Xlth  ed.,  should  be  consulted:  he  points 
out  that  Egyptian  parchment  goes  back  more  than  1000 
years  before  Eumenes. 

(3)  The    word    regio,   direction,   is   a  good  example  of 
the    way    in  which   an  original  root-meaning  perseveres. 
The    root    reg-,    which    appears    in    rex    (a    ruler,  king), 
regimen,   a   guiding  line,  regere  the  function  of  the  English 
"ruler",   in  both  senses,   etc.,  is  like-wise  in  regio.     \Vhen 
Horace    says    in    Ep.   I.   1.59    "rex  eris,   si  recte  facies" 
he  is  making   the  same  point  in  a  characteristic  epigram. 

(4)  This  apostrophe  of  Eumolpus  is  curiously  modern. 
He  mocks  at  the  most  serious  views  of  his  time  as  regards 
the    importance  of  proper  burial,   and  is  in   this  respect, 
I  believe,   unique  in  ancient  literature.      It  represents  the 
scepticism    sometimes    bitter,    sometimes   merely  careless, 
of  the  club-man. 

CHAPTER  CXVI 

(1)  Croton  or  Crotona,   originally   an  Achaean  colony, 
•was  celebrated  in  early   times   as  the  home  of  the  athlete 
Milo  and  the  philosopher  Pythagoras.     Once  a  powerful 
place,    it   suffered  a  good  deal  from  attacks  by   Sicilian 
raiders  and  others.     The  Romans  held  it  from  287  B.  C., 
and    after  a  brief  revolt  during  the   Punic  Wars  it  was 
made    a    colony    of    Rome    in    194.      It   had  a  moderate 
harbour— the  only  one  on  the  coast  of  Italy  from  Tarentum 
to  Rhegium.     It  was  a  trading  centre  of  some  importance, 
but  has   no  other  history. 

(2)  Literally    "  those    who    are    hunted    (for  legacies : 
i.  e.  rich  childless  persons)  and  those  who  do  the  hunting  ". 
This    is    a    typically   hard  passage   to  translate.      It  is   a 
crisp  epigrammatic  phrase  in  the  original,  and  a  cumbrous 
translation  is  no  translation  at  all.      Moreover,  the  same 
•word  must  be  repeated  ("rich  men  and  legacy-hunters  " 
would    not   do),   and   the  word    "legacy"   must  be  used, 


NOTES  331 

or  the   Englishman   would   not  understand  the   connexion 
(hence    "hunters  and  hunted"   would  be  inadequate). 

Roman  satirists  and  moralists  make  a  great  figure  of 
the  legacy-hunter.  Horace  gives  a  full  picture  of  him 
in  Satire  II.  5 ;  Juvenal  pillories  him  in  V.  98,  X.  202, 
and  IV.  18;  Pliny  mourns  over  him  in  Eputle  II.  20. 
He  -was  a  stock  joke  for  the  cynic,  but  if  one  can  judge 
from  the  stories  about  faked  -wills  etc.  the  Romans  appear 
to  have  produced  a  numerous  class  of  persons  who  had 
slight  respect  for  the  sanctity  of  wills. 

CHAPTER  CXVII 

(1)  Reading  divitatu>nL)f  not  (with  Biicheler)  divinationu, 
\vhich   seems   altogether  inappropriate. 

(2)  Eumolpus    has   seized  upon  the  picture   of  Croton 
as    a    place    where    wealth    is    -worshipped.      "  If  only  I 
could  look  the  part",  he  says,    "I  should  soon  make  us 
all    rich".      The    sense    of   the    last  part  of  his  remarks 
would    be    clearer    if    we    knew    what    Petronius    really 
wrote   about  the   burglary  at  Lycurgus'   house.      But  the 
general  sense   and  the  plot  which    Eumolpus  divised  are 
sufficiently  obvious. 

(3)  The    Great    Mother    of    the    Gods    is    the    Asiatic 
Earth-Mother,    known    to  the   Greeks  as   Cybele,   whose 
worship    came   to   Rome  with  the  conquest  of  the   East. 
Students    will    find    the    most  convenient  account  of  her 
cult    and    its    effect   on   Roman  belief  in  the  Ency.  Brit. 
Xlth    Ed.,    s.   v.    Great   Mother    of   the    Gofo.      As    the 
Earth-Mother,    she    was    the    giver  of  all  material  good 
things. 

(4)  Petronius    here  uses   the  official  phrase  for  taking 
an  oath  of  allegiance.      It  was  the  same  phrase  whether 
applied    to    a  soldier  taking  an  oath  to  an   Emperor,  or 
to  a  gladiator  making  his  contract  with  his  employer. 

(5)  I.e.  of  sesterces—about  £15.000. 

(6)  I.  e.   about  £  225.000. 

(7)  These     are     both     technical     terms— fuiu)u6     farm, 
iwmen,    debt    or    bond.      The    origin    of   the    latter    term 
(literally     "name")    was    that    documents    recording    or 
admitting  liability  to  pay  naturally  bore  the  nameA  of  the 


332    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

debtors.  So  Juvenal  (Sat.  VII.  110)  has  "  who  comes 
•with  a  big  ledger  in  dubium  nomen"  i.e.  to  sue  "for  a 
doubtful  debt"  (i.e.  a  debt  which  is  not  admitted). 

CHAPTER  CXVIII 

(1)  Helicon,   the  mountain  in  Boeotia  sacred  to  Apollo 
and    the    Muses.      To    the  Greek  imagination,   as   to  the 
Jews  and  most  primitive  nations,  high  ground,  by  reason 
of  its  purer  air  and  freedom  from  clouds,  was  naturally 
associated   with  poetic  thought.      The  necessity  to  climb 
out    of    the    ruck    and    the    languor    of   valleys   is  meta- 
phorically expressed  in  modern  phrases  like  "  high  thinking", 
"lofty  ideas",    "soaring  fancies". 

(2)  A  quotation  from  Horace  Ode6  III.    1,   a  poem  in 
praise  of  the   simple  life.      The  phrase  is  in  imitation  of 
the  priestly  warning  that  the  uninitiated  must  keep  away 
from   the  sacred  rites  or  mysteries :  just  as  unconfirmed 
members  of  a  congregation  depart  when  the  Holy  Com- 
munion is  celebrated. 

(3)  Curiota  JelLcitaA  Horatii.      One  of  the  most  famous 
phrases    in    Latin,    and    indeed    in  all,  literary  criticism. 
Every    scholar    knows   and  appreciates  its  meaning,  but 
no    one    would    claim    to    have    found  a  perfect   English 
translation.      CurioAa  describes  that  which  is  the  product 
of  care   (careful,   studied) :  felicita.6  is  reproduced  in  the 
English    phrase    "  felicity    of    expression ",    which    really 
means    the    untaught    knack  of  saying  the  right  thing  in 
the    right    way.      The    two    ideas    are,    therefore,    essen- 
tially   antithetic.      Unluckily   "  felicity "   alone  in   English 
means    "good    fortune"    and  is  not  limited  to  choice  of 
language,  unless  we  add  "  of  expression  ",  which  entirely 
spoils    the   succinctness  of  the  original.      The    "  unpreme- 
ditated   art"    of  Shelley's   skylark  is  a  similar  epigram- 
matic   oxymoron    (contradiction    in    terms)    and    perhaps 
Petronius'    reverse    idea    could    best    be    reproduced    by 
"artistic    simplicity".      But    the    further    trouble    is    that 

JelicitaA  implies  both  aptness  and  Lack  of  preparation— 
the  latter  of  which  alone  gives  point  to  the  antithetic 
adjective  curloia.  I  fear  there  is  no  compendious  English 
equivalent :  but  an  imperfect  attempt  which  shows  respect 
to  the  supreme  succinctness  of  the  original  is  preferable 


NOTES  333 

to   the  vile   French  paraphrase    "  si  heureux  dans  le  choix 
de  ses  expressions". 

(4)  I.  e.    an    epic    with    a    Civil    War    for    its  theme. 
Eumolpus   goes  on   to  say  that  such  a  poem  cannot  rely 
on    a    mere   catalogue  of  facts.      These  are  the  material 
of    the    historian.      The  poet  who  deals  with  a  national 
epic  must  trace   the  inner  divine  meaning  of  the  struggle 
and  see   the  issues,  not  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  lawcourt 
where    statements    are  verified  by  evidence,   but  in   their 
larger    importance  as  the  expression  of  the  fates  of  the 
gods.      The    poet    must    be    like  the  priestess  of  Delphi, 
who,   as  in  a   trance,   sees  visions  and  dreams   dreams. 

A  most  difficult  phrase  is  fabuloAum  Aentenliarum  tor- 
mentutn.  Tormentum  is  anything  which  twists  and  strains, 
such  as  the  rack,  a  catapult :  exactly  what  form  of  torture 
or  trial  Petronius  means  I  do  not  know.  The  idea  is 
clearly  "  il  faut  souffrir  pour  etre  belle "  :  the  metaphor 
may  be  that  of  the  catapult  (which  suits  the  verb  *  to 
be  hurled ")  or  it  may  be  that  of  a  torturing  machine 
which  by  mauling  the  body  sets  the  spirit  free.  That 
which  is  "fabulous"  is  the  realm  of  the  imagination. 

This  exalted  strain  comes  oddly  after  the  concluding 
sentences  of  Chapter  CXVII. 

(5)  "The    last    hand"    (literally),    a   characteristically 
vivid  phrase. 

CHAPTER  CXIX 

(1)  As  regards  this  poem,  see  the  Introduction.    Students 
who  wish  to  pursue  the  subject  and  to  study  it  in  detail 
will  read    "  The   Bellum  Civile  of  Petronius  "  by  Florence 
Theodora    Baldwin,    Ph.  D.,   published  by  the  Columbia 
University  Press  (New  York,  1911),— -a  most  painstaking 
and  detailed  study  containing  text,  translation  and  elabo- 
rate notes. 

(2)  "  Either  star"   is  the  literal  translation.      Some  say 
"sun  and  moon",   others    "the  rising  sun  and  the  setting 
sun",     others    simply     "East    and    West".      It    is    quite 
immaterial  and  it  seems  to  me  best  to  translate  literally : 
the    point    is    an  obvious  parallel  to   the  saying  that  the 
sun  is  always  shining  on  some  part  of  the  British  Empire. 


334    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(3)  Either  with  soldiers  or  with  cargo.      The  metaphor 
of  a  ship  being  pregnant  suits  either. 

(4)  The  true  reading  is  uncertain.     "  Ephyrian  bronze  " 
is  quite  satisfactory,   since  it  emphasizes  the  degradation 
of  the  Roman  soldier  who  prostitutes  his  once-honourable 
calling    to    the    greed    of    the    sophisticated  curio -stealer. 
Ephyra  is   the  oldest-known  name  of  Corinth,   the  great 
mercantile,    industrial    and    colonizing  city  of  the   Greek 
isthmus.      Pottery    and    bronze-work  were  her  great  in- 
dustries.     As  we  noticed  in  Chap.  L,  Corinthian  bronze 
was  greatly  prized  by  connoisseurs  in  Rome.    The  Roman 
merchant-classes  were,   even  in  the   2nd  century,  jealous 
of  Corinth's   trade,   and  the  destruction  of  this  city,  -with 
that  of  Carthage,   in   146  -was  an  interesting  example  of 
the    political    influence    of    the   trading  interest.      In  that 
year    the    Roman    general    Lucius    Mummius    looted  the 
whole  city  and  conveyed  vast  treasures  to  Rome  where, 
however,   with   remarkable  self-restraint  he  placed  them 
at    the    disposal    of    the    public    authority    for    the  city's 
glorification.      Julius  Caesar  re-peopled  the  site,   and  the 
city,  thanks  to  its  situation,  recovered  its  former  prosperity. 

(5)  An    attempt    to    extract    the    meaning    of  in  undid, 
which  is  obscure   and  may  be  a  wrong  reading. 

(6)  The    word    is    nitor,    brightness.      The  fact  that  it 
is   drawn  from  the   soil  is   against  the  possibility  that  it 
signifies  some  bright  dye   which  rivals  odtriun,  the  Tyrian 
shell-fish     purple.      It     is     reasonable    to     conclude    that 
Petronius  meant  gems. 

(7)  A    difficult  and  uncertain  line :   the  original  either 
does    not    say  -what  it  was  that  the   Romans   took  from 
Numidia,     or    represents    both    the    Numidians    and    the 
Seres  (Chinese)  as  claiming  for  nova  vellera  (silk)— -which 
is  possible. 

The  commentators  seek  to  emend,  but  without  striking 
success :  perhaps  this  was  a  passage  to  which  Eumolpus 
would  have  liked  to  put  the  "  final  polish  "  or  "  finishing 
touch".  The  Numidian  claim  would  naturally  be  not 
for  silk  but  for  their  marble  which  the  Romans  prized. 
Nova  vellera  presumably  refers  to  silk  (cf.  Virgil,  Georgia, 
II.  121,  describing  the  fine  silk  which  the  Chinese  were 
thought  to  comb  from  leaves),  which  was  beloved  by 


NOTES  335 

the  Romans  of  the  Empire  and  was  forbidden  by  the 
emperor  Tiberius  as  part  of  male  attire  (Tac.  Ann.,  II.  33). 
The  use  of  the  term  "fleeces"  (yellera)  for  -what  -was 
really  the  cocoon  which  the  worm  left  on  trees  is  quite 
a  natural  analogy  from  wool. 

As  regards  Arabia,  the  booty  which  the  Romans 
acquired  was  presumably  perfumes  and  incense. 

The  obvious  comment  is  that  Petronius  had  no  need 
to  particularize :  every  ordinary  Roman  would  know 
what  were  the  products  that  Rome  sought  from  Numidia 
and  Arabia.  I  think  we  should  accept  the  "words  and 
translate  them  literally  as  they  stand.  They  are  a 
cynic's  catalogue,  not  a  sale-list. 

(8)  Kgypt    was    one    of    the    granaries    of  Rome,   but 
(says  Eumolpus)  the  Roman  merchants  instead  of  bringing 
cargoes   of  corn  preferred  to  use   the  ships  for  supplying 
wild-beasts  for  the  arena.     Hence  they  bring  back  famine 
on    the    one    hand    instead    of    food,   and  wild  beasts   to 
kill    men  in  the  arena.      Hammon  (or  Ammon)  was  the 
Greek  name  of  the   Egyptian  god  identified  loosely  with 
Zeus  (Jupiter) ;   there  was   a  famous  shrine  of  his,  called 
after  him,  in  the  Libyan  Oasis  of  Siwa  to  which  Alexander 
the  Great  made  a  pilgrimage.      It  is   to  the   Romans  the 
ultima    Thule    of    the    Africa    of    their    day,— hence    the 
natural    haunt    in    which    to    seek  the  \vildest  of  beasts, 
the  lion  or  the  tiger. 

(9)  Pretiota  ad  mortem,  an  artificial  phrase— "  of  value 
for  deaths"   (i.e.  to  kill  people).      The  context  seems  to 
prove   that  the    "tooth"  is  not  the  elephant's  tusk,  since 
the    elephant,   apparently,  was  not  a  good  beast  for  the 
arena.      Lions  or  tigers   or  panthers  appear  to  be  meant, 
though  the  elephant  is  not  out  of  the  question.     Petronius 
is    not   alone  among  the   ancients  in  despising  the  arena 
as  an  entertainment.      Cicero  says  no  man  of  taste  can 
enjoy    such    scenes,    and    Seneca  is  emphatic  upon  their 
brutalizing  influence.     But  many  quite  advanced  emperors 
and    thinkers    lacked    courage    to    put    them    down    (see 
Dill's   Roman   Society  in  the  latt  Century  of  the  W 'extern 
Empire,   p.   55). 

(10)  Literally,     "fates     about     to    perish",    an    easy 
transference  from   the  simple  idea  of  "  persons   about  to 
perish  by  fate". 


336    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(11)  The  mutilation  of  boys   that  they  might  serve  as 
eunuchs    was    a    common    practice  in  the    East,— Persia, 
China,  India— •, where  many  such  persons  rose,  from  being 
merely    the    custodians    of    the    •women's    apartments,    to 
being    the    trusted  advisers  of  their  patrons.      Herodotus 
says   that  in  Persia  they  were  renowned  for  fidelity,  and 
several  (e.  g.  Justinian's  general  Narses)  became  famous 
in  war  and  statecraft. 

Mutilation  for  sexual  purposes  -was,  even  recently 
practised  to  supply  the  harems  of  Islam,  and,— 'lest 
Europe  should  claim  superiority  to  Asia. — •,  it  is  to  be 
remembered  that  the  boy  singers  in  the  papal  choir  up 
to  the  time  of  Leo  XIII  were  subjected  to  the  same 
process  to  preserve  their  soprano  voices  (E.  B.  Tylor, 
in  Ency.  Brit.  XI  Ed.  s.  v.  Eunuch). 

(12)  The  citrus,  a  species  of  cypress,  was  much  sought 
after    on    the    Atlas    mountains,    for    the  manufacture  of 
tables.     The    roots  were  cross-cut  in  such  a  way  as  to 
display  the  markings,   which  were  -wonderfully  beautiful. 
The   Roman  millionaire  specialised  in  such  tables.      Pliny 
(H.  N.    XIII,    91—99)    refers    to    examples    bought    by 
Cicero    and    Asinius    Pollio    for    sums    representing  over 
£  -4000    and    £  8000    respectively.      The    markings  were 
known  as    "tiger",    "panther",   and    "peacock". 

(13)  With  this  passage  the  reader  should  compare  the 
similar  ideas  of  Chap.  XCIII. 

(14)  The  Acarut,  said  to  be  a  species  of  wrasse,  was 
a  fish  much  valued  by  Roman  epicures  (though  Martial, 
XIII.    84,    says    it    was    good    for    the    digestion    but  of 
inferior  flavour).      Horace  refers  to  it  in  Satire  II.  2.22 
in    a    passage    which  may  well  have  been  in   Petronius 
mind    when    he    wrote    these    lines.      See    also    Horace, 
Epo3e<),    II.    50,    where    it    occurs  in  a  list  with   Lucrine 
oysters.      Pliny  says  the  icarut  abounded  in  the  Carpa- 
thian   Sea.      It    is    interesting    to    note    how    old    is    the 
practice    of    bringing   fish  alive  in  their  native  water  so 
that   they    can    be    served  fresh  (see  Martial,  XIII.  79, 
on  live  mullets;   and   Seneca,   Nat.  Quaedt.,   III.    17,  who 
is   greatly  incensed  at  this  luxury). 

(15)  The  Lucrine   Lake   was  near  Baiae  in  Campania, 
separated  from  the  sea  by  a  narrow  strip  of  land  where 


NOTES  337 

the  rail-way  now  runs.  Its  oyster-beds  were  then,  as 
now,  famous,  having  been  founded,  according  to  tradition 
by  a  certain  Sergius  Orata  about  100  B.  C.  Cicero 
had  a  famous  villa  on  the  lake-shore  and  there  were 
many  other  similar  residences.  The  Lucrine  Lake  and 
Baiae  are  synonymous  with  luxury  to  all  the  Roman 
moralists.  Eumolpus  points  out  that  the  very  cost  of 
the  oysters  is  a  stimulus  to  the  palate. 

(16)  Phasis,    a  stream  (mod.   Rion)  which  enters   the 
Euxine    on    the    East    in    Colchis.       From    the    adjective 

phaAianuA,  applied  to  a  local  bird,  comes  the  English 
word  "  pheasant",  called  p&OMOIUU  colchlcuA  (the  Colchian 
bird  from  Phasis)  by  the  learned.  The  bird  is  alleged 
to  have  been  brought  to  Europe  by  the  Argonauts,  and 
may  have  been  brought  to  England  by  the  Romans.  I 
am  told  that  remains  have  undoubtedly  been  found  in 
the  excavated  ruins  of  Silchester.  As  early  as  1059  one 
"  phasian  bird"  was  the  equivalent  of  two  partridges. 

(17)  "At    the    poll"    is    a    legitimate    version    of    the 
original,    "in   the  Campus"   (i.e.   Martius),   the  scene  of 
Roman    elections.    Eumolpus    "  rubs    it  in "  (as  we  say) 
by  calling  the   Romans  by  their  old  proud  name,  Quirited, 
which  I  translate  "  citizens"  as  being,  perhaps,  the  nearest 
intelligible(    equivalent    to    an    English    reader.      It  is  the 
most  honourable   name  by  which  a  Roman  civil  audience 
could  be  addressed :  hence   the  irony  of  associating  with 
it  the  adjective   "bribed".      "  Jingling  coin  "  recalls  "The 
jingling  of  the  guinea  helps   the  hurt  that  honour  feels  ". 
The    use    of    the    word    "vote"    in    the    third  line  is  an 
attempt    to    render    the     Roman    populiw    which    is    here 
deliberately    used    to    signify    the    sovereign    people,   i.  e. 
those  who  had  the  privilege  of  voting.      Lower  down  the 
general    mob    of    the  inhabitants  is   separately  criticized. 

(18)  I.e.   the   senators,   decadent  successors  of  the  old 
Patres  Conscripti,  the  Fathers  of  Rome,  to  whom  corrup- 
tion was  unthinkable.     The  old  free  spirit,  Libera  virtue,  is 
the  traditional  honour  which  truckled  to  no  human  power. 

(19)  Literally  majettaA  (majesty).     This  vague  but  rather 
gorgeous  term  expressed  sovereignty— the  personified  might 
of    Rome- — 'and    in    its  corruption   the  whole  people  was 
brought  low.      By  a   natural  transference,   majettaA  came 

22 


338    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

to  mean  the  crime  of  treason— a  blow  at  the  seat  of  power. 
The  reference  to  scattering  -wealth  as  a  means  to  office 
refers  to  the  various  doles  which  statesman  of  all  parties 
were  prone  to  give  to  the  hungry  people  to  secure  their 
votes.  Kverybody  in  turn  was  accused  of  this  vice,  and 
it  is  to  be  remembered  that,  whenever  a  legislator  says 
he  is  seeking  to  ameliorate  the  lot  of  the  poor  and  thus 
to  relieve  the  state  of  the  dangers  which  lurk  in  a 
permanent  pauper  class,  some  of  his  opponents  will  stir 
up  opposition  by  calling  his  concessions  "a  dole"  or 
"largesse".  This  attitude  was  specially  common  in  Rome 
among  those  whole  selfishness  had  specially  contributed 
to  the  economic  rottenness  of  society. 

(20)  This   Cato  is   Marcus  Porcius  Cato,  the  Younger, 
the    accepted    personification     in     the    last    days    of    the 
Republic    of    the    old   Roman  conservatism,   and  in  later 
days   exalted  into  a  Latter-day  Saint  of  the  Republican 
system  and  its  austere  virtues.      He  maintained,   we  are 
told,    the    old    simplicity    of  living,   and  in  politics   stood 
out    against    the  spread  of  democracy,   and  the  growing 
independence  of  the  great  military  leaders— the  last  real 
champion    of    senatorial    rule.      To    judge    from    contem- 
porary   records    he    -was  an  honest  believer  in  a  regime 
which    nothing    could    have    restored    to    power,    if  only 
because  of  the  decay  of  the  class  which  represented  it. 
Politically  he  was   apparently  rather  stupid. —  a.  little  like 
that    Lord    Brougham   who,   when  the   Reform  Bill  was 
passed    in    the    British    Parliament    in    1832,    cut  off  his 
pig-tail    (he    being    probably    the    last    to  adhere   to  that 
curious    fashion)    remarking    "  Ichabod,    for    the  glory  is 
departed".      Thus    when   Caesar  finally  attacked   Rome, 
he  decided  not  to  have  his  hair  cut  again— as  a  symbol 
that    he    was    mourning    for  Rome.      Petronius  refers   to 
his  defeats  for  the  praetorship  (B.  C.  55)— he  was  elected 
in  54— and  for  the  consulship  (B.C.  51).     The   "rods" 
were  the  consular  fatced,  the  symbol  of  the  highest  office, 

(21)  Literally,    "a    prey    without    a    protector"   since 
she  was  herself  the  robber  and  the  spoil. 

(22)  \Vhat  the  two  dangers  are  supposed  to  be  is  not 
clear.      It    may    be    the    collapse    of  the  senate   and  the 
degradation    of    the    voters ;    or    luxury    and    avarice ;   or 


NOTES  339 

the  two  causes  stated  in  the  next  line,  usury  and  the 
load  of  debt.  Or  it  may  be  merely  a  poetic  "way  of 
picturing  a  hopeless  situation,  as  that  of  a  man  cut  off 
on  the  shore  by  the  tide  running-in  round  a  sand-bank— 
a  metaphor  common  in  all  languages. 

(23)  Literally,     "  barking",    suggesting    dogs   tearing  a 
victim. 

(24)  A  famous  epigram :  literally  "  ruined  recklessness 
is  safe"— has   nothing  to  lose.      This  was  Catiline's  atti- 
tude when  he  plunged  into  conspiracy  as   the  only  hope 
of  restoring  his  ruined   fortunes. 

(25)  The  common  metaphor  of  a  shock  or  a  surgical 
operation   to  stir  a  comatose  over-laden   body. 

CHAPTER  CXX 

(1)  Petronius  briefly  shows  how  the  Civil  War  is  to 
be  traced  back  to  the  unconstitutional  powers  arrogated 
to  themselves  in  59  B.  C.  by  Pompey,  Crassus  and 
Caesar,  an  opportunist  coalition  between  three  men  of 
diverse  interests,  not  one  of  whom  could  as  yet  stand 
alone  against  the  government.  This  coalition  is  often 
described  as  the  First  Triumvirate.  Pompey,  having 
returned  from  his  triumphs  in  the  East,  found  himself 
without  a  party  and  unable  to  understand  why  Rome 
did  not  accept  him  as  her  champion.  Crassus  was  a 
millionaire  financier,  out  of  his  depth  in  high  politics  but 
able  to  buy  what  he  liked.  Caesar  was  eager  for  mili- 
tary ascendancy  and  financially  embarrassed;  being  far 
the  ablest,  he  could  well  afford  to  utilise  the  other  two 
for  the  moment. 

Crassus  in  53  B.  C.  was  defeated  and  killed  at  Carrhae 
in  Parthia.  His  death  broke  up  the  Coalition,  and  the 
unnatural  alliance  of  Caesar  and  Pompey  drifted  through 
veiled  hostility  into  Civil  \Var.  Pompey  escaped  to 
Egypt  after  Caesar  beat  him  at  the  battle  of  Pharsalus 
(48  B.  C.)  and  was  murdered  on  his  arrival  by  a  Roman 
renegade  who  wanted  Caesar's  favour. 

It  is  rather  curious  that  Petronius  should,  in  this  brief 
historical  passage,  speak  of  Rome's  ingratitude  to  Caesar, 
whose  services  were  hardly  greater  than  Pompey's. 
Petronius  had  no  obvious  reason  to  gratify  the  Imperial 


340    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

house  by  eulogising  the  leader  who  made  their  rule 
possible.  I  fancy  it  is  probably  true  that  Caesar  was 
in  a  real  sense  a  national  hero  and  that  even  political 
opponents  reluctantly  admired  him  if  only  for  his  brill- 
iantly versatile  genius  and  his  dashing  gallantry.  It 
may  be  hard  on  Pompey,  but,  whatever  one's  political 
views  of  Caesar's  career,  the  fact  remains  that  nobody 
would  think  of  Rome  as  ungrateful  to  Pompey,  while 
Caesar's  murder  (in  spite  of  Shakespeare's  inept  portrait- 
ure) savours  of  parricide. 

(2)  Parthenope,     the    old    Greek    name    for    Naples : 
Dicarchis  (Dicaearchis)  for  Puteoli  (now  Pozzuoli).    The 
Greeks  when   they  came   to  the  neighbourhood  of  Cumae 
founded    various    settlements  including   Palaeopolis  (Old 
City)  and  Parthenope  (after  a  siren  of  that  name  "  She 
of  the  maiden-face");   afterwards  new  arrivals  changed 
Parthenope   to  Neapolis  (New  City :  Naples)  which  with 
Pozzuoli    had    permanent    existence    while   the   Old  City 
fell  foul  of  Rome  and  disappeared. 

The  awful  spot  in  question  was  between  Vesuvius  and 
Lake  Avernus.  It  is  a  favorite  theme  in  Roman  poetry. 
The  chasm  is  the  one  by  which  Aeneas  entered  the 
lower  world  (Virgil,  Aen.,  VI.  236.  foil.).  The  area  is 
volcanic;  hence  the  "breath"  -which  killed  vegetation, 
and  was  said  .  to  prevent  birds  from  flying  over  it 
(Avernus  is  said  to  be  derived  from  the  Greek  Aornuj, 
"  birdless ").  It  was  surrounded  by  dense  woods,  and 
was  probably  exceedingly  gloomy.  Augustus's  admiral 
Agrippa  made  Avernus  a  naval  harbour  by  joining  it 
with  the  Lucrine  Lake  (chap.  CXIX,  n.  15)  whence  he 
pierced  a  canal  to  the  sea. 

Cocytus,  a  legendary  river  of  the  underworld,  derived 
from  the  Greek  word  for  "wailing". 

(3)  Literally   "  earth  is  not  green  in  Autumn",  a  phrase 
which  has  struck  critics  as   absurd,   since  Autumn  is  not 
the  time  for  greenery.      But  Autumn  is  literally  the  period 
of    "increase",    and  the  word  used  for   "is  green"   can 
equally  well  mean  "  is  rich  ",  "  is  fruitful ".     It  is  awkward, 
but  there  is  no  necessity  to  suspect  an  error  in  the  text. 
(For    virel,    if    a    change    is    thought  necessary,   vtget   "  is 
vigorous"   might  be  read.) 

(4)  Dis,   a  contracted  form  of  Dives  ("the  rich"),  the 


NOTES  341 

Latin  equivalent  for  the  Greek  Pluto,  lord  of  the  under- 
world. His  old  name  -was  Hades  and  as  such  he  was 
god  of  death  (in  which  capacity  the  Romans  called  him 
Orcus),  but  his  connexion  with  Persephone  and  the 
Eleusinian  Mysteries  caused  him  to  become  associated 
with  the  fruits  of  the  earth  and  thus  to  appear  as  the 
giver  of  wealth  (whence  his  Greek  name  Pluto  and  the 
Roman  Dives  or  Dis).  In  this  passage,  though  he  has 
the  flattering  name,  his  attributes  (flame  and  cinders)  and 
his  general  attitude  reflect  the  original  Hades-Orcus. 
The  cautious  sycophancy  which  gave  the  God  they  feared 
most  the  most  flattering  title  may  be  compared  with 
Anglo-Saxon  politeness  to  "  the  Good  Folk"— -the  fairies 
•who  were  given  to  stealing  and  other  annoying  tricks. 
The  most  flagrantly  cynical  example,  however,  is  that 
the  Greeks  worshipped  the  Furies  as  Eumenides,  "  The 
Benevolent ".  Religion  is  prone  to  systematic  "  eye-wash  ", 
where  orthodox  supplications  are  profitless.  It  must  have 
startled  the  Gods  occasionally. 

(5)  In   this  line,    "Chance"   represents   Fortuna  whom 
Dis  two  lines  below  calls  Fors.      The   two  are  the  same 
and    indeed    the    goddess    frequently    bears  both  names 
simultaneously'— Fors  Fortuna.     As  such  she  had  a  temple 
across   the   Tiber  from  Rome,   built  by  the  Etruscan  king 
Servius    Tullius.       She    is    Chance,    not  in   the  gambler's 
sense,    but  the  Goddess   of  Change,   the  ups   and  downs 
of  life. 

The  God  of  the  underworld  taunts  her  with  the 
audacity  of  Rome.  Surely  it  is  her  turn  to  be  brought 
low?  He  points  to  the  fact  that  the  Romans  are  defying 
nature  by  their  lofty  buildings  (like  the  Tower  of  Babel !), 
that  they  build  piers  to  curb  the  sea,  and  channels  to 
admit  the  sea  where  nature  left  dry  land.  Then  he 
points  to  their  quarries  which  have  gone  so  deep  into 
the  hills  that  the  underworld  is  almost  exposed  and  the 
dead  are  beginning  to  defy  him  in  the  hope  that  their 
prison  will  be  opened  up. 

(6)  Possibly  a  reference   to  Nero's    "Golden  House"; 
not    necessarily,     however,     since,    for    example,    Horace 
(OdeA  II.    18)  says  he  does  not  irritate  the  gods  by  (among 
other   things)  building  in   gold,   and  other  earlier  writers 
allude  to  the  same  luxurious  construction. 


342    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

(7)  Another  commonly  quoted  outrage  upon  the  Gods. 
It    may   refer  to  the  building  of  the  harbours   at  Ostia, 
the  opening  up  of  Lake  Avernus   and  the  Lucrine  Lake 
(above,    note    2),    or  other  similar  works.      It  is  curious 
that  so  many  writers  should  have  pretended  to  fear  that 
the   Gods  would  resent  works  of  public  utility  like  these ; 
yet,    we    must  remember,   the  orthodox  in  modern  times 
are    prone    to    condemn    innovations    on  the   ground  that 
they   are  "tempting  providence".    Tacitus  talks  of  Nero's 
designers  in   the  same  strain   (Ann.  XV.   42). 

(8)  Tisiphone  is  the  grimmest  of  the  three  sister-furies, 
the  others  being  Allecto  and  Megaera. 

(9)  The  stock  example  to  a  Roman  of  ordinary  human 
bloodthirstiness    was    the    reign    of    terror    instituted    by 
Sulla    when    he  finally  beat  the  party  originally  led  by 
Alarms,    and    settled    himself   to   the  vain  reconstruction 
which  ended  with  his  brief  dictatorship. 

(10)  "  How  that  red  rain  hath  made  the  harvest  grow  ". 

CHAPTER  CXXI 

(1)  The  picture  is  ludicrous:  Dis,  apparently  forgetting 
that    he    is    only,   as  it  were,   showing  his  head  through 
a  trap-door,   endeavours   to  move  his  arm  and  shake  For- 
tune's hand.    In  so  doing—the  realism  is  most  honest!— 'he 
did  serious  damage  to  his  own  "head-cover"!     Fortune's 
"light-hearted"   reply  is  surely  half-comic. 

(2)  This  god  was  Mars,  whose  off-spring  were  Romulus 
and  Remus.     The  anthropomorphic  idea  of  the  god  giving 
and  taking  away,   coupled  with  the  admission  that  such 
a  principle  is  intelligible,  is  exemplified  in  the  story  that 
Poseidon    built    the    walls    of    Troy    and    in  revenge  for 
not  being  paid  the  price  pulled  them  down  again. 

(3)  "Twice"    refers    to    the    battle    of  Pharsalus  (48) 
where    Caesar    beat    Pompey  and  the  battle   of  Philippi 
(42)    where    Octavian    beat   Brutus  and  Cassius.      They 
are  quite  separate  places,   but  being  both  in  the  province 
of    Macedonia    and    only    150    miles    (or   so)  apart  may 
•well  coalesce  in  poetry.      It  is  a  little  curious  that  Virgil 
(Georg.  I.  490)  has  the  same  confusion.     Thessaly,  Mace- 
donia   and    Thrace  seem  to  have  puzzled  Roman  poets, 


NOTES  343 

just  as  a,  good  Londoner  is  mildly  sceptical  when  you 
assure  him  that  Nottingham  and  Northampton  are  different 
places. 

(4)  Refers    to    the    two    Spanish    (Iberian)  campaigns 
of    Caesar— in  49   against  Pompey's  generals  •who  were 
to  have  held  the  West  for  him,  and  in  45  when  Pompey's 
two  sons  made   the  last  stand  at  Munda.     Spanish  tribes 
and  chieftains  "were  always  involved  in  Rome's  struggles 
in   that  country. 

(5)  Libya    here    stands    loosely    for    N.   Africa.      The 
allusion    is    to    Caesar's    Egyptian   campaign  (47  B.   C.) 
and    his    final  defeat  of  the   Pompeians  under  Cato   and 
Juba  at  Utica  (45   B.   C.)— either  or  both. 

(6)  The  battle  of  Actium  which  left  Octavian  (Augustus) 
supreme  in  the   Roman  world  took  place  in  31  B.  C.  off 
the  promontory  of  Actium  in  Ambracia  (N.\V.  Greece). 
It  so  happened  that  Phoebus  Apollo  had  a  temple  over- 
looking the  bay,  and  Augustus  naturally  honoured  Apollo 
as  though  he  believed  that  the  god  had  helped  him. 

(7)  Fortuna  says  that  the   slaughter  will  be  so  heavy 
that    Charon's    little    ferry-boat    which    in    normal    times 
is    sufficient    will    be    useless    during    Rome's    civil    war. 
Petronius    may    have   felt  this  was  a  poetic  idea;   but  I 
doubt    if  the  creator  of  Trimalchio  and  the  narrator  of 
the  Tale   of  the   Ephesian  \Vidow  was  really  so  simple. 
It  would   be  less  incredible  in  Virgil  or  Bunyan. 

CHAPTER  CXXII 

(1)  Refers     to     the     thunder— the     bolts     of    Jupiter. 
Petronius    here  imitates  closely  the  conventional  records 
of    meteoric    disturbances    heralding    human    catastrophe. 
Latin    literature    is    too  full  of  such  catalogues   to  make 
references   necessary.      Biblical  parallels  ("  the  sun  shall 
be   turned  into  darkness  and  the  moon  into  blood")  exist, 
and   Shakespeare  obediently  follows  in  Jidiiu  Coetar  with 
his  unvarying  reliance  upon  stereotyped  effects. 

(2)  "Titan"    is,   of  course,   the  sun.      The  Titans  are 
pictured    as    a    body    of  semi-gods,   the  sons  of  Heaven 
and   Earth.      The  lists  are  variously  given ;   Hyperion  is 
one   of  them  and  he  is  specially  identified  with  the  sun, 


344    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

or  the  sun's  father.  Sometimes  he  is  Apollo's  father; 
Apollo's  sister  Diana  (Artemis)  is,  among  other  things, 
"  Titania  "  (Titan-born). 

(3)  Cynthia  is   the  moon,   so-called  from  the  fact  that 
she  and  Apollo  were  born  on   Mt.   Cynthus  in   Delos. 

(4)  Commentators   find    a    difficulty  here.      But  surely 
if  a  stream  is  forced  out  of  its  normal  channel  it  must 
break  up  into  wandering  trickles  -which  ultimately  dry  up. 
The   text  vaga  pcuAim  (straying  everywhere)  seems  to  me 
to  be    the  most  natural  description  of  a  stream  which  no 
longer  runs  in  its  accustomed  course. 

(5)  Literally    "  stirs   Mars "    (war).      "  Cry  havoc  and 
let    loose    the    dogs    of  war"    immediately  recurs  to  the 
memory,   as  a  close  parallel. 

(6)  Etna's  eruptions   naturally  played  a  great  part  in 
Roman  storm-imagery.      Virgil  has  two  well-known  de- 
scriptions, in  Aen.  III.    571    foil,   and  Georg.  I.   471    foil. 
In    the    former    Etna    "  throws    up   balls    of  flame "   and 
"  belches  forth  rocks  and  her  vitals  -wrenched  loose"  and 
"shoots    aloft    molten    rocks".       Petronius    (as    often    in 
such    cases)    is   less  verbose.      One  critic  calls  this  very 
simple  phrase  "  a  daring  expression". — 'Surely  a  misnomer. 
To  describe    a  volcano  in  action,   it  is  modest. 

(7)  A    meteor,    comet,    or    shooting-star    is    a    regular 
feature  in   these  displays. 

(8)  There    is    a    word    in    the    original    here    which  I 
cannot    translate    with    confidence— -recent,    -which  means 
"fresh",    "new",    "recent".      Sol   recent    is    perhaps    a 
near    equivalent,    "the   new-risen    sun";    or  again  recent 
animus    is    used    for    a    mind    that    is    not  tired,— active, 
vigorous.      In  one  of  these  I  believe  the  explanation  lies 
and  I   see  no  reason   for  substituting  rubent  (red)  simply 
because    it    suits    a  rain  of  blood  and  Claudian  has   the 
two  words  together  (in  Eutrop.  I.  4).     Perhaps  in  ordinary 
conversation    recent    was    a    regular    epithet  of  rain  that 
fell  in  a  good  heavy  deluge  after  drought.    The  metaphor  of 
Jove  (high  heaven)  "  falling  in  rain  "  is,  of  course,  common. 

(9)  Literally   "  threw  away  Gallic  affairs"— as  we  say 
colloquially,    he    "dropped"   them,   i.e.   as   too  trivial   for 
the  moment. 


NOTES  345 

(10)  This    refers   to  the   so-called  Graian   Alps  (Alpes 
Graiae)  which  lie   S.   of  Mt.  Blanc  between  the  Pennine 
Alps    and    the    Cottian    Alps.      The  legends  of  Hercules 
described  him  crossing  the  Alps   on  his  return   from  the 
killing  of  Geryon  (at  which   time  he  founded  Alesia  and 
Nemausus   and  became   the  father  of  the  Gauls)  and  as 
being    the  first  to  make  the  crossing  (see  Nepos,  Hann. 
III.    4).      Since    the  adjective  Grains  is  normally  one  of 
the    many    ethnographic    descriptions  of  the  Greeks,   the 
story  (which   this  passage  copies)  goes   that  it  was  from 
the  pioneer  feat  of  the  Greek   Hercules   that  this  sector 
of  the  Alps  became  known  as  Graian,  i.  e.  Greek.      Silius 
Italicus  describes  as  "  Herculean  "  the  hills  of  the  Maritime 
Alps  near  the  modern  Monaco ;  and  the  very  name  Monaco 
is    derived   from  jjfonoecuj  (Greek  for   "  him  who  dwells 
alone"),     an    epithet    of    Hercules,     who    had    a    temple 
there,    originally    founded  by  the   Phoenicians   and  taken 
over  by  the  Greeks,      slfotweci  PortuJ  or  Herculi)  Portud 
was    the    Roman    name.      Experts    destroy  the  myth  by 
assuring    us    that    the    name    Graian    is    a    Celtic    name, 
having  nothing  to   do  with  the  Greeks. 

(11)  Comparing  Hercules'   temple  with  Atlas. 

(12)  Hesperia  ("the  \Vestern   Land"),   i.e.  Italy. 

(13)  The    interested    student    will  read  Caesar's  own 
report    of    his    speeches    (e.  g.    the    address   at   Ravenna, 
Bell.    Civ.    I.    7;    and    the    later    speeches    at   Pharsalus, 
Bell.    Civ.r  III.   85   and  III.   90)  and  Lucan's  versions  I. 
195    foil,    and    299    foil.      He   insists  that  the  quarrel  is 
not    sought  by  him,   and  the   mere  fact  that  he  was  the 
invader  is  no  proof  to  the  careful  student  that  the  war 
was    not    really    forced    on  him  by  the  political  jobbery 
of  Pompey  and  the   discredited  senate.      Unquestionably 
Pompey    and    many    senators    not  only  wished  his  ruin, 
but    were    prepared    to    adopt    any    devious    method    of 
bringing    it    about.      But    it    is    enough    to    allude  to  the 
point  and  leave  students  to  read  the  histories.      H.  Stuart 
Jones'    article    Caesar    in    the    Ency.    Brit.  Xlth   Ed.,    is 
probably   the  best  introduction   to  the  subject. 

(14)  The  period  of  Saturn's  legendary  reign  in  Italy 
is    traditionally    the    ideal    period    of   peace    and    plenty. 
Rhetorically,   therefore,   a  reluctant  invader  could  not  use 


346    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

a    more    appropriate    phrase    to    express    the    pathos    of 
subjecting  it  to   the  horrors  of  -war. 

(15)  Caesar    refers,    of   course,    to    his    ten    years    of 
victory    in    Gaul,     Britain    and    the     Rhinelands.       (The 
pedantic    student  must  notice  that  in  this   case  triumphs 
is  used  simply  for  victories,  not  for  the  official  celebrations 
of  victory  to  -which  the  term  is  technically  applies.) 

(16)  The    "  blow  "   was  the  decision  of  the  Senate  that 
Caesar  (whose   term  of  command  -was  coming  to  an  end) 
must    disband    his    troops   before  he  could  stand  for  the 
consulship—for  which  he  must  stand  in  Rome  in  person. 
This  would  have  meant  that  he  would  in  the  interval  be 
alone    among    his    foes  in  a  private  capacity,   subject  to 
impeachment     and    of    course    to    ordinary    murder.       It 
was    a  case  of  "  heads  we  win,   tails  you  lose ",   and  it 
is    conceivable    that    Caesar    was    more    annoyed  by  the 
unsportsmanlike  character  of  this  absurdly  obvious  device 
than    by    the    Senate's    political    hostility.      It  was  what 
we    call    "hitting    below   the  belt"   (hence  the  propriety 
of  vulnud). 

(17)  Refers,     of    course,     to     the    Gallic    invasion    of 
390   B.  C.  when   Rome  was  sacked.      Strictly  the  Gauls 
were  not  now  attacking   Rome,  but  the  Gallic  bogey  had 
never  ceased  to  alarm  the  Romans.      Caesar  could  rightly 
claim  that  his  brilliant  wars  against  the  Gauls  had  made 
his  enemies   so  jealous  that  there  was  no  room  for  them 
and  him  in   Rome. 

(18)  The  exact  number  need  not  be  pressed.     Doubtless 
in    Caesar's    "  \Var    Diary"    he    could  point  to  at  least 
eight  or  ten  successful  actions   a  year. 

(19)  Here  Caesar  refers  to  the  hired  gangs  of  ruffians 
•whom  politicians  of  the  type  of  Clodius  and  Milo  enlisted 
to  protect  themselves  and  to  harass  opponents.      Several 
attempts  had  been  made  to  suppress  these  false  sons  of 
Rome  who  are  here  so  admirably  called  merely  her  step- 
sons.     Caesar    means     that    the     old    free    independent 
voters    were    not    the    persons  who  dreaded  his  coming. 
One    critic    very  oddly  describes  this  remark  as    "  inap- 
propriate in  the  mouth  of  the  democratic  Caesar":  is  it 
implied   that  a  democrat  must,   as  such,   respect,   or  rely 
on,  bribed  support? 


NOTES  347 

(20)  It   was  Caesar's  great  charm  as  a  leader  that  he 
was    not    afraid    or    too    self-centred    to  share  the  glory 
with  his  officers  and  men.      The  sincerity  of  this  attitude 
is    confirmed    by    the    fact    that    he    applauds    the    same 
generosity  in   Marius  (see  Bell.   Gall.   I.  40.  5).     During 
the  late  war  the  technically  defensible  report,  "  I  captured 
1000   yards    of   trench  this  morning",  often  covered  an 
unofficial    but    most    sincere    egoism,    which   would  have 
amused  Caesar. 

(21)  Most  historians  agree   that  at  some  critical  point 
in  his   advance  he  used  a  dicer's  phrase  "  the  die  is  cast". 
Suetonius'    version    is    very    much    on    the    lines    of   this 
passage.      "  \Ve  go  where  the   omens  of  heaven  and  the 
baseness    oi    foes    call    us.      The   die    is    cast".      It   may 
well    be    historical,    and    in    any    case    it    is    one    of  the 
dramatic  phrases  of  history. 

(22)  The  Delphic  bird  was  the  raven,  widely  treated 
as    a   bird  of  augury,   and  regarded,   like   the  hawk  and 
the  crow,   as  sacred  to  Apollo  (Ovid.  JHet.  V.  329  and 
II.   545;    Stat.   Tbeb.  III.  506).      Both  the  cries  and  the 
flight  of  birds  were  ominous  to  the  Romans ;   its  passage 
from  left  to  right  boded  success. 

CHAPTER  CXXIII 

(1)  The    word    which    I    translate    "drifts"    is   nimbi, 
literally    "clouds".     Nimbtu    is   a  storm-cloud,  and  it  is 
known  to  have  been  used  in  a  number  of  metaphorical 
senses,    none    of   which    is    suitable    here    (e.  g.    a   god's 
aureole,    a    mass    of   flowers).      The  presumption  is  that 
here   Petronius  uses  it  of  masses  of  billowy  snow,  such 
as  might  tempt  the  horseman  by  a  show  of  compactness, 
when    in    reality    they    overhung  crevasses  or  precipices 
(e.  g.   snow-cornices).      Obviously  it  must  be  the  nearest 
parallel  to  a  cloud  which  one  finds  on  a  snow-clad  height, 
and    "  drifts "    at    all    events    makes    sense.      The   troops 
broke    through    this    treacherous   snow  and  ice  where  it 
was    thin  (being  protected);   this  liberated  water,   -which 
however    froze   in  its  course.      Such  new  ice  would  ob- 
viously be  rough  and  even  more  treacherous  than  old  ice. 

(2)  Refers  to  the  feat  of  Hercules  (son  of  Amphitryon 


348    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

and    Alcmena)    when    he    set    free    Prometheus   from  his 
bondage  in   the  Caucasus. 

(3)  Refers    to    the    myth    of    the    earth-born    Giants' 
hopeless  attempt  to  attack   Heaven,  which  was  foiled  by 
the  prowess  of  Jove. 

(4)  The    story    passes    to    the    panic    in    Rome    when 
Caesar's    advance    was    reported.      The  actual  phrase  is 
ambiguous.      If    it     refers    to    the    passage    immediately 
preceding,     tutnidae    arced    must   be    the    lumpy   obstacles 
presented    by    the    wintry   mountains.      If  it  assumes  an 
interval    and    refer    to    Caesar's    first    captures    of    the 
Northern   cities,   tumidae  arced  would  mean    "  proud  cita- 
dels".      The  former  is  more   natural  in   the  context;   the 
latter  more  normal  in  wording. 

(5)  A  difficult  line  since  omnia  digna  (unusually)  would 
appear  to  refer  to  the  gods'  statues  or  temples.      Perhaps 
it  is  possible   to   take  it  as  referring  to   the  standards  of 
the   senatorial  troops,   and  to  translate  "  (Rumour)  strikes 
all  the  armies  with  this   Roman   thunderbolt"  (the  shock 
of  Caesar's  invasion). 

(6)  Rumour  naturally  exaggerates.     Caesar  had  practi- 
cally no  fleet  and  only  nine  legions,   while   Pompey  had 
all  the  fleets,   ten  legions  in  Italy  and  as  many  again  in 
other    parts    of  the   Empire.      The  fact  that  Caesar  had 
the  boundless  confidence  of  his  troops,  while  nobody  on 
the   Senatorial  side  was  really  trusted,   does  not  detract 
from  the  numerical  inferiority  of  Caesar  (see  Mommsen's 
H'utory  oj  Rome,  Vol.  5). 

(7)  The   Romans,   of  course,  knowing  how  the  Senate 
had    trifled    with    Caesar  during  two  years   of  dishonest 
diplomacy,    dreaded    a    repetition    of   the    Sullan    terror. 
It    was    only    after    Caesar    showed   a  quite  remarkable 
forbearance  that  this  feeling  disappeared. 

(8)  The    point    here    is    that    the    Romans    had  never 
really  conquered  a  natural  dislike  of  the  sea. 

(9)  A    critic  calls   this    "a  miserable  line".      It  seems 
to    me    to    be    admirably   epigrammatic.     You  could  tell 
the  degree  of  terror  in  each  man's   mind  by  the  rate  of 
his  flight,  i.  e.  no  one  tried  to  put  on  a  show  of  courage, 
everybody  made  a  display  of  his  cowardice. 


NOTES  549 

(10)  Compare  Mr.  Kipling's  typically  inelegant,  though 
similar,    gibe    at    the    embusques    of    the    South    African 
War— "  \Vhen  you've  finished  killing   Kriiger  with  your 

inoulbj" ' . 

(11)  A    rather    difficult    line,    translatable    only  if  the 
•words    grandaevoj    paired    are    taken    as    accusative    and 
nominative  respectively  and  trabunt  is  supplied  from  trabil 
in   the  next  line.      If,   as   the  critics   say,   the  poet  is  here 
thinking    mainly    of    the    story    of    how   Aeneas  tried  to 
save    his    -wife,    his  father  and  his  little  son  from  Troy, 
these  are  precisely  the  dra.ma.tld  perdonae  he  "would  have 
in  mind.      Men  in  their  prime  drag  along  the  aged,  while 
the   small   boy  drags  simply   the   toys  he  is  afraid  to  lose. 
The  above  accounts  for  all  the  words  of  the  text  and  makes 
good    sense.       The    remark  of  one  critic— "  certainly  not 
genuine.      It    breaks    the    thought...    it  is   utterly  flat", 
etc.— strikes  me  as  being  hasty. 

(12)  The    poet  with  dramatic  ingenuity  breaks   off  in 
his    catalogue    of   the  ordinary  citizen's  panic,   and  piles 
his    scorn    on    Pompey— who    loved    to    be    called    "  The 
Great",   supported  by  the    two  consuls,  the  great  officers 
of  state,   abandoning  the  city  and  all  it  meant  in  -wealth 
and  prestige,   before   a  blow  had  been  struck.     So  ironic 
is   the  picture    that  I   risk  the  contemptuous  idiom  which 
concludes  the  chapter— since  \vithout  it  one  would  scarcely 
do  justice  to  the  undignified  exit  of  Pompey,  as  described. 

(13)  Hydaspes,   where  Alexander  defeated   the  Indian 
Porus,  was  far  beyond  anything  which  Pompey  discovered ; 
but    it    vaguely    and   yet    justly  points   the  sarcasm   that 
Pompey  who  had  faced  the  unknown  dangers  of  the  Far 
East  should  be  so  quick  to  flee.     Pontus,  of  course,  refers 
to  Pompey's  victories  over  Mithradates  VI  of  that  country. 
Prior  to  these  exploits  he  had  temporarily  crushed  (67  B.C.) 
the    pirates  who  infested  the  mediterranean.      His  three 
triumphs  were  for  victories  in  Spain,  Pontus  and  Africa. 

(14)  Some  hold   that  this   Pontus  should  have  a  small 
p,   in  which  case  it  would  be   the  ordinary  word  for  the 
sea  generally.      But  surely  a  particular  sea  is  necessary' 
along  with  the   specific  mention  of  Bosporus,  and  Pontus 
is  quite  normal   for  the    Kuxine   Sea. 


350    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 


CHAPTER  CXXIV 

(1)  Compare    "  \Vhy    do    the    nations    rage,    and    the 
people  imagine   a  vain   thing?". 

(2)  On  the  ground  that   "  vizored  helm ' '  is  unsuitable 
for  Peace,   some  would  substitute  palia,  cloak,  for  gale  a, 
helmet.      I  do  not  see   that  the  conception  of  Peace  pre- 
cludes   her    wearing  the  ordinary  equipment  of  a  deity. 
Peace,   Faith,  Justice,   Concord,   are  vaguely  defined  per- 
sonifications—almost but  not  quite  abstractions. 

(3)  For    Erinys,    Bellona,    Megaera  see   Chap.   CXX, 
n.  8.      This    passage    is    quite    conventional :    it  suggests 
the  poem  of  Mr.   Robert  Montgomery  which  Macaulay 
so  fiercely  assailed. 

(4)  A   quaintly  materialistic  touch.      The  exchange  of 
deities  leaves  the  earth   overweighted  and  the  stars  unu- 
sually light. 

(5)  Dione  in   Homer  is  mother  of  Aphrodite  (Venus) 
who,    through    her    son  Aeneas  and  her  grandson  lulus, 
was    the    ancestress    of    the    Julian  house.      Hence  Virg. 
Eel.    IX.   47  calls  Caesar   "  Dionaean ".      Dione  is  often 
identified  with   Venus.      Romulus,   founder  of  Rome,  and 
Minerva  (Pallas),  goddess  of  military  technique,  naturally 
aid  Caesar. 

(6)  \Vhy  Apollo  (Phoebus)  and  Diana,  with  Mercury 
(born    on    Mt.    Cyllene  in  Arcadia)  and   Hercules  (born 
at    Tiryns)    should    help    Pompey    is    not   clear.      I  must 
apologize  for  the  curt  phrase  "Tiryns'  like-famed  lord": 
it    seems    essential    to    imitate    the   brevity  of  the  list  of 
Pompey's  champions.      Two   lines  exactly  are  allotted  in 
the    original.       Hercules   is  like   Pompey  in  that  he   was 
famed  for  clearing  out  pests  (e.  g.  Cacus)  -while  Pompey 
rooted   out  the  pirates.      The  original  is    "  like  in  all  his 
deeds",   which  is,   perhaps,   fairly  represented  by    "like- 
famed". 

(7)  This  picture   of  Discord,   though  rather  abundant, 
is    conventional  in  terms.      In   Virgil's  parallel  catalogue 
of  evil  spirits  she  likewise  appears  last  {Aen.   VI.  280), 
but  there  she  is  simply  "  mad  with  snaky  locks  intwined 
in   blood-stained  fillets". 


NOTES  351 

(8)  The    three   Romans  here  apostrophized  -were  pro- 
minent   in    the  struggle.      Marcellus  is  the  name   of  two 
brothers    Gaius    and    Marcus,    both    Pompeians.      Gaius 
was    consul    in    49    and    was    therefore    among  Caesar's 
chief  foes;   Marcus  was  consul  in  51  and  actually  passed 
the  law  which  put  Caesar  in  the  dilemma  described  in 
note    16   to  Chap.   CXXII   above.      Hence  he  is  told  by 
Discord   to    "keep  safe  his  law".      Lentulus  was  Lucius 
Cornelius   Lentulus  Crus,   the  other  consul  in  49.     Curio, 
a  profligate  but  able  man,   whom   Cicero  strove  to  keep 
on   the  right  side,   was  originally  a  keen   Pompeian,   but 
Caesar  saw  in  him  a  man  of  parts,   paid  his  debts,  and 
found  a  capable   and  vigorous  champion  in  Rome  at  the 
time  when   to  be  a  Caesarian  was  to  court  death.     He 
stayed  in  Rome  till  the  last  moment,  checkmating  Pompey 
at    each    turn,    and    escaped  to  Caesar  at  Ravenna.      It 
is    a    little    surprising  to  find  him  inserted  between   two 
gibes    at    Caesar's    fleeing    enemies.       I    rather    wonder 
\vhether  there  was  not  another  Curio  (perhaps  a  brother) 
who  had  adhered  to  the   Pompeians. 

(9)  Strictly   the   term  in  the  text  means  "deified",  and 
was  therefore  properly  used  of  Caesar  only  when,  after 
his    death,    divine    honours    were  paid  to  him.      But  we 
need  not  quarrel  with   Petronius  over  this,  since  "  Divus 
Julius"   so  soon  became   a  conventional  phrase.     He  may 
even  have  meant  Discord   to  forecast  deification. 

(10)  Pompey,   of  course. 

(11)  Epidamnus    in    Epirus    across    the    Adriatic,    the 
asylum    which     Pompey    sought    when    he    was    gaining 
time  to  equip   and  organize  his  troops.      Caesar,   by  the 
mere  fact  of  Pompey 's  departure,   inevitably  became  the 
Je  facto  chief  of  the  Roman   State. 

(12)  For   "of  men"  (bumano),  the  critics  would  read 
Romano,    i.  e.    "Roman  blood".      This   appears  to  me   to 
be    as  gratuitous  and  unnecessary  a  change  as  those  of 
the  persevering  Germans  who,   because  their  minds  don't 
work    exactly    as    did    that    of    Petronius,    condemn    ipto 
Jacto  any  line  which  they  decide  to  be  inferior.      Caveat 
Kultur. 

(13)  I     cannot    easily    believe    that    any    writer    after 
composing    a  poem   of  295  lines   which  is,   at  all  events, 


352    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

up  to  a  certain  standard,  could  conceivably  have  -written 
these  words  inadvertently.  Apart  from  all  collateral 
evidence  as  to  the  purpose  of  the  poem,  the  bathos  of 
this  remark  must  be  taken  as  deliberate— in  which  case 
the  \vhole  poem  mutt  have  been  conceived  in  a  humorous 
spirit,  even  though  it  be  neither  in  itself  contemptible, 
nor  a  parody  of  a  particular  poem  by  Nero,  Lucan, 
or  other  writer. 

CHAPTER  CXXV 

(1)  The    word    is    technical    for    the    kind    of    special 
feeding  -which,  e.  g.,  produces /;a/£  de  foie grcu,  or  renders 
certain    game  easier  for  the   sportsman   to  approach   and 
kill    in    quantities    deserving  of  paragraphs  in   the  press. 
It  is   the  kind  of  generous  feeding  -which   certain  sports- 
men  give   to  chosen  animals,   not  so  much  from  ingrained 
kindness  of  heart  as  from  the  ulterior  desire  of  rendering 
them  more  satisfactory  for  the  chase. 

(2)  The    choice    of   language    in    this  sentence   (which 
pictures  one  thorough-paced  villain  speaking  of  a  lesser 
scoundrel  with  righteous  contempt  of  his  possible  treachery) 
is,    to    me,    one    of  the   many  proofs   that   Petronius  was 
in  a  real  sense  an  observer  of  life. 

(3)  This  moral  reflexion  has  its  parallels  in  other  Latin 
philosophers.      Seneca     says     "  Conscience    provides    the 
punishment     for      whosoever    is    expecting    it ;    whoever 
deserves    it,   expects  it".      It  is   the  usual   truism,    "Con- 
science   makes    cowards    of   us    all".      Even    among    the 
most  irregular,   the  belief  in   the  universality  of  causation 
argues    an    ingrained   sense  of  proportion— to  which   the 
law    is    singularly    blind.      I    believe    that    Sir     Edward 
Carson's    astonishment    at    not    being    put    into    goal    by 
Mr.   Asquith,   almost  paralysed  his  moral  sense ! 

CHAPTER  CXXVI 

(1)  The   Latin  is   a  characteristic  term  "your  Venus", 
the    term    being  used  for  that  -which  excites   the  sensual 
feeling. 

(2)  References  to  the  trade  of  prostitution  are  common, 
cf.   Ovid,  AmoreA  X.    13,    Propertius   I.   2. 


NOTES  353 

(3)  The  use  of  paint  for  cosmetic  purposes  is  thought 
to  have  come  to  ancient  Greece  from  the   East.      There 
are    many    references    in    post-Homeric    literature  which 
show    that    this   aid  to  attractiveness  was  used  both  by 
women    and    by    men    in    Athens  and  other  cities.     The 
Romans,  we  are  told,  being  more  permanently  prosperous, 
"bettered  the  instruction";   Ovid  claims  {An  AmaL  III. 
206)    to    have  written  a  special  poem  on  it,   though  the 
extant    fragment    of    Jfedicamlna   faciei    is    of   doubtful 
authenticity.      The  use  of  cosmetics  by  men  is  indicated 
by    Cicero    in    his    speech   against  Piso  (m  Pli.  XI.  25) 
where    he  speaks  of  his  opponent's  cheeks  as  whitened 
(or  perhaps  rouged). 

(4)  Compare  the  description  in  Eumolpus'  poem,  Chap. 
CXIX,  line  25,  of  the  unnatural  gait  of  the  male  paramour. 

(5)  The  word  is  viator,  a  term  applied  to  an  orderly 
or  one  who  runs  messages.     It  is  technically  applied  to 
the  escort  of  the  provincial  governors  of  Republican  days 
and    to    the    special    attendants    detailed  to  the  personal 
service  of  the  Emperor  from  Augustus*  time  onward.     In 
the  latter  case  they  were  an  organised  force,  established 
in    companies.      The    sexual  attractiveness  of  inadequate 
clothing  and  per  contra  of  uniformed  servants  is  uncom- 
fortably familiar  to  Highlanders  abroad  and  to  chauffeurs 
and  policeman   at  home. 

(6)  This    refers   to  the  custom  which  was  introduced 
by    the   Roscian  Law  of  67  B.  C.   to  meet  the  growing 
social  prestige  of  the  financial  class  known  as  the  Equites. 
Finance    was    forbidden   to  (and  in  early  days  despised 
by)  the   Senatorial  class  who  originally  monopolized  both 
social  and  political  preeminence.    With  the  growing  trade 
of   Rome    the    power    of  finance  became  great  not  only 
economically  compared  with  that  of  the  Senatorial  families 
(who  as  landed  gentry  gradually  became  poor  and  heavily 
indebted    to    money    lenders),    but    also   as  an  inevitable 
result    socially    and    politically.     This    fact    was  socially 
recognised    by  their  being  allotted  the  fourteen  rows  in 
the  Theatre  immediately  behind  the   Senators,  as  it  was 
already    recognized    politically    by    their   being    given   a 
definite  share  in  the  administration  of  justice— in  which 
they  were  necessarily  interested  very  closely.      Hence  to 
go  behind   "  the  fourteen  rows ' '  was   to  seek  one's  amu- 

23 


354    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

sement  among  the  rank  and  file,  even  as  though  in  an 
English  theatre  an  aristocratic  lady  were  to  seek  her 
friends  in  the  pit  or  in  the  gallery. 

(7)  This    is    a   curiously  modern  comment  on  society. 
The  maid  is  much  more  on  her  dignity  than  the  mistress. 
She   "keeps  herself  to  herself "!   Mr.  Weller's  association 
•with    the   elite  of  the  servants'   hall  in  Bath  taught  him 
the    same    thing.     To  those  who  adorn  high  sociefy  the 
temptation   to  be  "  daring  "  or  unconventional  is  naturally 
greater  than  it  is  to  those   whose  social  status  demands 
unflagging   assertion. 

(8)  To    the    Romans  a  great  charm.      Horace  praises 
Lycoris    for    this,    and    Martial    tells    how    ladies    wore 
ribbons  to  create  the  same  effect. 

(9)  Or  perhaps,    "  stars  that  outshine  the  moon  ". 

(10)  Literally    "  nostrils    slightly    curved ",    the    exact 
meaning  of  which   is   uncertain. 

(11)  He    pictures  himself  as  a  hardened  lover  -whose 
senses  'are  normally  blaaet,  even  as  Jove  might  be  sup- 
posed to  be  after  his  many  adventures.      The  original  is 
light    verse    in    three    couplets.      Rhyme    seems  the  only 
way  to  represent  the  atmosphere  of  the  original,  as  well 
as  the  actual  form.     There  is,  of  course,  no  rhyming  in 
the  original. 

CHAPTER  CXXVII 

(1)  The    practice,  characteristic  of  actors,   of  gesticu- 
lating   with    the  hands  to  emphasize  and  illustrate  their 
words.     (The  word  rendered  "beating  time"  is  gubernare 
the    original    meaning    of   which    is    "  to    steer"  a  boat.) 
Suetonius   says  Tiberius  used  to  wave  his  hands  gently 
when  speaking.     Quintilian  tells  us  of  the  finger-play  of 
orators,    and   Tibullus  has  the  phrase   "  after  the  fingers 
had  talked  along  with  (i.  e.  accompanied)  the  voice ". 

(2)  Horace   has  the  similar  description,    "  puellae  iam 
virum  expertae "  (Ode<)  III.   14). 

(3)  The  usual  euphemism  for  Gito. 

(4)  The  song  of  the  Sirens  is  from  Homer's  day  the 
synonym  for  music  which  lures  one  away  from  even  the 


NOTES  355 

most  solemn  duty.  The  use  of  the  term  for  the  hooters 
which  call  men  to  work  in  a  factory  is  a  curiously 
ironical  development. 

(5)  Circe,    the   most  famous  enchantress  in  literature, 
who    so    charmed    Odysseus  (Ulysses)  that  he  stayed  a 
whole    year    on    his    return    from   Troy  in  her  island  of 
Aeaea.      She    is    described    by    Homer    (Od.    X.   138)  as 
daughter  of  Helios  (the   Sun  god),   by  some  as  daughter 
of  Hyperion,  i.  e.   the   Sun  (as  by   Petronius),   by  others 
as  daughter  of  Hecate,  goddess  of  the  underworld.  Ovid 
(Jfet.  XIV.  10  foil.)  tells  how  she  turned  Scylla  into  stone. 

(6)  I  do  not  know  to  what  this  refers.      So  far  as  I 
have  discovered,   the  persons  who  bear   the  name   Poly- 
aenus    are    all    historical.      There    is    no  mythical  person 
who    bears    the   name.      Circe  is,  in   Hesiod,   the  mother 
by    Odysseus    of    Latinus,    the    eponymous    head    of  the 
Latin  race,  who  is   also  (see  Hyginus,  Fab,  127)  the  son 
of    Circe    by    Telemachus;    but    there   is,    I    believe,    no 
Polyaenus  among  her  recorded  lovers. 

CHAPTER  CXXVIII 

(1)  Mirrors  were  used  by  Greeks,  Romans,  Etruscans. 
They  were  usually  small  discs  made  of  metal,  generally 
bronze,  more  rarely  silver,   though   Pliny  mentions  glass- 
mirrors    made    at    Sidon.      Pliny    also    tells    us    that  the 
best    bronze   (an  alloy  of  copper  and  tin)  was  made  at 
Brundisium.      Extant  Roman  mirrors  are  not  of  striking 
artistic  interest. 

(2)  The  bracketed  passage  is  an   interpolation. 

(3)  This  evidently  indicates  that  there  was  a  common 
belief  that  Socrates'   friendship  for  Alcibiades  was  above 
reproach.      Sexual  perversion  was  comparatively  common 
in    ancient    society,    and    the    friendship   in  question  has 
been    so    classed.     It   is  interesting  to  note  that  this  in- 
direct testimony  of  Petronius  is  supported  by   Maximus 
of  Tyre,    DUtertatioiu,    XXV,    XXVI,    XXVII,  and  by 
Plutarch    who    in    his    treatise,    On    Alexander'*    Virtues, 
explicitly  asserts  the  innocence  of  the  relationship. 

23' 


356    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 


CHAPTER  CXXIX 

(1)  The  Latin  -word  codicilli,  which  has  an  interesting 
development.      Originally  it  meant  a  piece  of  split  wood, 
a  billet.      Thence  it  becomes  a  small  note  (originally  of 
course  on  wood).      Finally  it  is  applied  to  a  short  note 
or    addendum    to    a    will.      Hence    our   word    "codicil". 
It  is  a  curious  instance  of  a  technical  term  coming  into 
existence  by  accident. 

(2)  This    refers    to    the  funeral  custom  by  which  the 
body  was  escorted  to   the  last  rites  by  musicians — young 
people    by    flute-players,    older    persons    by  the  trumpet 
and  the  horn.     In  ancient  Rome  the  number  of  musicians 
had  to  be  restricted  by  law.      One  of  the  Twelve  Tables 
set   the  maximum  at  ten  (Ovid.  Fadtl  VI.   561   foil.,  ed. 
Hallam). 

CHAPTER  CXXX 

(1)  Polyaenus  (Encolpius),  in  expressing  his  sense  of 
wrong-doing,  magnifies  it  whimsically.    There  is  a  curious 
similarity  in  the  poet's  appeal   "  To  Anthea ". 

(2)  The   Romans   seem  to  have  studied  with  care  the 
question    of   diet    in    this    connexion.      Pliny    attempts    a 
scientific     explanation     of    the     virtues     of    onions,    etc., 
especially    Alegarian    onions.      But    Ovid    throws    doubt 
upon  their  efficacy  (An  Amat.  II.  415  foil.).     As  regards 
the  moderate  use  of  wine  see  Martial,  Epig.  I.  107  and 
Ovid,  Remedia  Amor'u,   V.  803. 

CHAPTER  CXXXI 

(1)  The  middle  finger  to  the  Romans  had  an  evil 
association ;  hence  it  is  called  in/ami^,  impudicut  (see 
Persius,  Sat.  II.  5.  33,  where  a  similar  kind  of  witchcraft 
is  described). 

Spitting  as  a  form  of  magic  or  witchcraft  is  not 
uncommon  in  primitive  society.  The  Masai  peoples 
especially  attach  importance  to  its  beneficent  effects. 
They  spit  upon  a  new-born  child,  they  spit  when  meeting 
or  saying  good-bye  and  when  making  a  contract.  The 
custom  of  spitting  thrice  is  quoted  by  Tibullus  "  Ter 
cane,  ter  dictis  despue  carminibus  ". 


NOTES  357 

(2)  This  incantation,  printed  by  Biicheler  as  no.  LXXXI 
in  his  collection  of  Priapea,  seems  to  fit  in  here  as  well 
as    any    other    invocation.     The    succeeding    line    of   the 
text    assumes    that    such    an    invocation    was  uttered  by 
the    witch.       Priapus    is,    of  course,    the    god    of   sexual 
intercourse,  his  characteristics  being  essentially  obscene. 

(3)  Daphne  is   the  laurel.      The  story  is  that  Daphne, 
the    daughter    of  the  river-god  Peneus,  was  turned  into 
a  laurel. 

(4)  Procne  (or  Progne)  is  the  swallow.      The  story  is 
that  Procne,   daughter  of  Pandion,  king  of  Athens,  was 
turned  into  a  swallow. 

CHAPTER  CXXXII 

(1)  QuaAiLlarlae,  a  word  perhaps  not  found  elsewhere 
in  extant  literature.      It  means  "  spinning- wenches  "  from 
quai'dlum,    a    small    basket    used    for    wool    etc.     Cicero 
(Phil,  III.   4.10)  speaks  of  gold  hanging  among  the  wool- 
baskets;    compare    Cato    (de  Re  Riut.   133).      The  word 
is   the  diminutive  of  quatuin,  a  wicker  hamper,  which  is 
fairly  common. 

(2)  WTupping  was  the  ordinary  punishment  for  slaves. 

(3)  There    follows  here  a  tirade  which  is  so  entirely 
foreign    to    modern    ideas    (as    well    as    being    devoid  of 
antiquarian    interest)    that  it  is  omitted.      The  important 
thing  is  that  Petronius  on  resuming  is  quite  clear  on  this 
point. 

(A)  TcloA.  This  word  is  retained  untranslated  because 
it  stands  so  in  the  Latin.  It  is  a  Greek  term,  technical 
in  philosophy,  to  express  the  ultimate  significance  or 
purpose  of  anything.  It  appears  in  the  English  word 
"  teleology ' '  which  is  the  technical  term  for  theological 
theorizing  about  eternity,  the  end  of  man.  In  ordinary 
Greek  teloA  simply  means  "end",  "purpose".  In  the 
first  line  of  the  poem,  Cato  is,  as  usual,  taken  as  the 
type  of  the  old  ascetic  or  puritan ;  compare  the  reference 
in  Chap.  CXIX  (towards  the  end)  where  Cato  is  the 
incarnation  of  the  old  Roman  virtues.  Petronius  says 
it  is  pure  hypocrisy  to  pretend  that  these  virtues  are 
any  longer  prevalent;  society  has  changed  and  a  new 
era  has  begun. 


358    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 


CHAPTER  CXXXIII 

(1)  Priapus  is  generally  described  as  the  offspring  of 
Dionysus    and  Aphrodite,  whereas  Dione  is  the  mother 
of   Aphrodite.      Whatever  may  have  been  Dione's  con- 
nexion -with  him,  he  is  represented  as  the  god  of  repro- 
duction   and    fertility  generally.      He  is  thus  one  of  the 
nature    gods   and  may  be  compared  with  Adonis,  Attis, 
Dionysus  (Bacchus)  and  Cybele.    With  the  sophistication 
of  society,   all  such  deities  tend  to  become  coarser. 

(2)  Hypaepa  is  the  Graecized  name  of  a  small  town 
in    Lydia— according    to    Lewis    and    Short    the  modern 
Bereki.      Lydia    was  one  of  the  most  prominent  centres 
of  nature-worship ;    phallic    remains    are  plentiful  and  it 
is  clear  that  early  society  was  distinctively  primitive  in 
the  Asiatic  style. 

CHAPTER  CXXXIV 

(1)  Literally    "screech-owls".      According   to  ancient 
belief  these  foul  birds  sucked  away  children's  blood  by 
night. 

(2)  Proteus,    one    of    the  sea-deities  in  the  service  of 
Neptune,  herdsman  of  the  sea-cows.     He  had  the  power 
of   changing    himself  at  will  into  any  form  he  liked,   to 
enable  him   to  escape. 

CHAPTER  CXXXV 

(1)  Several  rare  words   occur  in  this  passage,  which 
is  among  the  few  accounts  we  possess  of  a  really  humble 
household.      Camella    (dimin.  of  camera)  is  a  bowl,   and 
cucurna  is  a  cooking  utensil  (kettle  or  saucepan). 

(2)  I  incline  to  think  that  scholars  might  with  advan- 
tage study  the  following  poem  with  care.     It  is  textually 
imperfect  and  does  not  seem  to  be  in  keeping  with  the 
previous  account  of  the  priestess.      But  it  is  simple  and 
attractive.      I    have    tried  to  translate  it  literally,   as  all 
the  versions  I  have  seen  are  frankly  paraphrases. 

(3)  It   is  hard  to  say  how  far  the  description  of  the 
mud-floor  which   begins  in  the  second  line  is  intended  to 


NOTES  359 

go.  The  poet  introduces  the  subject  by  saying  it  isn't 
a  marble  floor  (in  which  case  the  marble  obtained  from 
the  earth  -would  have  been  its  own  disguise).  I  think  he 
then  says  that  the  floor  is  covered  with  straw  ("  empty 
Ceres")  and  that  supplies  of  fresh  earth  (if  pocula  can 
be  applied  to  bucket-fuls  or  cup-fuls  of  soil)  are  rolled 
flat  by  a  cheap  (i.  e.  light)  roller. 

But  pocula  means  "  cups  as  a  rule,  and  rota  (which 
following  the  examples  in  Tac.  Hut.  IV.  25,  Front.  I. 
5.  7.,  I  translate  "roller")  means  also  "potter's  wheel": 
hence  these  lines  may  refer  to  cheap  pottery  simply 
turned.  But  the  close  connexion  with  the  second  line 
makes  me  prefer  the  former  interpretation. 

(4)  This  line  and  the  next  are  very  obscure :  perhaps 
they  ought  to  come  after  the  following  two  lines  about 
the  walls. 

(5)  This    seems   certainly  to  describe  walls  of  wattle 
and    daub    with    pegs    stuck  here  and  there  in  the  clay 
to  mark  the  passage  of  time,   feast  days  and  the  like. 

(6)  \Vhether  caja  (the  only  word  which  can  go  with 
,*u,ipen,ia,    hung,    from  the  little  beam)  can  mean   "box", 
I     don't    know.       It    cannot    have    its    usual   meaning  of 
"cottage",   obviously. 

(7)  Literally   "of  Actaean  land",   a  rather  rare  poetic 
phrase  for  Attica  from   the  Greek  acte,  a  promontory. 

(8)  Hecale  is  a  poor  old  woman  who  was  hospitable 
to  Theseus.      Her  story  was   told  in  an  epic  (not  extant 
except   in   a  fragment)  by  Callimachus,   the  Alexandrian 
poet    and    scholar,  native  of  Cyrene.      Gyrene's  founder 
was    Battus    (so    we    are    told).      Hence    any    native   of 
Cyrene    can    be    called    Battiades,    "  a    son   of  Battus " : 
but    it    is    said    that    the    father    of    Callimachus  himself 
was  called  Battus. 

(9)  The   text  reads   "  to   the  speaking  years  ".      If  this 
is    genuine    it    is    a  very    remarkable    and   distinctly  un- 
Latin    extension    of   such    phrases  as   "  the  talking  pine- 
tree  "  etc.     I  suspect  Petronius  was  far  more  imaginative 
than   the  average  Roman  writer. 


360    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 


CHAPTER  CXXXVI 

(1)  The   vivid  gaiety  of  this  description  seems  to  me 
to    confirm    the   view  that  Petronius  really  stands  alone 
among    Latin    writers.      Every    Roman    would   naturally 
think  of  the  Sacred  Geese  of  the  Capitol  who  by  their 
quacking    roused    the    garrison    and    saved    it    from    the 
surprise  attack  of  the  Gauls.      Some  might  be  annoyed 
at  the  jest,  but  it  is  obviously  without  malice  and  it  is 
really  humorous  in  a  broad  pantomime  style. 

Geese  were  sacred  to  Juno,  the  Goddess  who  presided 
over  every  aspect  of  female  life,  especially  child-birth, 
and  it  is  curious  that  Petronius  makes  Oenothea  describe 
the  sacred  geese  as  specially  sacred  to  matrons  (Chap. 
CXXXVII)  though  she  specially  connects  them  there 
with  Priapus,  the  lower  sex-deity. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether  there  had 
been  a  recent  scandal  in  connexion  with  Juno's  sacred 
geese,  e.  g.  whether  Nero  had  treated  them  with  dis- 
respect. I  incline  to  suspect  this. 

(2)  These    were    carrion    birds    of   great    size    which 
infested  Lake  Stymphalus  in  Arcadia.      The  inhabitants 
in  despair  begged  Hercules  to  help  them.     On  the  advice 
of  Athena  he  frightened  them  away  by  banging  on  metal 
vessels.      Most  of  Hercules'  feats  were  achieved  by  brute 
force :  here  Petronius— perhaps  half-consciously—reminds 
us  that  he  used  brains. 

(3)  The  story  of  Phineus  and  the  Harpies  or  Harpyes 
(the  name  comes  from  the  Greek  word  meaning   "  snat- 
chers")   is  variously  told.     The  gist  of  it  is  as  follows. 
Phineus  was   King  of  Salmydessus  in  Thrace.      His  first 
wife    had    two    sons,    who    were    later    accused    by    his 
second  wife  of  treating  her  improperly.    Phineus  punished 
them    brutally    (the    methods   are  various  given),   and  in 
consequence   the  Harpies— foul  carrion  birds  of  gigantic 
size— made  a  practice  of  swooping  on  his  banquets  and 
fouling,    or    flying   off  with,  the  food.      Two  of  the  Ar- 
gonauts   (equipped    -with   wings)  set  upon  them  and  got 
rid  of  them  in  a  great  air-fight;    but  again   the  story  is 
differently  told  and  the  detail  is  immaterial. 

(•4)    Another  example  of  the  mystic  symbolism  of  the 


NOTES  361 

number  three.  The  witch  in  the  Circe  episode  made 
Polyaenus  spit  three  times  (Chap.  CXXXI);  the  choir 
of  drunkards  three  times  circles  round  the  altar  (Chap. 
CXXXIII).  As  regards  the  three  drinks  we  find  corro- 
boration  in  Ausonius  {Id.  II). 

*  Drink   thrice,   or   three   times   thrice, 
So  runs   the   mystic   Law  ". 

CHAPTER  CXXXVII. 

(1)  See  Chap.   CXXXVI,   note   1. 

(2)  Literally,    "a  bird-camel"   from  the  Greek  words 
which  make  up  the  whole  name.      In   Latin,  only  Pliny 
and  Petronius  appear  to  use  the  word. 

(3)  The  word  here  used  generally  means   "the  cost"; 
but    here    it   is  used  of  that  which  has  to  be  employed 
for  any  purpose,   that  which  is  used  up  in  a  process. 

(4)  The  reference  to  Danae  and  Acrisius  is  peculiarly 
happy  in   this  connexion.      Acrisius  was  a  legendary  king 
of    Argos.      The    oracle    said    that    his    daughter    Danae 
would    have    a    son  who  would  destroy  him;  so  Danae 
was  shut  up  in  a  cellar  (or  a  brazen  tower)  to  prevent 
her  marrying.     Acrisius  is,  therefore,  an  excellent  example 
of    a    difficult    prospective    father-in-law.      The    rest    of 
the    legend   is  that  Zeus  descended  to  Danae  in  golden 
rain,    the    result    being    Perseus    who,   of  course,  proved 
the  oracle  true. 

(5)  The    Cato    family    produced  a  number  of  orators 
of    moderate    ability,    the    best    known    being    Cato    the 
Censor  and  Cato  of  Utica.      Servius  is  perhaps  Servius 
Pola,    a   great  enemy  of  Cicero  who  calls  him   "  a  base 
and    violent    fellow",    but    far    more    probably    Servius 
Sulpicius    (d.    about  43    B.  C.),    the    contemporary    and 
friend    of   Cicero,  and  a  famous  jurist.      Labeo  may  be 
either    his    pupil  Antistius  Labeo,  -who  caused  his  slave 
to     kill     him    when    the     Republicans    lost    the    day    at 
Pharsalus,    or    his    more  famous  son  of  the  same  name, 
who    was    eminent    under    Augustus,    towards  whom  he 
showed    considerable    independence.      His    latter    Labeo 
was  a  voluminous  legal  author,  and  is  said  to  be  referred 
to  541   times  in  the  great  Digest.     Horace  (Sat.  I.  3.82) 


362    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

describes    a    Labeo    as  mad ;   possibly  this  refers  to  this 
Labeo  because  he  refused  promotion  from  Augustus. 

(6)  Literally   "nuts  of  Abella".      Abella  (mod.  Avella) 
was  a  village  in  Campania,   famous  for  nuts. 

(7)  This  refers  to  the  ordinary  proceedings  of  Augurs 
who,  in  order  to  test  the  omens,  pulled  out  the  entrails 
of   the    offering    and,    according    to  the  condition  of  the 
organs,     foretold    failure    or    success.       Her    subsequent 
treatment  of  the  bird  may  well  be  a  satire  on  the  com- 
fortable banquets  -which  the  sacrificial  animals  provided 
for  the  priestly  mess. 

(8)  Among   the   Romans  no  reasonable  drinker  drank 
neat    wine :    more    than    half   water  was  the  usual  pro- 
portion.    (The  text  here  and  in  Chapter  CXXXVIII  is 
very  imperfect.) 

CHAPTER  CXXXVIII 

(1)  Phallus,   an  object  shaped  like  the  male  member, 
whence  the  technical  term  "  phallic  worship ",  the  cult  of 
procreation. 

(2)  \Vatercress  is  nasturtium,   said  to  come  from  two 
words    "nose"    and   "torture",   that  which   "tickles  the 
nose"    painfully.      "Aromatic    gum"    is   abrotonum  (Sou- 
thernwood)   which    Horace    (Ep.    II.   1.114)  says  should 
not    be   given  as  a  medicine  to   a  patient  and  Lucretius 
(IX.  921)  describes  as  harmful  (when  burnt)  to  snakes. 

(3)  Ariadne  is  famous  as  the  victim  of  Theseus'  faith- 
lessness.     She    fell    in    love   with  him  when  he  went  to 
deal   with  the  Minotaur  in  Crete  and  went  away  with 
him  to  Naxos  where  she  was  deserted.     There  are  also 
stories    of   her    being   taken  to  wife  by  Dionysus.      She 
is  one  of  the  conventional  beauties  of  Greek  legend. 

(4)  Leda  charmed  Zeus  who  visited  her  in  the  form  of 
a  swan.      She  laid  two  eggs ;   from  one  were  born  Castor 
and  Helen,   from  the  other  Pollux  and  Clytemnestra. 

(5)  Helen   was  the  beauty  who  was  stolen  from  her 
husband    Menelaus    by    Paris,    and  to  became  the  COAUA 
belli  between  Troy  and  the  Greeks. 

(6)  The  famous  judgment  of  Paris  between  Hera  (Juno), 
Athena  and  Aphrodite  (Venus)  is  here  quoted. 


NOTES  363 


CHAPTER  CXXXIX 

(1)  Inachian    means    Argive,    from   Inachus,   first  king 
of   Argos.     It   is  not  clear  to  -which  of  the  many  occa- 
sions   when    the    gods    punished    Hercules    this    Argive 
wandering  refers. 

(2)  Laomedon,    King    of   Troy,    obtained   the  help  of 
Poseidon  (Neptune)  and  Apollo  to  build  the  city  -walls, 
but  refused  to  pay  the  promised  reward :  hence  the  fatal 
anger  of  the  two  deities. 

(3)  Pelias,    son    of    Poseidon,    incurred    the   -wrath  of 
Hera    (Juno)    by  killing  at  her  altar  the  step-mother  of 
his    mother    Tyro.     In  his  old  age  he  -was,   on   Medea's 
advice,    cut    to    pieces    by   his  daughters  in  the  hope  of 
restoring  his  youth. 

(4)  I  am  not  clear  why  Telephus  is  described  as  being 
unwittingly    involved    in   warfare.      There  are  two  main 
episodes    in    his    story    -which    suggest  the  hand  of  fate. 
The    son   of  Hercules  and  Auge,  daughter  of  a  king  of 
Tegea,    he    was    brought    up   by  a  hind  in  ignorance  of 
his  mother  and  ultimately  (according  to  one  story)  married 
her.      She  nearly  murdered  him  and  he  nearly  slew  her, 
•whereupon  she  appealed  to  Hercules  -who  saved  her  and 
made  the  situation  clear.      The  second  episode  was  when 
he    opposed  the  Greeks  when  moving  against  Troy  and 
Dionysus  caused  him  to  trip  over  a  vine-tendril  so  that 
he    was  wounded  by  Achilles.      He  nearly  died,  but  as 
a    result    of   a    bargain  -was  cured  by  Achilles   -with  the 
rust  of  the  same  sword.      The  former  episode  may  per- 
haps be  the  one  to  -which  Petronius  alludes. 

It  is  -worthy  of  note,  however,  that  certain  critics  alter 
the  order  of  the  lines,  so  that  Laomedon  "  unwitting 
drew  the  sword",  and  Telephus  was  the  victim  of  the 
"heavenly  pair".  In  this  case  Telephus  may  be  taken 
as  having  offended  Athena,  -whose  priestess  Auge  was, 
and  Dionysus,  -who  caused  him  to  trip. 

(5)  Nereus,  a  minor  sea-god,  son  of  Oceanus  and  Tethys, 
Neptune  the  great  god  of  the  sea  and  water  generally, 
brother  of  Jupiter. 

(6)  The    original    says    Priapus    "the  Hellespontine ", 


564    PETRONIUS,  LEADER  OF  FASHION 

socalled  since   Lampsacus  on   the   Hellespont  was   a  seat 
of  the   Priapus  cult  (so  Virg.   Geortj.   IV.   111). 

CHAPTER  CXL 

(1)  Protesilaus,  the  first  Greek  to  land  at  Troy,  killed 
by  Hector.  So  great  -was  his  wife's  affection  that  she 
persuaded  heaven  to  restore  him  to  her  for  three  days, 
but  she  died  in  his  arms. 

CHAPTER  CXLI 

(1)  This    refers    to    the    capture    in   219   B.  C.   of  Sa- 
guntum    (the    town    which  at  the  time  marked  the  limit 
of  Rome's   Spanish  sphere   as  against  the  Carthaginians) 
by    Hannibal.      The    siege    lasted  eight  months  and  lost 
Hannibal    invaluable    time,    at  the  beginning  of  the  2nd 
Punic   \Var. 

(2)  Petelia.      It    is    not    certain    what    town    is  really 
referred  to.      Some   prefer  to  read  Perusia,   because  Oc- 
tavian     (Augustus)     there     besieged     L.     Antonius    who 
defended    it     to    the    last    gasp,    the    inhabitants    feeding 
themselves  on  human  flesh.      Moreover  in  Ausonius  (Ep. 
XXII.    42)    the    people    of    Perusia    and    Saguntum    are 
likewise    talked    of    as    twin    examples  of  starvation  (cf. 
Lucan  I.  -41). 

(3)  Numantia    (Spain)    was    captured    by    Scipio    in 
133  B.C. 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A    000103318    2